https://dani-the-explorer.com/ Inspiring you to explore life's magic Tue, 28 Nov 2023 04:07:57 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.4.2 https://dani-the-explorer.com/wp-content/uploads/2021/12/cropped-d2a74d-32x32.png Dani The Explorer https://dani-the-explorer.com/ 32 32 200682285 Scottsdale Food Guide, AZ — All The Best Places To Eat https://dani-the-explorer.com/scottsdale-food-guide/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/scottsdale-food-guide/#respond Tue, 28 Nov 2023 04:00:04 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56774 Scottsdale, Arizona, oh how you’ve captured my culinary heart! With a food scene as vibrant and diverse as the stunning desert landscapes surrounding the city, Scottsdale deserves its own moment in the foodie spotlight.  This ultimate guide is full of my recommendations on where to eat in Scottsdale, whether you’re a first-time visitor or new […]

The post Scottsdale Food Guide, AZ — All The Best Places To Eat appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Scottsdale, Arizona, oh how you’ve captured my culinary heart!

With a food scene as vibrant and diverse as the stunning desert landscapes surrounding the city, Scottsdale deserves its own moment in the foodie spotlight. 

This ultimate guide is full of my recommendations on where to eat in Scottsdale, whether you’re a first-time visitor or new to the city.

So buckle up and prepare your palate, as we dive into the ultimate foodie journey through Scottsdale, Arizona, with a rundown of the best spots for breakfast, brunch, lunch, dinner, and dessert.

At the end, I’ve included a map of the best places to eat!

For more help planning your ultimate Scottsdale trip, I suggest checking out my other guides:

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

Breakfast: Rise and Dine

Butters Pancakes & Café — Delight in a breakfast feast at Butters Pancakes & Café, where the pancakes are light, fluffy, and utterly irresistible. Try their signature buttermilk stacks or venture into the savory realm with their omelets and breakfast burritos.

Daily Dose Old Town Bar & Grill — For a breakfast that packs a punch, Daily Dose is the place to be. Offering a mix of classic and contemporary dishes, their breakfast tacos and French toast are local legends.

Lo-Lo’s Chicken & Waffles — Experience the soulful flavors of the South with Lo-Lo’s Chicken & Waffles. This spot is famous for its crispy fried chicken paired with fluffy waffles, creating a harmonious blend of sweet and savory.

Arcadia Farms Café — Nestled in a charming cottage, Arcadia Farms Café serves breakfast with a side of serenity. Their quiches are a must-try, and their pastries are the perfect companion to a cup of coffee.

Brunch: Mid-Morning Indulgences

Olive & Ivy — Transport yourself to the Mediterranean at Olive & Ivy. Their smoked salmon flatbread and spinach and goat cheese omelet are crowd-pleasers, and the waterfront setting is simply sublime.

Hash Kitchen — Make your brunch interactive at Hash Kitchen, home to Arizona’s largest bloody mary bar. The menu is filled with innovative and hearty dishes, perfect for fueling a day of adventures.

Farm & Craft — Embrace wellness at Farm & Craft, where the focus is on sustainable and healthy dining. Their protein pancakes and avocado toast are as delicious as they are nutritious.

Lunch: Midday Bests

Café Monarch — For a luxurious lunch, Café Monarch is unparalleled. Their four-course menu changes weekly, ensuring a unique and memorable dining experience each time.

FnB — Celebrate Arizona’s agricultural bounty at FnB, where the menu is a love letter to local farmers and producers. The dishes are inventive, seasonal, and always satisfying.

Citizen Public House — Immerse yourself in the convivial atmosphere of Citizen Public House, known for its gastropub fare and extensive whiskey selection. The chopped salad is legendary.

Culinary Dropout — For a laid-back lunch with an edge, head to Culinary Dropout. Their menu is packed with elevated comfort food, from the soft pretzels with provolone fondue to the fried chicken.

Dinner: Evening Elegance

Pomo Pizzeria — Satisfy your pizza cravings at Pomo Pizzeria, where the pies are authentic, the ingredients are fresh, and the flavors are unforgettable.

Roaring Fork — Indulge in the bold and hearty flavors of the American West at Roaring Fork. Their wood-grilled steaks and spicy fish tacos are not to be missed.

Mastro’s City Hall Steakhouse — For a swanky steakhouse experience, Mastro’s City Hall is the place to be. The steaks are cooked to perfection, and the seafood is equally impressive.

The Mission Old Town — Dive into the rich flavors of Latin cuisine at The Mission. From the tableside guacamole to the slow-roasted pork shoulder, every dish is a work of art.

Dessert: Sweet Sensations

Sugar Bowl — Step into a world of nostalgia at Sugar Bowl, Scottsdale’s iconic ice cream parlor. The malts, sundaes, and smiles are plentiful.

Sweet Republic — Explore artisanal ice cream at its finest at Sweet Republic. With unique flavors and top-quality ingredients, it’s a sweet lover’s paradise.

Map of Scottsdale Food Spots

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Overall

Scottsdale’s culinary scene is a treasure trove of flavors, textures, and experiences, with something to satisfy every palate.

From the first sip of coffee to the last bite of dessert, this city proves that it is indeed a foodie paradise.

So, embark on this gastronomic journey and discover the best food that Scottsdale, AZ, has to offer. Bon appétit!

Read next: For more travel inspiration, check out my Things to do in Scottsdale post.

The post Scottsdale Food Guide, AZ — All The Best Places To Eat appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/scottsdale-food-guide/feed/ 0 56774
Things to Do in Zion National Park Besides Hiking | 13 Activities https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-zion-national-park-besides-hiking/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-zion-national-park-besides-hiking/#respond Tue, 28 Nov 2023 03:48:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56782 Hiking is often the first activity most people consider when visiting a national park in the US, and Zion is no different. But wouldn’t it be great to explore this magnificent Utah park without hiking? If you agree, you’ve come to the right place. There are plenty of things to do in Zion National Park […]

The post Things to Do in Zion National Park Besides Hiking | 13 Activities appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Hiking is often the first activity most people consider when visiting a national park in the US, and Zion is no different.

But wouldn’t it be great to explore this magnificent Utah park without hiking?

If you agree, you’ve come to the right place.

There are plenty of things to do in Zion National Park for non-hikers.

Whether you’re looking for a secluded excursion in the skies or a thrilling adventure gliding over sand dunes, this ultimate Zion National Park guide has got you covered.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

13 Things to Do at Zion National Park That Don’t Involve Hiking

When it comes to things to do, Zion National Park has it all.

From walking through marvelous slot canyons to driving among towering red rock formations, most activities in Zion National Park will leave you awe-struck and wanting more.

Let’s dive into some of the best things to do in Zion National Park without having to go hiking.

1. Scenic Drive on the Zion Mount Carmel Highway

If you don’t feel like hiking, then perhaps a drive through Zion National Park is right up your alley.

And it doesn’t get any better than the Zion Mount Carmel Highway.

It’s arguably the best scenic drive through the national park, traversing 10 miles from east Zion to the southern entrance.

Along the way, you’ll drive through stunning views of red mountainous scenery, grazing wildlife, and the 1.1-mile Zion Mount Carmel Tunnel that connects this national park to Bryce Canyon

Note: Private vehicles are not allowed on the Zion Canyon Scenic Drive when the park shuttle is operational (more on that later). This is to reduce traffic congestion within the park.

2. Go Bike Riding

Biking is a fantastic way to experience the best of Zion.

Being the only hiking path that allows bicycles, the paved Pa’rus Trail is the top choice for biking through Zion National Park. 

Rent a bike in Springdale and ride through mesmerizing scenery from the South Campground all the way to the Temple of Sinawava.

You can also bike on all of the park’s roadways, so feel free to take on the Zion Mount Carmel Highway for more spectacular viewpoints.

Note: Biking on other trails besides Pa’rus is strictly prohibited. The park also requires you to always wear a helmet and stay clear of the Zion Mount Carmel Tunnel for safety reasons. 

3. Take a UTV Riding Tour

Riding UTVs is an excellent way to see Zion’s most remote areas.

This UTV riding tour takes you through the rugged terrains of East Zion to captivating slot canyons.

You’ll enjoy a thrilling four-wheel-drive experience followed by a magical walk through deep slot canyons. 

4. Go Off-Roading on a Jeep Tour

If you’re up for a more adventurous off-roading experience, look no further than this guided Jeep tour to the majestic Red Canyon. 

This excursion is one of the most ideal things to do in Zion National Park if you’re not keen on hiking.

The tour takes you through awe-inspiring views as you ride through rough terrains and walk along the towering red walls of the Peek-a-Boo Canyon. 

5. Take a Helicopter Tour

Another fabulous way to see the stunning red scenery of Zion National Park is from a bird’s eye perspective.

Take a scenic helicopter tour around Zion and view the park’s famous attractions without having to walk and battle long queues and crowded views.

On this 55-mile helicopter tour, you’ll soar over marvelous sites such as Kolob Canyon, the Canaan Mountain Wilderness Area, as well as the Smith Mesa.

6. Go Horseback Riding 

Horseback riding is an excellent way to see the best of Zion without having to hike.

There are plenty of tour providers in the area, so booking this excursion shouldn’t be an issue. This one-hour horseback tour sees you traversing through the majestic White Mountain.

You’ll get the best of both worlds, catching panoramic views of the park while riding to an isolated slot canyon, where you can stop and take in the towering red walls.

If you’re a novice rider, don’t be discouraged, as this tour is perfectly suitable for beginners.

7. Ride the Shuttle

Like other Utah national parks, Zion has a shuttle service that offers you an easy way to travel through the park, so you won’t have to worry about parking space.

The shuttle service operates daily from March to November, as well as during the holiday season until the end of December.

You can catch the park’s shuttle at the Zion Canyon Visitor Center.

From here, the shuttle stops eight more times at attractions such as the Zion Human History Museum and Weeping Rock.

Tip: The shuttle comes every 10 to 15 minutes, based on a schedule that varies according to the season and time of day. Check out the shuttle schedule to make sure you don’t miss it.

8. Attend a Ranger Program

You’ll find plenty of ranger-led Zion National Park activities.

These programs are designed to give you insight into the history, geology, and biodiversity of the national park and its surroundings.

At the Zion Canyon Visitor Center, you can attend patio talks on various topics three times a day: at 11 am, 1:30 pm, and 3 pm.

Junior ranger programs geared towards families and children are also available at the visitor center and the Zion Human History Museum.

Read Next: Yellowstone NP vs Utah NP

9. Go Stargazing

Stargazing is one of the most sought-after Zion activities that don’t involve hiking; you need only to lie down for this one.

On clear nights, the starry skies above Zion National Park are a sight to behold.

You can join a ranger-led astrology program or opt for a guided one-hour stargazing experience.

This star-studded excursion is one of the best things to do in Zion at night.

Your experience is complete with a telescope, a warm blanket, and a delicious cup of hot chocolate as you gaze at the starry Milky Way under Utah’s non-polluted skies.

10. Catch the Sunset

Sunsets in Zion National Park are simply extraordinary.

Picture this: rugged red rock cliff flooded with vibrant orange, pink, and purple hues.

There are lots of sunset spots in the park, many of which are accessible via a short walk.

But if you don’t want to hike at all, opt for a sunset Jeep tour.

Alternatively, other popular spots among visitors and rangers are the Zion Canyon Overlook, the Canyon Junction Bridge, and the Zion Museum (which is likely to be less crowded).

11. Take a Wildlife Spotting Adventure

Wildlife spotting is something you can do year-round at Zion, but spring and fall are considered optimal viewing seasons.

Some animals, like mule deer, are often spotted during the day, while foxes and ringtail cats usually come out to play at night.

Some great places to go for wildlife spotting include the Weeping Rock, along the Zion National Park Scenic Drive, as well as on the paved Riverside Walk running along the Virgin River.   

12. Go Canyoneering

Canyoneering is among the best outdoor thrills you’ll find in Zion National Park.

And with the park’s numerous slot canyons, craggy mountain peaks, and meandering river-carved gorges, it’s not hard to see why.

However, it’s important to note that canyoneering is not just rock climbing; this activity may also include a little bit of hiking, rappelling, and even swimming in some parts.

This canyoneering tour gives you an opportunity to fully immerse yourself in the park’s gorgeous landscapes.

Note: Canyoneering is a very technical outdoor activity, so safety precautions should be taken at all times. Familiarize yourself with Zion’s canyoneering regulations and the required permits.

13. Try Your Hand at Sandboarding

Last, but certainly not least, you can enjoy sandboarding in Zion National Park. This non-hiking experience is for avid thrill seekers and adventurers.

If that’s you, consider this sandboarding adventure down the sandy slopes near the park’s entrance.

The tour allows you to enjoy surfing the dunes while standing up or sitting down (this depends on your comfort level).

You’ll complete this tour with a UTV ride to the Peekaboo Slot Canyon.

Where to Stay in Zion National Park

Okay, so you’re all clued up on some of the best things to do in Zion National Park besides hiking.

Now, let’s look at where you can lay your head after a long, adventure-filled day in Zion.

Holiday Inn Express Springdale — $$$

Enjoy stunning views of red rock cliffs, an expansive outdoor pool, fire pits, a fitness center, and large rooms at Springdale’s Holiday Inn Express.

This star-rated hotel boasts sophisticated amenities, similar to those in big cities, and elegantly styled rooms showcasing regional culture. 

La Quinta Inn & Suites by Wyndham — $$

Want a luxurious stay without having to pay appalling prices? Then La Quinta Inn & Suites may be the perfect place for you to stay.

This three-star hotel features spacious rooms, an on-site convenience store, laundry facilities, and a resort-style pool with mesmerizing mountain views.

Zion Park Motel — $

If you’re not looking to break your budget, consider staying at the Zion Park Motel. This highly-rated lodge is quite rustic but offers all the mod cons you’ll need for a comfy stay.

You’ll get access to a seasonal outdoor swimming pool, BBQ facilities, and access to the Zion shuttle.

Wrapping Up What to Do at Zion National Park Without Hiking

Although it’s often associated with day hiking, Zion National Park offers many outdoor activities that do not require trekking.

From off-roading to picturesque sunset views to soaring in a helicopter over the red cliffs to surfing down dunes, Zion is an excellent choice for non-hikers.

So whether you’re looking for quick excursions, you can do in a day or adventures that require a 2-day Zion itinerary, these activities that don’t involve hiking are certainly must-dos.

The post Things to Do in Zion National Park Besides Hiking | 13 Activities appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-zion-national-park-besides-hiking/feed/ 0 56782
Yellowstone vs. Utah Parks: Which Park Reigns Supreme?  https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-vs-utah-parks/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-vs-utah-parks/#respond Tue, 28 Nov 2023 03:38:52 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56786 The U.S. has an endless array of spectacular parks to visit, from the vibrant geysers of Yellowstone to the world-renowned scenic drive of Utah’s Mighty Five.  The rushing rapids, ancient ruins, and slickrock labyrinths of the Mighty Five offer you some of the most Instagram-worthy nature shots. Yellowstone has many activities and sites lined up, […]

The post Yellowstone vs. Utah Parks: Which Park Reigns Supreme?  appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
The U.S. has an endless array of spectacular parks to visit, from the vibrant geysers of Yellowstone to the world-renowned scenic drive of Utah’s Mighty Five. 

The rushing rapids, ancient ruins, and slickrock labyrinths of the Mighty Five offer you some of the most Instagram-worthy nature shots.

Yellowstone has many activities and sites lined up, including the world’s tallest active geyser and amazing wildlife spotting opportunities. 

So, it’s completely understandable that you’re stuck between which one of these US national parks to visit first.

Not to worry, after comparing and highlighting each destination, it’ll be easier to determine where you long to go. 

Welcome to the Yellowstone vs. Utah Parks showdown: let the contest begin. 

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Utah vs. Yellowstone National Park | Full Comparison 

Firstly, why is Yellowstone vs. Utah even a thing? Glad you asked because this is likely because both are large and offer plenty to do and see. 

At the end of the day, the park you choose to visit will depend on your location, your objectives, such as hiking or sightseeing, how much time you have, and so on.

Regardless, it’s still worth considering the differences and similarities: 

Similarities Between Yellowstone and Utah Parks

Here are some similarities between Yellowstone and Utah Parks: 

Famous Features

One thing you can look forward to is all the geological formations and natural wonders of both parks.

Utah has spires, hoodoos, bridges, arches, pinnacles, canyons, and buttes. Some famous rock formations include The Wave, Delicate Arch, and Rainbow Bridge. 

Similarly, Yellowstone has no shortage of breathtaking geothermal icons, such as the renowned Old Faithful.

Other noteworthy features include the Grand Prismatic Spring, Mammoth Hot Springs, and Upper Falls. 

Popularity

Both the Mighty Five of Utah and Yellowstone are among the most visited and coveted national parks in the country.

Utah’s parks received roughly 13 million last year, and Yellowstone welcomed about 3 million. 

Long Histories

Yellowstone was America’s first national park and is widely regarded to be the first in the world, too.

The park was established by President Ulysses S. Grant when an act of Congress and signed into law on 03/01/1872. 

On the other hand, Zion and Natural Bridges were the first two areas to be set aside as natural wonders by President Taft in 1909. 

Differences Between Utah and Yellowstone Parks

Here are some differences between Yellowstone and Utah Parks:

Shape and Size

The biggest difference between Utah Parks and Yellowstone is its size.

As a comparison, Utah’s biggest park, Canyonlands, only covers 527.5 square miles, more than six times smaller than Yellowstone.

This means you’ll have more ground to cover in Yellowstone. 

Environment

Yellowstone is a massive wilderness with diverse wildlife habitat. You’ll find alpine tundras of rocky, treeless areas near the top of mountains.

At the same time, the lower parts encompass majestic meadows, wet grasslands, shrubs, and gorgeous wildflowers. 

Utah is more of a hiker’s paradise thanks to its diverse landscape, mountainous terrains, and dry, semi-arid climate.

Expect to experience fiery sunsets and unspoiled displays of the Milky Way as you trek through wide spaces adorned with hoodoos, tight slot canyons, and panoramic views. 

Getting to Know Yellowstone National Park

Geothermal wonders and diverse wildlife are Yellowstone’s pride and joy.

Not only do you have access to Mother Nature’s otherworldly artistic expressions, but also the animals that live in and amongst these sites. 

These include dramatic canyons, dense forests, gushing geysers, and hot springs. Hundreds of animal species call this park home, like wolves, bison, bears, antelopes, and elk. 

Where is Yellowstone National Park? Most (96%) of this wilderness recreation area is located in Wyoming on top of a volcanic hotspot.

Yellowstone is among the biggest national parks on Earth, spanning an impressive area of 3,472 square miles or 8,991 km². 

Best Time to Visit Yellowstone

Late April to May and September through early October are the best times to visit Yellowstone Park.

Best Things to Do in Yellowstone Park

Add the following activities and attractions to your Yellowstone bucket list itinerary:

Visit Old Faithful 

A Trip to Yellowstone will mean nothing without a visit to Old Faithful, its most celebrated attraction.

This geothermal feature has erupted every 44 minutes to two hours for as long as records exist.

Not only that, it’s the first geyser in the park to be named.

See the Tallest Geyser

Steamboat Geyser is the world’s tallest active geyser, spewing boiling water up to 300 – 400 ft (91 to 122 m).

Sitting in the Norris Geyser Basin, this park favourite is a sight to behold, and it doesn’t have a predictable schedule.

This means you’ll be lucky to see it erupt, as this may happen three days to fifty years!

Swing by Mammoth Hot Springs

These are a large complex of, you guessed it, hot springs.

They stand out from the park’s other hot springs because they deposit calcium carbonate instead of sinter.

Besides that little fact, it’s unbelievable to look at.

The sad thing is most people miss this feature as it’s in the far corner of the park, but that should motivate you even more to see it. 

Photograph the Grand Prismatic Spring

If you know anything about Yellowstone, you’ll know that the Grand Prismatic Spring is its poster child.

Its signature deep blue center and prismatic border draw hordes of visitors just to get a picture of its beauty.

Located in the Midway Geyser Basin, this feature is also the largest hot spring in the United States. 

Wanderer Tip: Discover more attractions with this West Yellowstone tour.

Where to Stay in Yellowstone Park

While there are lodges within the park, most would opt to stay in nearby cities as you’ll have more and better options. 

Hotel Jackson — Imagine an ultra-modern take on a cabin in the woods. This is what you’ll get at Hotel Jackson, boasting pristine, elegant rooms with inescapable mountain vistas. 

Fairfield Inn & Suites — Stay at a gorgeous and sleek hotel with spacious rooms and modern amenities, including a fitness center and indoor swimming pool. 

Hibernation Station — The name gives it away. Experience something more rustic and cozy with a log cabin interior, a fireplace, and a hot tub. 

Getting to Know Utah Parks

Utah is home to five of the best national parks: Zion, Bryce Canyon, Capitol Reef, Canyonlands, and Arches National Park.

Together, they are known as the Mighty Five, stretching across Utah to create one of the most scenic road trips in the U.S.

This means you’ll have much to choose from, but most people opt for a multi-day trip to cover all five. 

Psst: Don’t miss this 8-day Utah National Parks Road Trip

Utah parks boast intriguing, mind-bending red rock formations from Arches’ stunning arches to Bryce’s bewitching hoodoos.

If you’re into hiking, you wouldn’t want to miss Zion’s challenging hikes lined with narrow canyons and cliffs.

Lastly, prepare for gorgeous sunset photography and magical stargazing at Capitol Reef and Canyonlands. 

Best Time to Visit Utah Parks

Spring is the most fantastic time to visit the Mighty Five as the scenery transforms into lush and vibrant landscapes peppered with wildflowers.

Spring takes place from March to mid-June. 

Best Things to Do in Utah Parks

Buckle up for some of the most thrilling activities and attractions in Utah Parks: 

Hop on a Bus Tour

 A sightseeing bus tour of Bryce Canyon is an excellent alternative if you’re comfortable or prepared to hike through the park.

This exciting tour lets you see all the best highlights, including Natural Bridge, Thor’s Hammer, Fairyland Canyon, and Inspiration Point. 

Go 4×4 Driving

Craving a thrilling adventure? A 4×4 driving tour through Canyonlands and Arches might be just what the doctor prescribed.

Drive along the iconic Shafer Trail, tour the Island in the Sky, and admire the Tower Arch. 

Enjoy Stargazing in East Zion

Here’s the memorable event you’ve been waiting for.

East Zion offers some of the most dazzling night skies with this stargazing experience, complete with a telescope, blankets, and a hot chocolate bar. 

Hop on a Helicopter 

Witness the most scenic panoramas over Zion National Park with this epic 20-minute helicopter tour

Go Horseback Riding

What’s a trip to the West without a scenic horse ride?

This 3-hour horseback ride in Red Canyon is the perfect opportunity to trail through Bryce Canyon as you absorb its remarkable red rocks. 

Where to Stay in Utah Parks

Here are some of the best options for lodgings near a Utah Park:

Zion View Camping — Have an authentic Western glamping experience in stunning tents underneath a starry sky. 

Capital Reef Resort — Surround yourself with red mountains and tranquillity while enjoying luxurious rooms, a swimming pool, and a hot tub. 

Under Canvas — Wake up to entrancing vistas of the red-hued voodoos in Bryce Canyon. Go glamping in a tricked-out tent filled with luxurious furniture set within the most beautiful scenery. 

Yellowstone National Park vs. Utah Parks | Which Park Is Better?

Yellowstone National Park and Utah’s Mighty Five offer some of the most dramatic and awe-inspiring sights and experiences in the U.S.

These parks share similarities like long histories, iconic natural features, and high volumes of visitors. This makes it hard to choose one park over the other. 

If you’re lucky, you should 1000% visit both as they’re worth it, hands down.

However, if you could only choose one, weigh up the differences and consider all the unique attributes of each park.

Then, consider which park will meet your desires, such as hiking, photography, or wildlife spotting. 

Next Read: Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Which is better? 

The post Yellowstone vs. Utah Parks: Which Park Reigns Supreme?  appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-vs-utah-parks/feed/ 0 56786
Complete Redwood National Park Guide: Read Before You Go https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-guide/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-guide/#respond Tue, 28 Nov 2023 03:20:41 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53625 Redwood National Park is a magical place nestled in the hard-to-reach Northwestern corner of California.—making it an almost untouched piece of Mother Nature’s beauty. Sounds fabulous, right? It is! And if you’re already planning a Redwood National Park itinerary, this Redwood National Park guide will be the next best accessory that won’t go out of […]

The post Complete Redwood National Park Guide: Read Before You Go appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Redwood National Park is a magical place nestled in the hard-to-reach Northwestern corner of California.—making it an almost untouched piece of Mother Nature’s beauty.

Sounds fabulous, right? It is! And if you’re already planning a Redwood National Park itinerary, this Redwood National Park guide will be the next best accessory that won’t go out of style during your trip planning.

In this write-up, I cover all the pesky details you’ll want to know before you go so your trip is smooth as butter. 

While its location helps preserve its beauty, making the park under-visited and underrated, Redwoods NP is more difficult to reach, making the planning process much more important!

So I want to make sure we don’t skip anything! That being said, we have a lot to cover in this blog. 

Let’s begin!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

First, What is RNSP?

RNSP stands for Redwood National and State Parks.

Unlike some other US national parks (like the best Utah National Parks) Redwoods is a conglomerate of a national park and three state parks:

  • Jedediah Smith State Park
  • Del Norte Coast State Park
  • Prairie Creek State Park

Together these make up what is known as RNSP (Redwood National and State Parks).

AND together, the parks protect about 45% of the remaining coast redwood. That’s about 139,000 acres. 

Truthfully, while 139,000 acres is a ton of ground, Redwood National Park itself is sparse.

That’s just my honest opinion.

I wasn’t lying when I said you should visit or that it’s magical. It’s a gorgeous area!

However, it doesn’t compare to parks like Yosemite, which offer many hikes, viewpoints, etc.

Also, Redwood National Park is a forest (like duh). So after a hike and a drive through some areas, you might find yourself going, “K, I get it.”

I found myself enjoying much more of the State Parks. They’re a bit more diverse in scenery, in my opinion.

Planning Your Redwood National Park Trip

Before we get into a deep dive, here is a very quick rundown of some critical planning details:

  • 🌲Where is the Park: Northwestern California, in Crescent City
  • 🌞Best Time to Visit: Spring and Summer
  • ⏰How Long to Go: 2 days is plenty!
  • ✈Closest Airport: Rogue Valley Airport in Medford, Oregon. Use KAYAK to find tickets!
  • 🚐Campervan Rental: Click here to rent a campervan!
  • 🐕‍🦺Are Dogs Allowed?: No, but you can bring your pets to Walker Road in Jedediah Smith Redwood State Park
  • 🎟Park Fees: Free with the exception of an $8 fee at Jedediah Smith State Park

Redwood National Park Guide Map

Below is a map I created for you! You can click here to reference a live version of the map.

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Best Time to Visit Redwood National Park

The best time to visit Redwood National Park is early spring and summer. This will offer the best weather and trail access.

However, you can expect the Redwood National Park and State Parks area to be damp year round.

Temperatures range from the mid-40s (F) to mid-60s (F).

But let’s review the different seasons:

  • Winter—Temperatures range on the cooler side of the spectrum, and visitors should expect a good amount of rain. 
  • Spring—Early spring (February to early March) still has cooler temperatures, but you can get great light rays. I’ll show you some pictures, don’t worry, but expect a good chance of rain, too. April can get the most rain. 
  • Summer—Summer is a great time to visit and probably the safest choice for most folks! While you should still prepare for any chance of rain, temperatures can get in the mid-70s (F). The park can also be quite foggy in the summer. However, I find that this doesn’t matter TOO much considering you’ll be deep in a forest.
  • Fall—Fall follows suit with what we’ve already discussed above. If you want to see fall foliage, I would probably go elsewhere (New England fall road trip instead? LOL.)

Read Next: Zion National Park Guide

Where to Stay

During your trip into RNSP, you’ll be primarily along the coast and in the forest.

The two locations I recommend looking at for accomodations are Crescent City, CA and Trinidad, CA.

These two towns will put you in the best proximity to everything you’ll want to explore.

HOWEVER, it’s worth noting that *decent* hotel options are a bit sparse. This applies to the entire area, not just Trinidad and Crescent City.

If this were my trip, I would plan on booking a decent vacation rental—the options in that field are A-PLENTY.

I’ve already done some of the research for you. Take a look at these Vrbo properties!

Crescent City

  • Riverfront House ($$$)—A 3 bedroom, 2 bathroom house right on the Smith River—that water is BLUE. There is a hot tub, a BBQ, snorkeling gear, kayaks, BIKES. I mean, you name it, this property has it. This is the perfect place for a group or if you’re in the mood to treat yo self. It’s about 0.6mi away from Jedediah Smith State Park.
  • Beachfront Home in Crescent City ($$$)—This beachfront property has views of the ocean in every direction. I’d also like to note that they have an entire tea bar you can enjoy. Like can you imagine watching the sunrise while sipping a fresh Earl Grey? I can. About 18min from Jedediah Smith. 
  • Pet-Friendly Riverfront Home ($$)—This is a cute riverfront home that you can take Fido to! I love that it has such cute amenities like a fire pit. S’mores, anyone? About 2mi from Jedediah Smith.
  • Bungalow in the Heart of the Redwoods ($$)—This place is giving me cute cabin vibes all the way. It has a large outdoor area and lets visitors feel fully immersed in the beauty of the Redwoods. About 1mi from Jedediah Smith!
  • Cottage in the Redwoods ($)—Cute home that gives you cabin vibes without the price tag that some of the other options have! Furnished with antiques and nestled right in the middle of the forest. About 3mi from Jedediah Smith.

Trinidad, CA

  • Trinidad Bay Bed and Breakfast Hotel($$$)—A charming property about 5 minutes from the beach. Guests have the option of enjoying a 3-course breakfast, which to me sounds like the perfect start to your day!
  • Charming Beach House ($$$)—Oh my. Someone, please take me here! This charming beach house is located right on the beach and Trinidad bay. It’s an adorable property that has everything you need plus a fantastic view to wake up to!
  • Pet-Friendly Home Near Beach ($$)—This cute home is both pet-friendly and within walking distance from the beach! The beach allows dogs, FYI. It’s in a great location to do additional excursions to Redwood National Park and State Parks if you want to!
  • Emerald Forest Cabins($$)—Adorable cabins set in a beautiful section of the coastal Redwoods. When you stay here, you’ll be a short drive from the beach and state parks, making it the ideal adventure hub. Plus, the cabins are pet-friendly!

Getting There

You WILL need a car. So make sure that you rent a car ahead of time.

Let’s talk about flying near the park because I assume that’s what most of you might be doing.

RNSP is difficult to get to because it is far from most major California airports. 

The parks go in a straight line along the coast. So if we went North to South, the park order would be:

Jedediah Smith State Park > Del Norte State Park > Prairie Creek State Park

Knowing this will give you a sense of what a possible trip could look like. Here are the closest airports to consider:

  • Rogue Valley International Medford Airport in Medford, OR
    • This will be the closest airport to the parking area, coming in at a 2 hour drive to Jedediah Smith State Park.
    • If you fly in from here, you’ll be visiting the Redwood National Park and State Parks by driving south, starting in Jedidiah and ending with Prairie Creek State Park.
  • Sacramento International Airport
    • About a 6.5hr drive to Crescent City and a 6hr drive to the Prairie Creek area.
    • If you fly in from here, you’ll be visiting the Redwood National Park and State Parks by driving north, starting in Prairie Creek State Park and ending in Jedidiah.
  • San Francisco International Airport
    • About a 7hr drive to Crescent City and a 6hr drive to the Prairie Creek Area.
    • If you fly in from here, you’ll be visiting the Redwood National Park and State Parks by driving north, starting in Prairie Creek State Park and ending in Jedidiah.

Driving to the Park

Once you land, I recommend reading what the National Park Service says about driving to the park since they mention that GPS devices can take visitors to the wrong area. 

Here is a quick blurb taken directly from the NPS directions page:

“Redwood National and State Parks is generally oriented along the north-south U.S. 101 highway corridor between Crescent City and Orick, Calif (~50 miles). Numerous other roads and highways (including scenic drives) provide access to areas throughout the parks. Please note that there are no formal entrance stations along the access routes listed below-it is entirely possible to drive completely through the parks without realizing you have been in or close to some of the world’s most magnificent forests and tallest trees!”

Things to Do

Here is a quick list of notable attractions:

  • Hike Karl Knapp Trail—2.5 mile trail in Prairie Creek that takes you deep into the Redwoods, through tree tunnels, and more!
  • Drive Howland Hill Road—Scenic driving route in Jedediah Smith State Park features trails and other stops.
  • Hike Boy Scout Tree Trail—A popular Redwood trail that starts from Howland Hill Road.
  • Fern Canyon—A lush canyon covered head-to-toe in large ferns and looks like it belongs in Lord of the Rings.
  • Hike Lady Bird Johnson Grove Trail—1.5 mile loop into a vibrant Redwood forest.

Read next: In my Redwood National Park itinerary we go over how to put all of these together!

What to Pack

What would a Redwood National Park guide be without a packing list?

Packing for RNSP doesn’t have to be tricky!

Your main concern will need to be preparing for rain (even if that means packing a simple rain jacket).

Here are some suggestions on what to bring with you:

Electronics

Toiletries

Accessories

For Hiking

Your Next Steps for Your Redwoods Trip

While this Redwood National Park guide is packed with info, that’s only half the battle!

Your next steps for planning your best Redwoods trip ever is to read my 2 day Redwood National Park itinerary blog!

See you there ;)!

The post Complete Redwood National Park Guide: Read Before You Go appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-guide/feed/ 0 53625
Ultimate 2 Days in Moab, Utah Itinerary | Bucket List Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-days-in-moab-utah/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-days-in-moab-utah/#respond Tue, 14 Nov 2023 17:39:27 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54796 Picture this: You wake up to chirping birds and the faint morning sun bouncing off red mountains in the distance. Later, you’re going on a hike and ATV ride among century-old rock formations. Tonight you’re going on a river dinner cruise with a light and music show. It’s not a movie— it’s your 2 Days […]

The post Ultimate 2 Days in Moab, Utah Itinerary | Bucket List Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Picture this: You wake up to chirping birds and the faint morning sun bouncing off red mountains in the distance. Later, you’re going on a hike and ATV ride among century-old rock formations. Tonight you’re going on a river dinner cruise with a light and music show. It’s not a movie— it’s your 2 Days in Moab itinerary ahead!

As a Southwest native, I’ve been to Moab more times than I can count. Heck, I lived there when I traveled in my campervan! So in this post, I’m condensing that experience into the ultimate two day itinerary. Let’s dive right in!

When you’re done, read this Moab travel guide for everything you need to know before you go!

(Stay until the end of this post where I give you a map plus itinerary add-ons!)

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Arrival

First, let’s get to know you.

Are you an early-bird-catches-the-worm type traveler or a night-owl-on-the-prowl type person?

This is essential information to know when you arrive for your visit to Moab.

If you’re a night owl, you’ll have a better time on your trip if you arrive the evening before.

That way, you can squeeze in a dinner at one of the city’s best restaurants or pubs.

There are a few places to go to self-induce a food coma, but one of the best places to do that is Zax Restaurant.

They offer pizza, burgers, pasta, and a bar in downtown Moab.

Depending on your arrival, early risers, you might still have time for a sunrise breakfast before exploring the city for the day.

Try the retro Moab Diner on the main street, which serves an all-day breakfast from 6 am. If you’re ever in doubt about where to pick up some grub, just cruise through South Main Street for a pick of the city’s best eateries.

Insider Tip: For this itinerary, you’ll be moving through two national parks, so it would be a good idea to get an America the Beautiful Pass to save a few coins!

Don’t forget these:

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Day 1 — Arches National Park

An Arches and Canyonlands itinerary can take as long as you want.

But, for this trip, you’ll only spend half a day at each park.

That way, you’ll still have plenty of time to explore more of the city in one day in Moab.

For your first day in Moab, you’ll explore downtown and one of the national parks — Arches National Park.

One day in Arches is plenty, don’t worry!

Let’s dive into the details!

Morning

This National Park has no restaurants, so you’ll have to pick up sustenance before you go.

Many hotels offer buffet breakfasts to their guests either free of charge or at a low cost. 

If your hotel doesn’t provide this service, Moab Diner is always a winner and opens at the crack of dawn.

You can also pick up lunch boxes to-go there for a mid-day lunch in the park.

My suggestion? On your first morning in Moab, spend your first few hours just exploring the downtown area yourself.

There are many coffee shops, restaurants, and shops on South Main Street alone.

Stop by Moab Made, Lema’s Kokopelli Gallery, and Hogan Trading Company to pick some fantastic gifts and art pieces made by locals.

A few great clothing shops also sell handmade and custom pieces.

Then, stop by one of the great eateries for a quick brunch or lunch before heading to your next destination.

Insider Tip: Notable cafes include Jailhouse Cafe, Moab Coffee Roasters, and Love Muffin Cafe.

Afternoon

Your first adventure of the day is called Hell’s Revenge.

Don’t worry. It isn’t as bad as it sounds.

This Hell’s Revenge 4×4 Off-Roading Tour from Moab is a midday tour of the 6.5-mile terrain outside downtown Moab. 

On your 2.5-hour driving trip, you’ll see the fantastic views of the La Sal Mountains, Abyss Canyon, and the Colorado River on a thrilling and adrenaline-pumping ride. 

After that thrilling experience, it’s time to head over to Arches National Park.

This setting is much more relaxing and allows for tranquil walks and stunning views that will stop you in your tracks.

So, if off-roading isn’t your thing, consider this Arches National Park Adventure from Moab instead. 

Of course, you don’t need to take a tour to enjoy the park. Just buy an admission ticket and take a self-guided tour.

There is plenty to do and see, from fantastic scenic drives to rock climbing and hikes.

Here are some of my faves:

  • Hike to Delicate Arch
  • Visit the Windows Section
  • Get a permit for Fiery Furnace
  • Visit Sand Dune Arch

Insider Tip: If you only have time for one, make sure Delicate Arch is on your list!

Evening

For a night-time treat, you might enjoy this Colorado River Dinner Cruise.

It comes accompanied by music and a light show.

Come on that is a fantastic way to end the night!

On this romantic cruise, you’ll be seated in a dining room with river views and served a delicious cowboy-style dinner from a Dutch oven.

After this, the theatrics begin with your guide’s show of lights, shadows, music, and dramatic storytelling.

On this ride, you’ll learn about the canyon’s history through the lens of its early settlers. 

No flash photography is allowed, and remember to bring a jacket along!

Alternative: If a dinner cruise isn’t your jam, check out one of Arches best sunset spots!

Day 2 — Canyonlands National Park and Beyond

Another day, another marvelous adventure on this two-day trip to Moab!

After a day in Arches, Canyonland’s itinerary is up next for day two.

I’ve also included activities outside of the national park so you get the full Moab experience.

Let’s dive in!

Morning

Did you know that Arches National Park’s formations date back to the Jurassic Era?

And after yesterday, you’ve only scratched the surface of the areas 300+ million-year-old bows.

However, if you’d like to explore another prehistoric attraction, visit the Moab Giants

This is an open-air museum of (you guessed it) dinosaurs.

First things first; breakfast. Visit the Giant’s Cafe for breakfast and a drink from their themed menu. Then, head to the action.

This museum is a fun place to kill an hour or two and still learn about the area’s prehistoric past.

Hike the dinosaur trail to spot 100 life-sized dinos as well as a fantastic view of the Arches National Park. 

There are also a few interactive exhibits to explore, like the 5D Prehistoric aquarium, 3D theater, and the tracks museum. It’s good to keep in mind that the museum is closed on Wednesdays.

Alternative: You can do a sunrise mission to Corona and Bowtie Arches—the trail is located in Moab and a moderately, challenging 2.4-mile round trip adventure. It takes about 1 hour to complete.

Afternoon

After a Jurassic amount of fun at the museum, it’s time to move to Dead Horse Point State Park — about a 30-minute drive away.

You probably wouldn’t expect too much with a name that bleak, but the views here are amazing. 

But first, let’s address the elephant (or horse) in the room.

This is cowboy territory, and it was the area where many corralled horses accidentally succumbed to the elements and lack of food and water. 

Today, visitors often report seeing or hearing horses roam here from time to time — or so the legend goes.

Whether you believe this 19th-century folklore is up to you. But, what you cannot deny are the astounding views.

With the flat top rock formations and Colorado River below mirroring the sky, it will feel like you’re captured in a painting. 

Most trails here are relatively easy, like the Dead Horse Point Overlook Trail.

This is a short hiking trip that takes less than an hour but leads to the awe-inspiring and iconic photo view.

Every time I have ever come to Moab, I’ve stopped here and LOVED it. The park is gorgeous for sunrise or sunset too.

Insider Tip: You’ll only need a few hours max at Dead Horse Point before you make your way over to Canyonlands National Park. The parks are about a short 15-minute drive away from each other, so it’s quite easy to reach by car.

Evening

It isn’t that far from Canyonlands to Moab.

So, you can spend a few more hours in the park before heading to your accommodation for the last night.

Canyonlands is the perfect place to watch the sunset

For the best views, head over to Green River Overlook at sunset.

Utah is also one of the few places in the US that gets minimal light pollution, which means the sky is really alight with stars almost every night.

So, don’t forget to stick around for the canyon’s amazing full moon hikes!

The dark skies allow you to see the Milky Way crystal clear while you explore Moab, Utah in two days.

Insider Tip: These hikes typically happen in summer and start at White Rim Overlook.

Where to Say

If you’re planning on visiting Moab, you’ll probably need some place to crash, huh?

The good news is that it doesn’t matter how long your Moab trip is because almost anywhere you stay will have amazing views.

But here are a few faves:

Best Western Plus Canyonlands Inn — This 3-star hotel is basically on Arches National Park’s doorstep yet remains affordable.

La Quinta by Wyndham Moab — If you want to experience downtown Moab with your pet at hand, you better book a spot at this 3-star hotel. Rooms come with a kitchenette, en-suite bathroom, and seating area. 

Hoodoo Moab, Curio Collection By Hilton — 4-star contemporary hotel hugged by the nearby mountains, which you can ogle at from the heated outdoor pool.

Your 2 Days in Moab Itinerary in Sum + Map

  • Day 1:
    • Downtown Moab
    • Hell’s Revenge/ Arches National Park
    • Colorado River Dinner Cruise
  • Day 2:
    • Moab Giants
    • Canyonlands
    • Watch the Sunset
    • Take Moon-lit Hikes

You can click here to view a live version of the map!

Your Next Read: Utah National Parks Road Trip

Trip Add-Ons

Let’s be frank, Moab is a great city with so much to explore!

So don’t be afraid to mix it up a little and remove and add a few of the things you most badly want to see instead!

Packrafting

Packrafting in the Moab area is one of my TOP recommendations.

It’s basically like backpacking, but on a raft you can take on the go.

Packrafting Utah was a serious bucket list experience for me that everyone needs to try at least once.

Pro Tip: You can book an epic packrafting adventure down the Green River for an unforgettable experience.

Canyoneering

You might not know this, but spending 2 days in Moab, Utah gives you the perfect amount of time to try things you wouldn’t have the opportunity to otherwise.

Canyoneering is one of those activities!

You’ll have the chance to scale some of Moab’s gorgeous rock formations, Indiana Jones style.

Insider Tip: This tour is the perfect way to experience canyoneering and packrafting.

Helicopter Rides 

Sure, you can see the canyons well enough on foot, but why not float above them and see them from a different angle?

It doesn’t matter how many days in Arches National Park you spend, you’ll be surprised at the beauty from above.

Insider Tip: You can go on a scenic airplane ride to get a different perspective!

Horseback Riding

Utah is a cowboy landscape, so saddle up a horse and gallop away.

It is a great way to see the landscape at a closer yet faster range.

You don’t have to be a seasoned rider to enjoy the activity; beginners are welcome.

Perhaps don’t ride a horse in Dead Point State Park. You wouldn’t want to spook them there!

Final Tips for Your 2 Days in Moab Itinerary

Let’s wrap all this up with some parting tips for your Moab 2 day itinerary.

Practice Good Hiking Trail Etiquette

There’s nothing worse than walking behind someone that doesn’t respect nature as they should.

If you’re a first-time hiker, make sure this isn’t you and that you practice good hiking trail etiquette.

Prepare for the Heat

Utah’s summers can be sweltering.

Expect temperatures to rise anywhere between 85°F to 88°F.

Now, add that to the scorching desert terrain, and it may feel like you’re trapped in an oven.

Layer up on sunscreen, wear protective clothing, and stay hydrated.

Plan Your Hikes Well

Ranking Utah National Parks may be difficult, but Moab’s National Parks are among the most highly rated places to hike.

Make sure you know the hiking trail’s length, elevation, and duration before attempting it.

Also, ensure you have enough water, snacks, and food to carry you throughout the hike.

Make a Trip Out of It

You’re already visiting 2 Utah National Parks, so why not visit the rest of them?

Take a Utah National Parks road trip through the Big 5!

You’ll get to see what Bryce, Capitol Reef and Zion have to offer.

You can also take an Arizona Utah road trip, which I have a post on ;).

Overall Thoughts on Spending 2 Days in Moab, Utah

Moab, Utah is the perfect place for travelers and adventure-lovers to experience new things in a gorgeous, other-worldly setting.

So have fun and enjoy yourself!

If you want more tips for exploring Utah, make sure you click here to check out my other Southwest posts!

The post Ultimate 2 Days in Moab, Utah Itinerary | Bucket List Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-days-in-moab-utah/feed/ 0 54796
3 Days in Portland, Maine Itinerary | A Long Weekend Guide + Map https://dani-the-explorer.com/3-days-in-portland-maine/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/3-days-in-portland-maine/#respond Mon, 13 Nov 2023 06:00:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56596 Portland, Maine, is a city brimming with coastal flair, historic buildings, and the small-town charm worthy of an epic New England getaway. This port city is dotted with excellent eateries and bars, as well as art galleries on every corner, and gives you easy access to southern Maine beaches and state parks. A long weekend […]

The post 3 Days in Portland, Maine Itinerary | A Long Weekend Guide + Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Portland, Maine, is a city brimming with coastal flair, historic buildings, and the small-town charm worthy of an epic New England getaway.

This port city is dotted with excellent eateries and bars, as well as art galleries on every corner, and gives you easy access to southern Maine beaches and state parks.

A long weekend in Portland, Maine, is nothing short of a foodie and adventurer’s dream.

Between the fresh produce markets, the picturesque lighthouses, and the most delicious lobster in the U.S., you may want to stay longer.

In this guide, I unpack the best ways to explore this charming city through an extensive Portland, Maine weekend getaway 3-day itinerary.

Now without further ado, let’s dive into the ultimate Portland, Maine, weekend trip.

Tip: If you don’t have three days, explore the town’s highlights on a day trip to Portland, Maine.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

Your Portland, Maine Weekend Trip At A Glance + Map

  • Day 1
    • Coffee + Breakfast
    • Cruise or Mailboat to Casco Bay
    • Walk from Commercial Street to Old Port
    • Lunch at Little Tap House
    • Portland Observatory Tour
    • Join the First Friday Art Walk
    • Dinner on the Waterfront
  • Day 2
    • Coffee on Congress Street
    • Stroll through the Portland Farmers Market at Deering Oaks Park
    • Go on a Lobstering Tour
    • Catch a Ferry to Bug Light Park + Lunch
    • Beer Tour + Dinner
  • Day 3
    • Coffee + Donuts
    • Visit Friends of the Kotzschmar Organ
    • Peruse Portland, Maine’s Bookstores + Lunch
    • Head to The Eastern Promenade + Dinner

Here is a map you can use on your trip.

Click here for a live version of the map!

Read Next: The Best Camera Gear for Travelers

Day 1 in Portland

Coffee + Breakfast

Everyone knows a good adventure starts with a delicious cup of coffee and a tasty breakfast.

Portland, Maine is abundant with quaint coffee shops; one chain that you’ll find dotted across the city is Coffee by Design.

Try the one on Diamond Street, where you’ll discover an artisan roastery, coffeehouse, and cupping room.

On Franklin Street, there’s Coffee ME UP, where you can enjoy your specialty coffee beverage with a selection of light pastries, sandwiches, and tasty smoothies.

Cruise or Mailboat to Casco Bay

Once you’re pumped on caffeine, hop on the first ferry to Casco Bay.

You can catch a gorgeous sunrise via a cruise or a mailboat run at 10 am.

And in case you’re wondering, yes, a mailboat is exactly what you think it is — a boat delivering mail to the island.

Locals enjoy commuting to Casco Bay via a mailboat.

The daily runs from Portland, Maine, cost $17 per adult, take about 2.5 to 3.5 hours, and stop at five islands. This should be enough time to explore your chosen destination. 

Wanderer Tip: If a cruise is more your style, charter a tall schooner ship tour and sail the rugged Casco Bay coastline, catching sights of lighthouses, seals, and other coastal wildlife.

Walk from Commercial Street to Old Port

Upon returning to the mainland, stroll down Commercial Street, and discover some of the best spots in Portland, Maine.

Walk along the working waterfront with fishing boats, lobster spots, jewelry, and pottery shops.

Take some time to explore the historic tourist district and learn more about Portland through guided walking tours to Old Port.

You can browse through cute boutiques, art galleries, restaurants, and bookshops.

The charming bookshops range from family-owned stores with a dog-friendly atmosphere selling works by local artists to book shops where you can grab a snack, a coffee, or a beer.

Lunch at Little Tap House

After all that walking, you must be famished.

Head down to  Little Tap House on High Street from Old Port for local delights. The farm-to-table gastropub serves scratch-kitchen cuisine — the fish and chips are delicious and generously portioned.

Wash your meal down with a refreshing cocktail, a light wine, or a mimosa. Ready for your next attraction? That’s great because it’s right across the street.

Portland Observatory Tour

 A skip away from Little Tap House, you’ll stumble upon the Portland Observatory.

The maritime signal tower is the country’s only surviving one of its kind.

From atop the tower, you’ll see stunning views of Casco Bay. Walk a little further, and behold the Portland Museum of Art.

Take a tour of the museum’s extensive collection and varying displays of contemporary art and film, then head over for some photo snapping at the outdoor sculpture park.

Join the First Friday Art Walk

Is it Friday? Then you know what to do in Portland, ME.

Enjoy strolling through the city’s galleries, alternative art studios, and museums, as well as vibing to live music at Congress Square Park.

This art walk also boasts paths lined with pop-ups, coffee shops, jewelry, and pottery vendors.

The event happens every first Friday of the month, and doors open from 5 pm to 8 pm. Oh, and did I mention the entrance is absolutely free?

Dinner on the Waterfront

Portland, Maine’s waterfront is buzzing with fantastic eateries, bars, and bistros.

You’ll be spoiled for choice between the hand-crafted meal on Fore Street, and Boone’s Fish House & Oyster Room—their lobster mac n cheese is delightful.

Boone’s is quite a popular spot attracting large crowds and a lively atmosphere. 

Day 2 in Portland

Coffee on Congress Street 

Kickstart day two of your weekend trip to Portland, Maine, with a fresh caffeine brew on Congress Street.

If you’re in the mood for a casual vibe and a fresh sandwich made at the counter, Yordprom Coffee Shop is the perfect spot for you.

For a more modern aesthetic, Tandem Coffee and Bakery take the cup. Their freshly baked pastries are excellent, and the chai latte may be the best you’ve ever had.

Stroll through Portland Farmers Market at Deering Oaks Park

Shop from Maine’s top farmers and food producers in one stop, surrounded by gorgeous green spaces and expansive water fountains. 

The farmers’ market is open for the summer season on Wednesdays and Sundays from 7 am to 1 pm, May through November.

And in the wintertime, it’s open Sundays from 9 am to 1 pm, December through April, at the Maine Girls Academy gymnasium.

Go on a Lobstering Tour

One thing you must do when in town, even if you’re only spending one day in Portland, Maine, is going lobstering! 

There are plenty of tour providers along the shore. You’ll find Lucky Catch Cruises and Rocky Bottom Fisheries.

Not only do you see the catching process, but you also get to help with measuring the lobster and emptying the traps.

Tip: If all that lobstering gets you hungry, why not join a seafood and lobster walking tour and sample some of Portland, Maine’s favorite local delicacies?

Catch a Ferry to Bug Light Park + Lunch

Kickback and relax to stunning skyline views and gorgeous Portland Harbor vistas at this nine-acre manicured parkland.

Home to the picturesque Portland Breakwater Lighthouse, Bug Light Park is the perfect place to kill time before the next adventure begins.

If you like, you can pack a picnic basket and enjoy a tranquil lunch on the lawn. Or opt for a gourmet lunch at one of South Portland’s famous eateries.

North 43 Bistro serves classic American cuisine, like smash burgers, and has excellent marina views.

For seafood delights, stop by Saltwater Grille for an upscale ambiance and Portland skyline views.

Other things you can get up to at Bug Light Park include biking, saltwater fishing, and boating.

Take a three-hour South Portland bicycle tour and explore four gorgeous lighthouses.

This includes the Portland Head Light, one of the most photographed landmarks in the city. Its white façade contrasts the rocky shores surrounding it and the azure backdrops of the sea and sky.

Nature lovers will appreciate walking the half-mile-long beautifully landscaped Cliff Walk to get to the lighthouse.

Beer Tour + Dinner

Portland, Maine, has the second most breweries per capita in the U.S. after Vermont. 20 breweries and over 700,000 people — now that’s a lot of beer!

It goes without saying that you won’t see all these breweries in one go, so choose the one that serves grub of equal standard.

Some of the best breweries in Portland, Maine, for a seating experience, include Foulmouthed Brewing and Foundation Brewing, with an expansive variety of crafts from sour ales and farmhouse ales to IPAs and porters.

For a mobile beer experience, join a Maine Brews Cruise tour and enjoy delicious craft beer on a biking tour, beer bus, or walk from one spot to another. 

Day 3 in Portland

Coffee + Donuts

A trip to Portland, Maine, is incomplete without tasting the city’s delicious desserts.

Donuts are popular, and there’s nothing wrong with a little sugar rush to start your last day in Portland. 

Try the tasty donut holes at The Cookie Jar in South Portland, or opt for a creative donut made with locally sourced potatoes at the famous Holy Donut on Commercial Street.

The Holy Donut also serves gluten-free and vegan options.

Visit Friends of the Kotzschmar Organ

The Kotzschmar Organ is one of only two municipal organs in the U.S., a true Portland hidden gem.

You can see this colossus by either touring or attending a concert at Merrill Auditorium in the City Hall.

Thanks to the Friends of the Kotzschmar Organ organization, the instrument is still in use, and if you’re lucky, you may catch the annual classic — The Phantom of the Opera.

Peruse Portland, Maine’s Bookstores + Lunch

While Portland, Maine, is often hailed for its lobster rolls and craft breweries, one industry that bears mentioning is the town’s vibrant literary scene. 

The city has about 13 independent bookstores, selling every kind of new, used, and comic book you could possibly imagine.

Check out some interesting spaces like Longfellow Books, Sherman’s, and the cozy Print: A Bookstore.

For lunch, stop by LB Kitchen for something refreshing and healthy to munch on. The bright and colorful eatery serves delicious lunch bowls, salads, and creative smoothies.

Head to The Eastern Promenade + Dinner

The Eastern Promenade is a 68-acre green space on Munjoy Hill designed by the Olmsted Brothers landscape firm, also renowned for creating New York’s Central Park and the Boston Commons.

This expansive lush space offers the best picnic spots and a two-mile scenic hiking and walking trail in Portland, Maine. Catch the kaleidoscopic sunset or kick back on the beach.

The Eastern Promenade is also great for starting your Portland, Maine, day trip to Acadia National Park.

But if you’re running short on time, a hearty dinner and wine at a nearby eatery will do just fine.

Check out Jing Yan for a unique Asian experience. The Front Room and Blue Spoon offer classic American fare and tasty craft beverages.

Where To Stay in Portland, Maine

Now one thing you don’t want to skimp on during your Portland, Maine getaway is the accommodation. The best area to call home is undoubtedly the Downtown / Old Port district.

This part of town is where you’ll find an abundance of luxury chain hotels and budget-friendly Airbnb.

You’ll also be in the heart of the city, allowing you to walk to nearby restaurants, art galleries, and local breweries.

Some places to consider include:

The Press Hotel, Autograph CollectionEmbrace the New England atmosphere at this elegance-inspired boutique hotel in the Portland Downtown Historic District. Not forgetting the chic on-site restaurant, where you can enjoy tasty seafood and wine pairings.

Canopy By Hilton Portland Waterfront — If you like shabby chic and contemporary decor with a touch of wooden oak furnishings, this is the hotel for you. Canopy is home to Luna Rooftop Bar, serving great cocktails and waterfront views thanks to its accordion glass walls.

Aloft Portland, Maine — Funky and colorful; and the art-deco furnishings make Aloft one of the best hotels in Portland, Maine. Spend some downtime riding bikes along the waterfront, playing billiards, or cocktailing it up at WXYZ Bar.

Getting Around

Portland, Maine, has sophisticated transportation methods ranging from buses and taxis to ferries and trains.

But the best way to explore the city is by walking or biking along the cobblestone streets downtown and the waterfront.

List of Things To Do in Portland, Maine

Here’s a quick roundup of Portland, Maine’s best things to do. These top attractions and activities make a great addition to your New England road trip

Walk Around Old Port — Discover the historical buildings, quaint bookshops, and charming eateries dotted across the Old Port. See the city’s iconic landmarks, from the bustling Commercial Street to the scenic waterfront.

Visit the Portland Observatory — This 86-foot tall octagonal tower is one of Portland, Maine’s trademarks, with excellent cityscape views.

Tour the Portland Museum of Art — Within a two-minute walk from the observatory, you’ll stumble upon Maine’s largest and oldest public art institution.

Stroll Through the Portland Farmers Market — Buy everything from Portland’s local farmers, from fresh produce and baked goods to meats, jams, and sauces.

Explore Casco Bay via a Mail Boat — Enjoy the locals’ favorite way of experiencing Casco Bay via a mailboat run.

Take a Craft Beer Tour Through the City — If there’s one thing you’ll find scattered across Portland, Maine, it’s breweries. There are over 32 breweries for you to choose from.

Walk or Bike Along the Eastern Promenade — Catch the most stunning views of Casco Bay and Portland Harbor.

Marvel at the Portland Head Light — This historical lighthouse along the shores of Fort Williams Park in Cape Elizabeth has spectacular ocean and rocky Maine coastline views.

Enjoy a Picnic at Bug Light Park — Pack a picnic basket, grab an exciting book, and relax on the vast grassy lawn facing the city at this charming park.

Join the First Friday Art Walk — The first Friday of each month belongs to the arts in Portland, Maine, no matter the weather.

Go Bookshop Hopping — If you’re a book lover, the independent bookstore scene in Portland is really something you should take a gander at.

Hop on a Ferry to Peaks Island — Get unparalleled ocean views from Casco’s most populous island. Peaks Island is home to stunning public beaches, art galleries, and museums like the quirky Umbrella Cover Museum.

Go on a Lobstering Tour — Portland, Maine, is synonymous with lobster — lobster bisque, lobster rolls, or an authentic lobster bake. If you’re interested in seeing where the lobster comes from, why not join a lobstering tour?

Hop on a Lighthouse Trolley Tour — Spot Portland’s beautiful lighthouses, from the picturesque Spring Point Ledge Lighthouse to the famous Portland Head Light.

Admire the Kotzschmar Organ — Go off the beaten path and marvel at this gorgeous instrument with over 7,000 pipes.

Portland, Maine Itinerary 3 Days | Wrapped Up

Well, there you have it — 3 days in Maine’s largest and most vibrant city. Visiting Portland, Maine, is a must-add to any foodie’s and adventurer’s bucket list. 

From stunning waterfront views and historical landmarks to scores of quaint bookshops, breweries, and the tastiest lobster rolls in the U.S., you’re set to have a wonderful time.

And if you only have a day in Portland, Maine, explore the city’s highlights via a quirky, vintage fire truck tour.

So what are you waiting for? Pack your bags, book your stay, and gear up to have a fantastic time exploring and eating your way through Portland, Maine.

The post 3 Days in Portland, Maine Itinerary | A Long Weekend Guide + Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/3-days-in-portland-maine/feed/ 0 56596
Perfect 3 Day Charleston, SC Itinerary for Your Bucket List https://dani-the-explorer.com/3-day-charleston-sc-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/3-day-charleston-sc-itinerary/#respond Sun, 12 Nov 2023 17:13:58 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53936 Charleston, South Carolina, is the charming Southern city everyone needs to visit at least once! And on a recent Charleston 3 day itinerary, its pastel homes, historical magic, and foodie spots surprised me and the BF. Three days in Charleston, SC will be just enough time for you to explore the “musts” and eat your […]

The post Perfect 3 Day Charleston, SC Itinerary for Your Bucket List appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Charleston, South Carolina, is the charming Southern city everyone needs to visit at least once! And on a recent Charleston 3 day itinerary, its pastel homes, historical magic, and foodie spots surprised me and the BF.

Three days in Charleston, SC will be just enough time for you to explore the “musts” and eat your way around like a proper foodie—you’ll see ;).

In this post, I’ll be spilling all the sweet southern tea on exploring the city and helpful tips I picked up during our trip! So whether you’re spending a long weekend in Charleston or going just for funsies, use this guide to plan your trip!

We’ll jump right into the itinerary then look over some helpful trip planning details.

For more help planning your Charleston trip, check out my other blogs:

Ready to explore? Here we go!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Your 3 Day Charleston Itinerary at a Glance + Map

  • Day 1
    • Coffee + Breakfast
    • Joe Riley Waterfront Park
    • King Street
    • Lunch
    • Cocktails
    • Dinner
  • Day 2
    • Coffee
    • City Market
    • The Battery
    • South of Broad
    • Rainbow Row
    • Cocktails
    • Dinner
  • Day 3
    • Coffee
    • Queen Street
    • French Quarter
    • Brunch
    • Excursion

Big fat ALERT: When planning your trip to Charleston, you’ll notice that most of the best restaurants require a reservation.

To my surprise, a LOT of the reservations were taken up for the year! Scott and I had the most luck getting seats at the bar or booking late dinner reservations (9:00PM-10:00PM).

Honestly, late dinners didn’t take away from our experience at all. We preferred it!

For more info on the best food spots, check out my Charleston Foodie Guide!

Click here to view a live version of the map!

map of charleston itinerary

Now let’s put it all together! As we go through your 3 day Charleston itinerary, feel free to mix and match attractions as you see fit.

Arrival

Depending on when you get into Charleston, you might have some time to eat and explore, or just do one of the two!

If you’re getting in late, a great spot for dinner is Chubby Fish.

Chubby Fish features artfully made cuisine with locally caught fish from both rivers and the Atlantic—the menu changes daily!

It’s located in the Elliotborough neighborhood, allowing you to explore the area while waiting for a table.

You can’t book a reservation, so try to grab a seat at the bar if you don’t feel like waiting for a table!

Wanderer Tip: Try to get a bar seat, book a late table, or go to your restaurant of choice right when it opens for your best chance at getting in!

Day 1

Breakfast + Coffee

To start the day, head to Kudu Coffee. Grab an iced oat milk latte and a coffee cake—you will NOT be disappointed.

And if you are, for some reason, the cute @$$ vibe of this Charleston coffee shop will make up for it.

Coffee cake from Kudu was our breakfast, but since you’ll be on King Street, you’ll have the option to eat at a few breakfast spots.

The most popular breakfast place in the area would have to be Millers All Day.

But, beware, it’s a two-hour wait just about every day of the week.

You can put your name down for a table at Millers, then explore while you wait, or just skip it altogether and grab small bites elsewhere.

Read Next: Luxury Hotels in Charleston, SC

Lunch + Pineapple Fountain

For lunch, we wanted something small since we knew we’d be sampling food all day.

Brown Dog Deli hit the spot!

Brown Dog Deli on Broad St. offers a good mix of sandwiches and hot dogs (is a hot dog a sandwich?) from Reubens to vegan chili cheese dogs—sign me TF up. Plus, it’s in the perfect location to get your first glances at the city.

For your first taste of exploring, you can walk from Brown Dog Deli to South of Broad, Rainbow Row, and the French Quarter (a historic district).

Head to Joe Riley Waterfront Park to snatch a pic with the famous Pineapple Fountain!

Cocktails

If you’re up for a good cocktail, I highly recommend heading to The Ordinary. The Ordinary just so happens to be one of the best-rated restaurants in Charleston, and it’s pretty hard to snag a table there.

Pro tip: Skip the reservations and snag a seat at the full-service bar.

For our best shot at getting a bar seat, we went to The Ordinary as soon as it opened for the day. Doing so allowed us to enjoy some artfully crafted bites and drinks.

You can use this bar trick at most places in Charleston if you time things right. 

After your little adventure, head back to your accommodations for a nappy nap or relax!

Dinner

For dinner, we had reservations at Hank’s Seafood. 20/10 recommend!

We found this gem by scouring local foodie groups and subreddits—it’s some of the best seafood we’ve ever had!

Your best bet for getting a table at Hank’s is to book a reservation.

As previously mentioned, we had a 9:00PM dinner here, and enjoyed it quite a bit!

Grab a slice of pecan pie for dessert when you go ;).

Day 2

Coffee

Woohoo! It’s time to continue the adventure! To kick things off on day two of your Charleston 3 day itinerary, hit up Clerk’s Coffee Company.

Clerk’s is located in the adorable, voyager-inspired Emeline hotel.

In addition to being one of the cutest damn coffee shops you’ve ever been to, their coffee and pastries are actually pretty impressive.

While you’re here, I recommend walking through the lobby and up to the Keep Shop—Emeline’s carefully curated gift store with hand-picked treasures!

City Market

After grabbing a coffee, head across the street to the Historic Charleston City Market!

We found some of the stands in the City Market to be pretty kitschy and touristy, but there were some gems in there!

One of my favorite souvenirs we picked up is from a local artist who sketches the elaborate iron gates around Charleston.

Regardless of whether or not you buy something, it’s a neat landmark to check out!

Lunch

In the afternoon, you can head back to Emeline and go to their equally cute bar, Frannie & the Fox, for some cocktails and small bites!

Because we had a car, for lunch, we drove over to Gnome Cafe for some vegan pancakes and breakfast sandwiches.

Who doesn’t like breakfast for lunch? 

The Battery

Afterward, we drove down to The Battery. We walked along White Point Garden (also known as Battery Park), East Battery, and East Bay Street, taking our time.

From East Battery and East Bay, you’ll be able to admire some of the historic mansions overlooking the ocean.

Aside from walking along side these gorgeous antebellum homes, in the distance you can actually see Fort Sumter! Anyways, I loved this area.

If it wasn’t cloudy that morning, we might have stopped here for sunrise!

If you’re talking your fur baby to Charleston, this promenade is the perfect walking path for them.

White Point Garden, is a great place to take a little day break, read a book, or chill before the next part of your itinerary—there’s lush grass and seating there!

Rainbow Row

Near the end of East Bay, you can opt to hit the famous Rainbow Row to give the pastel streets a proper exploration. We chose to do this since we didn’t see much of it on arrival day.

The famous pastel purple, blue, and pink houses on Rainbow Row are a sight!

But, the homes tucked away on the surrounding cobblestone roads really stole the show for us!

Trust me, you’ll find them impressive.

The homes around Rainbow Row are FULL of history and immaculate detail that you won’t believe. What is equally as impressive is that people actually live in the houses—I’m lowkey lusting to own one, ha!

Please be respectful of the people who live in the area and their beautiful homes!

The Dewberry

Around Happy Hour, hit one of the most luxurious hotels in Charleston, The Dewberry.

The Dewberry is a far walk from The Battery area, so I recommend driving if you choose to go here.

And OOF, walking into the hotel is a sight for sore eyes.

I’m talking marble EVERYTHING, brass fixtures, and a signature sandalwood scent wafting through the air. It’s highly photogenic!

As previously mentioned, The Dewberry is known for two excellent bars: Living Room and Citrus Club.

Both feature their own signature cocktail menus. While we waited for our table at the Citrus Club, we opted to relax in the Living Room.

P.S. When you order a drink in the Living Room, they give you a bowl of caramel corn—yum!

Cocktails

Once your table is called, head to the 8th floor to take a seat at the Citrus Club—and yall, this is the rooftop bar you never knew you needed in your life!

I mean, the cocktails are great. For your drink, I recommend the Mai Tai, but seeing Charleston from so high up is something else!

From the Citrus Club rooftop, you can spot the beautiful Charleston skyline and the waterfront. 

It will be the perfect place to relax your feet after having another long day on your Charleston 3 day itinerary.

After drinks, leave The Dewberry and walk over to Marion Square, then to the famous King Street.

Alternatively, you can go on a boat tour to get off the peninsula or go kayaking!

Dinner

For dinner on day 2, we chose to go to FIG—best meal we have EVER had.

FIG’s soft shell crabs and sticky sorghum pudding will forever be our favorites.

Let’s talk about this pudding for a sec. It comes with a side of amaretto ice cream that melts in your mouth in the most perfect way while slapping you in the face with a delicate almond flavor.

Did I mention that it’s double dipped in their hand-crafted, flavor-packed caramel sauce that’ll make you want to eat 20 more of those things?

As SOON as I put the pudding in my mouth, a wave of nostalgia hit me. I immediately remembered the first time I tried a chocolate lava cake as a kid and tasted true happiness.

Anyways, GET A RESERVATION AT FIG. YOU WON’T REGRET IT. THE HYPE IS REAL.

Day 3

Coffee

To cap off 3 days in Charleston, South Carolina, you’ll want to use this day to explore any parts of the city you haven’t seen yet or just relax!

For us, we started the day at Harken Cafe

You need this cafe in your life.

As soon as you walk through the door, you feel like you’ve been transported into someone’s magical, fairytale dream.

I’m talking walls lined with emerald green, brass vases full of thriving plants, brick fireplaces—UGH, it’s magic.

The lattes are amazeballs, and the pastries do NOT disappoint. We snagged a banana muffin and chocolate chip cookie. DELISH.

The best part about Harken Cafe is its location. You can use this as an opportunity to explore the lesser talked about Queen Street.

P.S. If you’re a coffee lover like me, you should check out my blog on the best coffee shops in Charleston!

Queen Street

Queen Street is located within the French Quarter. The homes along the entire street are so beautiful and make for great photo opportunities!

The pastel pink French Huguenot Church is down the street from Harken.

And yes, it’s 100% pastel pink on the outside, built in the 1800s, and has a gorgeous gothic structure.

Across from the pink church, you’ll find the famous St. Philips Church.

You can use Queen Street to walk down to Colonial Lake Park or Waterfront Park Pier and relax, or take a walk down King Street for some shopping.

French Quarter

This is also a good time to explore the rest of the French Quarter, AKA the Arts District, and admire more of the local architecture.

The French Quarter is the square area between N Market Street, Meeting Street, Broad Street, and the waterfront.

In the Quarter, you can stop at the Old Slave Mart Museum—a building that once housed a slave auction gallery.

The museum is a great opportunity to experience the area’s history.

I loved the architecture in this area and found that the cobblestone roads made for great pictures!

Brunch

If you’re in the mood for a good brunch, grab a seat at Husk! It’s on Queen Street near Harken Cafe.

Husk typically requires reservations, but you might be able to go around 11AM with some luck or grab a seat at the bar.

Another great choice for breakfast or lunch is Huriyali. Huriyali features flavor-packed health-conscious foods, from smoothie bowls to plant-based nachos.

We grabbed one of their fresh blondies and loved it!

If you’re in the mood to get out of the city, you can take a drive to Sullivan’s Island or Folly Beach—both of which are perfect additions!

Planning Your Trip

Where to Stay in Charleston, SC

So first off, Charleston, SC, is laid out like a grid with some core neighborhoods you’ll probably spend most of your time in:

  • South of Broad
  • French Quarter
  • Cannonborough/ Elliotborough
  • Raddcliffeborough
  • King Street

Now, from my experience, a majority of the best things to do and places to eat were around the southern neighborhoods—South of Broad, King Street, and the French Quarter.

So if you are looking for accommodation, try these areas!

This is NOT the trip to skimp out on places to stay. Charleston practically coined the phrase “Southern hospitality” and is abundant in fancier hotels that’ll make you feel like royalty.

I mean… look…

Here’s the deets on that good good:

Hotel Emeline—An immaculate, voyage and adventure-inspired hotel located near the City Market. Not to mention, an excellent coffee shop and one of the best bars in Charleston are located on the property!

The Dewberry—If you really want to feel like Charleston royalty, the only hotel you should be booking a stay here. The Dewberry is home to excellent bars like Living Room and Citrus Club, and its immaculate interior and vibes make it extra special.

86 Cannon—If you want to experience a healthy dose of luxury AND real Southern comfort, look no further. This historic inn is located on Cannon Street, making it an excellent hub for your trip.

Random, but I loved the scent wafting throughout The Dewberry so much that I took home their signature candle!

Click here to book your stay in Charleston, SC!

Getting Around

While doing a little Sherlock Holmes-type research on Charleston, I found the term “walkable” thrown around a LOT.

Honestly, we didn’t find this to be the case at all. All the attractions are pretty spread out.

Charleston, SC sits on a peninsula and is about 2 to 3 miles long, but walking from end to end just isn’t very enjoyable.

Hence why we rented a car and are SO glad we did.

Uber and Lyft are also options but expect to pay about $30 per trip at peak times.

Click here to book your Charleston rental car!

List of Things to Do in Charleston, SC

Here is a quick list of all the best things to do in the city!

Explore South of Broad—A quaint neighborhood on the Southernmost part of Charleston that features historic homes and cobblestone streets.

Admire Rainbow Row—A famous row of vibrant, pastel homes near South of Broad. Rainbow Row makes up the longest row of Georgian houses and is an iconic photo spot!

Stroll Along The Battery—A historic landmark used as a defensive seawall in Charleston, SC. Named after Civil War artillery, now lined with a beautiful neighborhood of historic mansions.

Take a Home Tour—Charleston, South Carolina is FULL of historic mansions. So it’s only fitting that during your itinerary, you tour one! Aiken-Rhett House and Nathaniel Russell House are two of the most famous ones.

Meander the Charleston City Market—Self-explanatory, but the City Market is a famous Charleston historic site and a souvenir mecca.

Visit Waterfront Park—Waterfront Park is where you’ll find the famous Pineapple Fountain symbolizing Charleston’s hospitality.

Explore King Street—King Street runs down the entire city and is a shopping and food hub.

Take a Boat Tour—Escape the city proper and admire Charleston from the water by booking a boat tour!

Magnolia Cemetery—Into spoooooky vibes? You can explore the historic Magnolia Cemetery. Ooooooo.

Eat Your Way Around—Charleston is a foodie city, after all! For all the best spots, check out my Charleston Foodie Guide!

Take a Self-Guided Walking Tour—Use the Charleston itinerary in the next section to see it all! You can also take a horse-drawn carriage tour if that’s more your style.

Angel Oak Tree—Also outside the city, but a must. It’s a MASSIVE oak tree about 60 feet tall and is estimated to be 400-500 years old!

Fort SumterA must for history buffs! This is where the Civil War began!

What to Pack for Your Trip

A Comfy Dress — Wearing a comfy dress in Charleston will give you the most options, in my opinion! Obviously, you can dress it down with comfortable walking shoes or put on some heels when you’re ready for dinner.

Walking ShoesWalking shoes are a MUST in Charleston! Of course, even if you have a car like we did, you’ll still be walking around quite a bit. So I recommend packing some versatile walking shoes that you can wear with just about anything.

A Sun Hat — When the sun shines in Charleston, it shines BRIGHT. A hat is a good way to keep the sun off you and makes for a nice accessory. I mean, it’s a hat. Not much more to say about it, HA!

A Cross-Body Bag — I found my regular go-to purse to be super cumbersome in Charleston. So if you plan on walking, riding a bike, or something in between, take a cross-body bag you can wear with anything, will hold all your essentials and go with you everywhere!

Trip Add Ons

While downtown Charleston is great, there is plenty to explore outside the city too! Here are some things to do outside of Charleston.

I highly recommend adding at least one of them to your itinerary if you have the time!

Boone Hall Plantation & Gardens—Built in 1681, this famous plantation and Spanish moss gardens are the place to visit if you’re a fan of The Notebook!

Folly Beach—Folly Beach is located South of Charleston and sits on Folly Island. It’s a great place to hit the ocean, grab some more food, or watch a sunrise!

Sullivan’s Island—Sullivan’s Island is another popular beach destination near Charleston known for water sports and the famous Isle of Palms. Explore the lighthouse or sample some oysters at the favorite Obstinate Daughter.

Cypress Gardens—The Cypress Gardens are about a 30-minute drive from Charleston. You can take a boat out and get in between the beautiful cascading trees thriving in the local swamp, oooooo.

Magnolia Plantation & Gardens—You’ll love the walking areas around the Magnolia Plantation & Gardens. It’s a romantic area full of flowers and gorgeous trees with Spanish moss.

Savannah, Georgia—You can take a 2-hour drive to Savannah, GA, and spend the day walking around and sampling the food, much like you would in Charleston. We chose to do this on one of the last days of our trip and loved being able to explore two Southern cities in one itinerary!

Overall

Overall, I LOVE Charleston, South Carolina. I found 3 days to be the perfect amount of time to see everything we wanted to see and then some!

Our 3 day Charleston itinerary put this Southern hot spot at the top of my list of places to go back to. Hopefully, with the help of this guide, Charleston, South Carolina will steal your heart too!

For more help with your trip, check out my other Charleston blogs!

The post Perfect 3 Day Charleston, SC Itinerary for Your Bucket List appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/3-day-charleston-sc-itinerary/feed/ 0 53936
Where to Stay in Charleston, SC | Top Luxury Hotel Picks https://dani-the-explorer.com/where-to-stay-in-charleston/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/where-to-stay-in-charleston/#respond Sun, 12 Nov 2023 16:31:05 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56595 Charleston, South Carolina, has a lot to offer. The “Holy City” is classic and dynamic, with cobblestoned lanes flanked by brightly colored buildings. Don’t forget the Ravenel Bridge towering over the port and the newest hip restaurants, hotels, and rooftop clubs. There are many things this city is known for, but the charm is the […]

The post Where to Stay in Charleston, SC | Top Luxury Hotel Picks appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Charleston, South Carolina, has a lot to offer. The “Holy City” is classic and dynamic, with cobblestoned lanes flanked by brightly colored buildings.

Don’t forget the Ravenel Bridge towering over the port and the newest hip restaurants, hotels, and rooftop clubs.

There are many things this city is known for, but the charm is the best of them. Visitors fall in love with its sweet-talking Southern culture, stunning architecture, soul-satisfying cuisine, and historic districts every year.

This selection of the top Charleston, SC hotels includes everything from vibrant boutique hotels to rich, art-filled structures.

We’ve put together a list of the top eight hotels in Charleston to assist you in creating your own Charleston travel guide.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

Best Neighborhoods in Charleston, SC

While the districts near downtown Charleston have a lot to offer, some of the most intriguing places are outside that historical peninsula.

Visitors love the sights and flavors found in the barrier islands, Mount Pleasant, West Ashley, and North Charleston.

Charleston is a multifaceted city, though. Every neighborhood has a distinct charm of its own.

This guide will give you a taste of some of Charleston, South Carolina’s top areas to stay in.

Historic District

The Historic District of Charleston is home to most of the city’s top hotels.

The Historic Charleston City Market, the Charleston Museum, the Cathedral of St. John the Baptist, and Joe Riley Waterfront Park are just a few of the main tourist attractions in the area.

While many charming neighborhoods in Charleston are worth seeing, we suggest making the Charleston Historic District your center of operations.

Fantastic restaurants, bustling pubs, and adorable boutiques are all around.

South of Broad

The area south of Broad Street between the Cooper River to the north and the Ashley River to the south makes up this distinctly Charleston neighborhood.

At the southernmost point of the Charleston Peninsula is Battery Park, a stunning area to relax in.

Rainbow Row, one of the city’s most well-known streets, is also in the South of Broad.

South of Broad is a fantastic place to start if you want to find an area with charm, history, and character.

8 Best Hotels in Charleston, SC

  1. The Ryder Hotel
  2. The Loutrel
  3. French Quarter Inn
  4. Hotel Emeline
  5. The Dewberry Charleston
  6. Hotel Bennett Charleston
  7. Zero George Street
  8. Belmond Charleston Place

Despite being the biggest city in the state, Charleston features a charming tiny downtown district (known as the Charleston Historic District).

It is great for pedestrians and teeming with exciting things to see and do.

Fortunately for you, this list of the top hotels in Charleston includes a wide variety of delightful places to stay, from charming boutique hotels with individualized service to luxurious hotels situated right in the middle of the city.

The Ryder Hotel

  • Hotel Class: 3-Stars
  • Price Range: $300 – $420 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 237 Meeting Street, Historic District, Charleston, SC 29401, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM-midnight
  • Check-out: Until 11 AM

This hotel in Charleston, SC, named after the semi-fictional figure Japhy Ryder created by Jack Kerouac, is all about mixing things up and savoring the voyage.

At check-in, you receive a complimentary homemade cocktail blended to order.

Whether you’re wearing flip-flops, acrylic heels, or barefoot, cocktail shakers and Motown beats keep toes tapping at the indoor/outdoor poolside venue, Little Palm.

The La Bottega robes, walk-in showers, and airy decor in the suites will help you unwind when the time comes.

The Loutrel

  • Hotel Class: 4-Stars
  • Price Range: $340 – $560 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 61 State Street, Historic District, Charleston, SC 29401, USA
  • Check-in: 3 PM-midnight
  • Check-out: Until 11 AM

Although Charleston is home to several notable buildings, the Loutrel has established a reputation as the city’s favorite new hotel.

The boutique hotel’s 50 rooms have a sleek, modern feel, and it continuously strives to bring the outside in. 

Living orchids adorn each space, along with calamondin-orange topiaries, exquisite cherry blossom branches, and seasonal floral arrangements.

The Loutrel, which calls itself “Charleston’s Finest Hour,” mixes traditional South Carolina friendliness with a fresh interpretation of upscale Lowcountry design. 

The Loutrel’s rooftop patio, which crests the established tree line of Charleston’s historic French Quarter, gives it its “wow” quality.

Early risers enjoy their morning coffee up here as they watch the sun light up a portion of the bay little by little.

French Quarter Inn

  • Hotel Class: 4-Stars
  • Price Range: $311 – $630 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 166 Church Street, Historic District, Charleston, SC 29401, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM-midnight
  • Check-out: Until 12 PM

One of Charleston’s most renowned luxury hotels, The French Quarter Inn, is famous for its superior service, attention to detail, and Southern hospitality.

It will amaze you if you’re searching for a little bit of history and a whole lot of luxury when visiting Charleston. 

Upon arrival, you’ll be welcomed with a glass of champagne and pampered like royalty for the rest of your stay.

Without the typical modern ambiance, this 50-room resort portrays itself as an expensive boutique hotel.

It provides an opulent, Parisian, almost-regal environment that blends in perfectly with its historic surroundings.

The rooms are roomy and flawlessly furnished with antique furniture and accents.

After a long day, you’ll appreciate unwinding in your comfortable bed while watching a movie on the big flat screen. Or even better, schedule a massage in your room!

Hotel Emeline

  • Hotel Class: 4-Stars
  • Price Range: $330– $495 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 181 Church Street, Historic District, Charleston, SC 29401, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM-midnight
  • Check-out: Until 11 AM
  • Think of Hotel Emeline as a fashionable Southern aunt who enjoys everything vintage.

She likes jazz, organizes wild parties, pours stiff drinks, and takes pleasure in pruning the jasmine in her garden.

The Makeready hospitality group has designed this 212-room hotel to make you feel at home. 

That is the mixture of wicker, velvet, palm-print wallpaper, and craftsman woodwork at Emeline’s house.

Working record players in each suite, a resident chef specializing in chocolate truffles, and other small surprises make the place special. 

You’ll adore all the amenities at the Hotel Emeline, and the staff will go above and beyond to ensure you have a wonderful visit.

The amenities are limitless, ranging from luxurious towels and bathrobes to a lovely outdoor fire pit and complimentary morning coffee deliveries.

Additionally, this hotel in Charleston welcomes pets, so feel free to bring your furry friend along.

The Dewberry Charleston

  • Hotel Class: 5-Stars
  • Price Range: $410 – $615 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 334 Meeting Street, Historic District, Charleston, 29403, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM-midnight
  • Check-out: Between 11 AM and 12 PM

The Dewberry Charleston is a charming boutique hotel with excellent amenities and the most welcoming staff.

The fig ivy at The Dewberry’s base has steadily grown since it opened its doors in the fall of 2016, clinging tenaciously to the ground-floor columns.

The hotel now seems to be floating above a garden.

Its JFK-era cool factor will win you over.

The famous Living Room is located past the warm cherry wood paneling with unlacquered brass inlay and across the enormous slabs of polished marble. It’s where visitors can relax in a plush high-back leather chair.

Locals crowd the patio for Saturday brunch and drop into the quiet spa for Natura Bissé facials.

However, the rooftop, with its views of Charleston’s harbor, sunset cocktails, small bites, and sea breezes, will always be the main attraction.

It’s the perfect spot to stay if you’re in Charleston for a weekend.

Rooms are well furnished and immaculately maintained.

The enormous floor-to-ceiling windows keep the room light and cheerful, providing stunning city views. Make use of the minibar and the delicious-smelling Dewberry products.

Hotel Bennett Charleston

  • Hotel Class: 5-Stars
  • Price Range: $420 – $680 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 404 King Street, Historic District, Charleston, SC 29403, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM-midnight
  • Check-out: Until 12 PM

The Hotel Bennett Charleston is a fantastic option if you want to stay at a glitzy hotel while visiting the city.

Both inside and out, the hotel is gorgeous. You might not even want to leave the hotel while you’re there.

The view is unparalleled from its rooftop bar and pool.

On the horizon, the sky meets a ribbon of the shimmering bay around the lower peninsula.

As the sun sets, clever visitors park themselves up here and settle into cushioned wicker furniture with a craft drink to observe snowy egrets migrating during the winter.

The spacious second-floor ballroom lounge and Camellias, a pink champagne bar, are just two of the lower levels of this large hotel that are worth carefully exploring.

Fresh pastries, strong coffee, and stacks of newspapers are among the draws of the sunny corner bakery La Pâtisserie, which draws both locals and tourists.

One extra benefit of staying here is that the hotel spills out directly onto Marion Square, a public park famous for its Saturday farmers market.

The rooms are spacious and pleasant, with a terrace and sleek, classic décor.

The big immaculate bathroom in your room with its soaking tub is its true centerpiece. After a long day of touring, it’s the ideal spot to unwind with a bottle of wine.

Zero George Street

  • Hotel Class: 4-Stars
  • Price Range: $410 – $665 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 0 George Street, Historic District, Charleston, SC 29401, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM-midnight
  • Check-out: Until 12 PM

Consider renting a few nights at Zero George Street to experience authentic Southern charm when visiting Charleston.

The property’s ambiance gives you the impression that you have traveled back in time.

The four early-19th-century in-town “singles” and two carriage homes that makeup Zero George will also amaze you.

The 16 rooms feature a simple color scheme of cream, gray, and sage with no kitsch whatsoever.

The kitchen is the center of this home, as it should be in the South, and the garden suites are charming with heartwood floors and antique millwork.

With plenty of pig fat on the side, royal crimson shrimp are prepared by Chef Vinson Petrillo without pretense or fancy sauces.

The Zero Restaurant is a stand-alone attraction. This is an excellent example of Charleston, right down to the delightful crunch of oyster shells beneath your feet in your shady courtyard nook.

Does it even get more down-home than spending your afternoons unwinding on the cozy wicker rockers on the wraparound porch with a drink of sweet tea?

Every morning you’ll be treated to a great breakfast, and you may enjoy their wine and cheese hour while you’re there.

Belmond Charleston Place

  • Hotel Class: 4-Stars
  • Price Range: $450 – $805 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 205 Meeting Street, Historic District, Charleston, SC 29401, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM-midnight
  • Check-out: Until 12 PM

The historic Charleston Place, a Belmond Hotel, pours glitz from top to bottom.

You’ll adore unwinding in the lovely saltwater pools, getting pampered at the full-service spa, and sipping a beverage at the rooftop bar as the sun sets.

The Belmond Charleston Place has luxury boutiques bordering both sides of the marble-strewn lobby.

It also features a large double spiral staircase, making it just as elegant and striking from the outside as it is within.

Dark oak furniture and clean white linens make rooms sophisticated and cozy.

You might never want to leave your room once you’ve slipped into your comfy bathrobe.

And you don’t need to with Wi-Fi, television, 24-hour room service, and all the amenities you could need throughout your stay.

Request a Club Level Suite on the top two floors for a rich experience.

You can get private concierge service, a continental breakfast, cocktails and hors d’oeuvres in the evening, and more.

Final Thought on Best Places to Stay in Charleston, SC

Charleston’s hotels are among the best locations to stay in the area and are just one of the many attractions of this city in South Carolina.

Any of these top Charleston, South Carolina hotels will ensure a fantastic stay, whether you’re enjoying some Lowcountry fare or sightseeing before nightfall.

Did you enjoy learning about these fascinating and distinctive hotels?

See this guide to the best food in Charleston to find out how to make the most of your vacation in this enchanting city.

The post Where to Stay in Charleston, SC | Top Luxury Hotel Picks appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/where-to-stay-in-charleston/feed/ 0 56595
7 Best & Cutest Coffee Shops in Charleston, SC + What to Eat https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-coffee-shops-charleston/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-coffee-shops-charleston/#respond Sun, 12 Nov 2023 16:27:16 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54052 When it comes to an inviting atmosphere, delicately pulled espresso shots, creamy AF lattes, and warm, decadent pastries that smother you with flavor, the cutest and best coffee shops in Charleston seriously have it all. Honestly, I’ve never been to a city where I loved ALL the coffee I tried. As a fellow explorer and […]

The post 7 Best & Cutest Coffee Shops in Charleston, SC + What to Eat appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
When it comes to an inviting atmosphere, delicately pulled espresso shots, creamy AF lattes, and warm, decadent pastries that smother you with flavor, the cutest and best coffee shops in Charleston seriously have it all.

Honestly, I’ve never been to a city where I loved ALL the coffee I tried.

As a fellow explorer and coffee lover, I know you appreciate a good roast as much as I do, so trust me when I say you’ll love the ones Charleston is cranking out!

So in this post, I’ll be spilling the beans (see what I did there ;)) on where to get the best pour in Charleston, South Carolina.

All tried and tested by yours truly.

And for some additional help with planning your trip to Charleston, I suggest looking at my other helpful guides:

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Best Charleston, SC Coffee Shops + Map

  1. Harken Cafe
  2. Kudu Coffee & Craft Beer & Craft 
  3. Clerks Coffee Company
  4. Huriyali
  5. Sightsee Shop
  6. The Daily
  7. Second State Coffee

Don’t worry—we’ll dive into what makes each of these so great.

And here’s a little map of them for you! If you want a live version to use during your trip, click here!

map of the best coffee shops in charleston sc

#1 Harken Cafe

When conducting some Inspector Gadget-type research on where to find the best coffee in the city, I came across Harken Cafe quite a bit.

And wow, this place was underplayed.

As soon as you walk in the door, you’ve entered some enchanted fairytale. Antiques, brass accessories, luscious plants, and green accents fill the space.

It feels pretty romantic.

Harken is the perfect downtown Charleston, SC coffee shop to relax and enjoy a good cup of Joe after meandering—as if you couldn’t tell already.

I recommend grabbing one of their cookies while you’re there—chocolate chip is my go-to! 

#2 Kudu Coffee & Craft Beer

Kudu Coffee is the hipster Charleston coffee shop you never knew you needed in your life. The staff is SUPER friendly and has no problem chatting you up if you snag a bar seat.

You’ll love that they offer a variety of drinks, locally roasted coffee, and 20+ beers on tap!

Additionally, their muffins are pretty great. However, the coffee cake one stole the show for us!

If the weather is nice, sit in their cute outdoor courtyard!

#3 Clerks Coffee Company

Clerks was an instant favorite as soon as I set foot inside. Located in the voyage-inspired hotel Emeline, Clerks Coffee Company serves up coffee perfection in the heart of historic Charleston.

The entire place feels so airy, fun, and bright.

It’s easy to imagine yourself cozying up in their plush plaid chairs, sipping a warm cappuccino on a rainy Charleston day.

Clerks offers breakfast, brunch, and lunch.

I snagged an apple coffee cake from them and loved it—it had all the right spice and that gooey apple filling was perfection between the soft bits of cake!

Once you’re done here, walk across the street to the Charleston City Market and explore!

#4 Huriyali

Huriyali was another coffee shop that took me by surprise! Its blue exterior will make you feel like you’re walking up to a hip Hawaiian acai cafe, and the inside does the same.

You feel like you’re on vacation! HA!

Honestly, though, as soon as I snagged one of their chickpea blondies (sounds sus, I know) and an oat milk latte, I was in H-E-A-V-E-N. 

It tastes like you’re eating mom’s homemade, raw cookie dough—YUM.

Totally something naughty bb Dani would do. And UGH, the coffee was rich and warm in flavor.

I mean, oh lawdy. That blondie will SEND YOU. The nachos are pretty good too!

And if you’re with someone who’s hungry for lunch or wants fresh juice, Huriyali has that too!

#5 Sightsee Shop

This next coffee shop looks humble on the outside, but it’s anything but on the inside! Sightsee is a travel-inspired Charleston coffee shop with a perfect 5-star rating on Google.

Every inch of Sightsee is curated with hand-picked goodies.

The Sightsee team loves to promote local artists and creators, which is how they source most of the knick nacks they sell inside.

The coffee’s smooth, nutty, and robust in flavor.

So, if you’re a super coffee lover, you’ll enjoy their pours and the vibes!

They have a vintage VW bus, Olive, they drive around and use to serve coffee. If you’re lucky, you might catch it by the ocean!

#6 The Daily

The Daily is a modern coffee shop located on King Street.

It serves up a LOT more than delicious lattes!

They have wraps, bowls, burritos, smoothies, and pastries you can enjoy. And if a basic ol’ oat milk latte isn’t your vibe, you can try one of their specialty drinks.

Try an ube milk tea, black sesame latte, and whipped coconut cold brew—YUM.

This is the perfect pit stop for when you’re enjoying a day in Charleston and need something with a little more punch than the afternoon pick-me-up.

#7 Second State Coffee

Second State Coffee prides itself on its sourced beans, as it should!

They gather the best roasts from across the globe to serve handcrafted coffee beverages coffee addicts will rave about.

And the vibes inside are immaculate! As soon as you walk into Second State, you feel much more like a local than you would at most places.

The staff aims to be as hospitable as possible, so they treat everyone like family.

The brown sugar oat milk latte and the lavender latte steal the show, being notable favorites you’ll have to try for yourself when you go!

Fun fact, Clerks Coffee Company serves Second State’s coffee!

Picking Which Shop to Visit

Picking what coffee shop to go to can be overwhelming, especially when you have so many choices in Charleston! But here are some tips that helped me plan which ones I would go to.

These are especially useful if you have limited time.

Explore the Area — Some of the best coffee shops are in the nooks and crannies of Charleston that you’ll undoubtedly be exploring. If you need help with this, I suggest reading my Charleston 3-day itinerary write-up!

Use Them as Snack Time — Coffee shop snacking allowed me to enjoy amazing meals in Charleston AND visit multiple coffee shops for my snack cravings muahahaha.

Pick Your Vibe — Decide what kind of experience you want to have! Clerks and Harken will be for you if you’re into cute and photogenic places. Sightsee would be a better option for someone on the go! Second State or Kudu are probably the better options if you need wifi for the day.

The post 7 Best & Cutest Coffee Shops in Charleston, SC + What to Eat appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-coffee-shops-charleston/feed/ 0 54052
Arizona National Parks Road Trip — A Perfect 4-Day Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-national-parks-road-trip/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-national-parks-road-trip/#respond Sat, 11 Nov 2023 23:19:33 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56598 Arizona is a treasure trove of unique landscapes, rugged cliffs, and million-year-old fossils that draw in tourists from all over the US. The locals can’t recommend that you make time to take on an Arizona road trip itinerary at least once in your life, enough! You’ll find 24 national parks, monuments, memorials, and historic sites […]

The post Arizona National Parks Road Trip — A Perfect 4-Day Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Arizona is a treasure trove of unique landscapes, rugged cliffs, and million-year-old fossils that draw in tourists from all over the US.

The locals can’t recommend that you make time to take on an Arizona road trip itinerary at least once in your life, enough!

You’ll find 24 national parks, monuments, memorials, and historic sites dotted all over Arizona.

In this guide, we unpack some of the best things to do and see at each of three Arizona national parks – Grand Canyon, Petrified Forest, and Saguaro.

So pack your bags, and let’s explore this mystical wonderland that is Arizona, or as it’s affectionately known, The Grand Canyon State.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Arizona National Parks Road Trip

  • When to Go: The most ideal times for you to visit these national parks are winter, which runs from December to February, and spring, from March through May.
  • Trip Length: 4 days is enough time for you to explore Arizona’s national parks and some of its stunning monuments.
  • Fly: For the best flight tickets, check out KAYAK.
  • Rental Car: KAYAK is a great platform for you to find cheap rental cars as well.
  • Rental Campervan: If you like camping, you’ll probably want to rent a campervan. Check out Outdoorsy for great prices.
  • Stay: We’ll discuss your accommodation options at each national park a little later.
  • Park Fees: Standard entrance fees typically range between $20 and $35 per vehicle. But you can avoid paying this fee at each park by getting yourself an “America The Beautiful Pass”, an annual permit for all US national parks, which costs about $80.

Where to Start Your Arizona National Parks Road Trip

Now that you’re all clued up on all the planning you need to do for this Arizona road trip, let’s dive into nitty gritty details, like where to start your adventure. 

Here are a few options of cities you can fly into:

  • Phoenix, AZ (recommended) This route takes about 11 hours and 10 minutes (one-way) without counting extra stops. Your first stop on this route is Grand Canyon National Park. 
  • Las Vegas, NV (great alternative) — If you take this route, you’ll drive for about 12 hours (one-way) without the extra stops. The first stop from Las Vegas is also the Grand Canyon.
  • Salt Lake City, UT — On this route, you’ll be driving for longer, about 15 hours and 30 minutes (one-way), with no extra stops. But on the flip side, this route gives you the perfect opportunity to explore the stunning Southwest with an Arizona-Utah road trip.

Note: For this Arizona road trip itinerary, you’ll land at the Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport. From there, start driving towards the Grand Canyon, stopping in Sedona and Flagstaff.

Arizona Road Trip Itinerary at a Glance

  • Day 1 – Land in Phoenix and drive to Grand Canyon
  • Day 2 – Explore Grand Canyon National Park
  • Day 3 – Visit the Petrified Forest National Park
  • Day 4 – Drive to Tucson and explore Saguaro National Park

This ultimate road trip to Arizona’s national parks covers the best of the state’s rugged, colorful landscapes.

You’ll be starting this road trip through Arizona at the Grand Canyon and ending it at Saguaro National Park, where you can take a domestic flight from Tucson International Airport.

Click here for a live version of the map!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

4-Day Arizona National Parks Road Trip Itinerary

Day 1 — Phoenix to Grand Canyon National Park

Once you’ve landed in Phoenix, pick up your rental car and get ready to hit the road.

If you’re not running short on time, feel free to stop at one or two of the most Instagrammable places in Phoenix for a quick photo-op.

Read Next: All US National Parks + Checklist

Morning — Arrive in Sedona

After hours of driving, you’ll appreciate this much-needed stop in Arizona’s Red Rock County.

There are plenty of things for you to do in Sedona.

You’ll find many New Age shops, art galleries, meditation retreats, and even a few easy hikes in Sedona you can quickly do.

The city has local eateries that you’ll love, as well as a number of Sedona boutique hotels that offer all the mod-cons you’ll find in bigger cities.

Before heading off, make a few quick stops at some of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona to snap some epic photos for your feed. 

Afternoon — Check-In at Your Hotel in Flagstaff and Drive to the Grand Canyon

About 45 minutes after leaving Sedona, you’ll arrive in the town of Flagstaff.

This quaint city is often used as the base camp for visitors to the Grand Canyon, and it’s not hard to see why. 

In addition to having several hotels, Flagstaff is also an International Dark Sky City, making it the perfect place for star-gazing.

If you have some time, explore some of the best things to do in Flagstaff, like wandering through the Historic Downtown or sampling a muffin at Macy’s.

Evening — Arrive in Grand Canyon National Park

The first day of your Arizona itinerary ends with a mesmerizing evening drive through the Grand Canyon.

The Desert View Drive is a scenic road that runs along the Grand Canyon’s South Rim. 

You’ll begin your drive at Grand Canyon Village and head towards Route 64.

By taking this scenic drive, you’ll get to see many of the best viewpoints in the park, like Lipan and Grand View Point, as well as attractions like the Desert View Watchtower.

Tip: You should get a Desert View Drive map to avoid missing any great viewing spots.

Day 2 — Grand Canyon National Park

  • Flagstaff to Grand Canyon: ~ 1 hour and 15 minutes
  • Time in Exploring: 2 days (Day 2 of 2)
  • Stay: El Tovar Hotel, Yavapai Lodge, Grand Canyon Lodge – North Rim
  • Eat: Yavapai Tavern, El Tovar Dining Room, Arizona Steakhouse
  • Fees: Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

Start your day bright and early so you have a full day to explore Grand Canyon National Park.

There are a few lodges within the park, so you can spend the night there and save on the driving time from Flagstaff.

Morning — Hike the Rim Trail

If you’re visiting the Grand Canyon for the first time, you’ll want to start your adventure by exploring one of the park’s best hiking trails.

Stretching 13 miles across the South Rim, from the South Kaibab Trailhead to Hermits Rest, this trail offers many of the best overlooks in the park. 

Take the park’s red route shuttle bus to explore the best of the Rim Trail with ease.

This route begins at Bright Angel Trailhead and stops nine times on the way to Hermits Rest. This portion of the Rim Trail has the best views and often fewer crowds.

Afternoon — Helicopter Tour

Another fantastic way to explore the Grand Canyon is to see the majestic gorge from the sky.

Take a scenic helicopter tour and get the most stunning panoramic views of the South and North rims.

You’ll also get glimpses of the ponderosa pine-filled Kaibab National Forest and the mighty Colorado River as it meanders through the canyon.

Late Afternoon (Optional) — Kayaking on the Colorado River

If you’re keen on a thrilling outdoor adventure around the Grand Canyon, nothing beats kayaking between towering rugged cliffs along the Colorado River. 

You’ll find many tour outfitters that offer white river rafting tours around the Grand Canyon.

These range from one-day to multi-day trips, as the river runs over 1,450 miles across many states.

So, make sure to plan ahead if you’re interested in rafting along the Colorado River.

Evening — Catch the Sunset

Wrap up your last day in the Grand Canyon with a stunning sunset over the expansive gorge.

Many viewpoints along the South Rim, like Mather and Hopi points, offer great sunset views. 

Get a less-crowded sundown experience with an off-road sunset safari through the Grand Canyon.

Or, opt for a sunset hiking adventure deep below the canyon for 360-degree views of the gorge, showered with bouncing lights of kaleidoscopic hues. 

Day 3 — Petrified Forest National Park

The closest city to Petrified Forest National Park is the town of Holbrook, renowned for its Native American charm.

This is the best place to eat and stay for this part of your road trip in Arizona.

Morning — The Colorful Hills of the Painted Desert

Petrified Forest National Park is simply divided into two parts.

In the northern half, you’ll come across colorful badlands and a sea of blue-banded rock formations that will blow you away. 

Explore this section of the park by driving on the Petrified Forest Road, and taking short hikes along the Painted Desert Rim Trail.

Make a few stops during your hike, like at Kachina Point and the Painted Desert Inn, a Pueblo Revival–style adobe museum dotted with Hopi murals.

Afternoon — The Petrified Logs

Spend your afternoon in the southern portion of Petrified Forest National Park, walking among ancient tree logs and wood.

They’re preserved by minerals they absorbed after being submerged under the riverbed about 200 million years ago. 

Feel free to take on several of the best hiking trails in this part of the national park, like the Jasper Forest, Crystal Forest, Giant Logs, and Long Logs trails.

These trails take you through hundreds of millions of years of tree trucks turned into solid, sparkling quartz-like rock.

Evening — Dinner in Holbrook

End your time in Holbrook with a hearty meal to reward yourself for all the hiking you did today.

Many of the restaurants in Holbrook are located right next to Route 66, so not only are you getting a classic American meal, but you’ll also get picturesque views of this historic road. 

Day 4 — Drive to Tucson and Explore Saguaro National Park

  • Holbrook to Saguaro National Park: ~ 4 hours and 30 minutes
  • Time in Exploring: 1 day
  • Stay: Hotel McCoy, The Tuxon Hotel, Hilton Tucson East 
  • Eat: Bobo’s Restaurant, Maynards Kitchen, 5 Points Market & Restaurant
  • Fees: Park entry ($25) or America The Beautiful Pass
  • Your final day of this Arizona trip itinerary ends with unbelievable views of giant saguaros, but you’ll have to wake up super early to have enough time to explore both the park and Tucson.

Morning — Tucson Mountain District

The Saguaro National Park is split into two distinct regions. The Tucson Mountain District is more popular as it is more densely populated with saguaros. 

Spend your morning in this region, hiking or biking through scenic routes like the Valley View Overlook Trail.

Also, hop into the Arizona-Sonora Desert Museum for a brief lesson on the ecology of this region and its towering saguaro cacti.

Afternoon — Rincon Mountain District

Head over to the other section of the park, the Rincon Mountain District, to spend the rest of your day in relative solitude as you wander around the sparse saguaros.

This portion also has fantastic sunset spots, like Javelina Rocks.

You’ll need to take a moderately challenging hike to get to Javelina Rocks. Along the way, you’ll scramble up a few boulders for an excellent vantage point of the saguaro desert and the city.

Keep your eyes peeled for the tiny pig-like javelinas, as they usually come out to play at dusk.

Evening — Explore Tucson + Dinner in Tucson

For the rest of your day in Tucson, you should definitely head into the town to mingle with the locals and explore some of its hidden gems.

The town is jam-packed with interesting museums, botanical gardens, quirky theaters, and plenty of places to eat a wholesome dinner.

Wrapping Up Your Perfect Arizona National Park Road Trip

There you have it. From one of the deepest gorges in the world to colorful mineral-tinted landscapes and 60-foot-tall saguaros, Arizona’s national parks deserve to be on every American Southwest bucket list.

Whether you’re looking for great hikes below the Grand Canyon, want to see ancient tree trucks turned into solid rocks, or are just keen for a walk among giants, Arizona’s got you covered.

The post Arizona National Parks Road Trip — A Perfect 4-Day Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-national-parks-road-trip/feed/ 0 56598
All 63 US National Parks + Checklist | America Bucket List https://dani-the-explorer.com/all-us-national-parks/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/all-us-national-parks/#respond Sat, 11 Nov 2023 22:32:05 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56597 Imagine wandering through quiet forests, climbing tall mountains, and seeing animals in their natural homes. There are desert scapes, glaciers, rugged terrains that stretch for endless miles, and bucket list-worthy gems waiting for you to discover them. I’m talking about America’s 63 National Parks! In this post, we’ll dive into all 63 US National Parks […]

The post All 63 US National Parks + Checklist | America Bucket List appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Imagine wandering through quiet forests, climbing tall mountains, and seeing animals in their natural homes.

There are desert scapes, glaciers, rugged terrains that stretch for endless miles, and bucket list-worthy gems waiting for you to discover them. I’m talking about America’s 63 National Parks!

In this post, we’ll dive into all 63 US National Parks and give you a taste of what to expect when you visit each one.

Throughout the post, I’ll pull from my personal experience visiting the parks. That way, you can decide which one to hit next!

Below I have a free checklist for you, too!

The parks are listed in alphabetical order. Ready to dive in? Let’s begin!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

#1 Acadia National Park, Maine

Nestled on the rugged coast of Maine, Acadia National Park offers a delightful mixture of ocean, forests, and mountains.

It’s mainly known for the stunning Cadillac Mountain, the tallest mountain on the US Atlantic coast.

Enthusiasts of stargazing flock to Acadia for its dark skies, and it is home to some of the first sunrises seen in the United States.

I love Acadia for its fall colors and the beautiful hikes you can take to see the foliage from up above!

Wanderer Tip: Don’t forget to pack your America the Beautiful Pass!

#2 Arches National Park, Utah

Arches National Park in eastern Utah is renowned for its over 2,000 natural sandstone arches, including the illustrious Delicate Arch.

The park’s fascinating geological formations provide amateur and professional photographers with awe-inspiring vistas. 

Arches is easily one of my favorite Utah National Parks because of its gorgeous sunrise and sunset spots AND desert landscape.

Fun Fact: The park’s landscape was a filming location for the classic Western film, “Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade.”

#3 Badlands National Park, South Dakota

Badlands National Park greets visitors with its stark, almost alien landscape, characterized by layered rock formations, deep canyons, and towering spires.

Known for its rich fossil beds, researchers have found incredible specimens from the Oligocene epoch, offering insights into the evolution of mammalian species.

Additionally, the park provides a protected habitat for bison, bighorn sheep, and prairie dogs amidst its striking geologic deposits.

Badlands surprised me the first time I visited because I felt like I was in Arizona or Utah but without the crowds.

#4 Big Bend National Park, Texas

Big Bend National Park is an expansive natural treasure along the Texas-Mexico border.

The Rio Grande River meanders through a rugged landscape of massive canyons, vast desert expanses, and majestic mountains.

This biologically diverse park serves as a sanctuary for over 1,200 species of plants, more than 450 species of birds, 56 species of reptiles, and 75 species of mammals.

The park uniquely encompasses the Chisos mountain range, offering stunning vistas and a welcoming respite in the cooler high elevations.

The surreal stargazing opportunities in this designated Dark Sky Park often enchant visitors.

#5 Biscayne National Park, Florida

Embark on a water-bound journey through Biscayne National Park, a watery wonderland just off the coast of Miami.

This park uniquely protects coral reefs, mangrove forests, Biscayne Bay, offshore barrier reefs, and a glimpse of the northernmost part of the Florida Keys.

Biscayne tells a tale of dichotomy where history meets mystery, revealing stories from past shipwrecks to protecting endangered species like the manatee and American crocodile.

Snorkelers and scuba divers delight in exploring vibrant coral reefs, while boaters and kayakers glide above seagrass beds, all amidst views of a densely populated metropolis nearby.

#6 Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park, Colorado

Black Canyon of the Gunnison is where craggy cliffs plunge into a profound chasm carved by the Gunnison River.

The park’s vertiginous walls and striking black rock formations provide a dramatic landscape with some of North America’s steepest cliffs and oldest rock formations.

Whether you’re a rock climber seeking the thrill of the park’s challenging walls or simply there to gaze into its abyss, the park provides a unique and awe-inspiring visit.

#7 Bryce Canyon National Park, Utah

Despite its name, Bryce Canyon is not a single canyon but a collection of giant natural amphitheaters along the eastern side of the Paunsaugunt Plateau.

The park is celebrated for its unique geologic structures, called hoodoos, formed by frost weathering and stream erosion.

While beautiful all year round, a winter visit provides a mesmerizing contrast of the bright red rocks against a blanket of snow.

Wanderer Tip: I’ve always loved spending a day in Bryce National Park and heading to neighboring Zion!

#8 Canyonlands National Park, Utah

Canyonlands National Park invites you to explore a wilderness of countless canyons and fantastically formed buttes carved by the Colorado River and its tributaries. 

What I love most about this park is its MASSIVE views — you feel so small!

Divided into four distinct districts – Island in the Sky, The Needles, The Maze, and the rivers themselves – each area conjures its unique adventure and solitary exploration opportunities. 

Fun Fact: You can packraft through the Green River here too!

#9 Capitol Reef National Park, Utah

Step into a rugged desert landscape where the enthralling Waterpocket Fold, a nearly 100-mile-long wrinkle in the Earth’s crust, takes center stage.

Capitol Reef National Park is a haven for geologists and adventurers alike, with its towering monoliths, twisting canyons, and spectacular arches, all under a canopy of starlit nights.

Known for its abundant orchards managed by the National Park Service, visitors can pick fruit seasonally, a unique offering amidst the arid desert.

#10 Carlsbad Caverns National Park, New Mexico

Carlsbad Caverns National Park is where over 100 stunning caves reveal a hidden world of stalactites and stalagmites beneath the Chihuahuan Desert.

Explore the renowned Carlsbad Cavern and its colossal limestone chamber, The Big Room, one of the world’s largest of its kind.

Above ground, enjoy the stark desert beauty and anticipate the breathtaking summer spectacle of thousands of Brazilian free-tailed bats soaring from the cave’s entrance at dusk.

Carlsbad Caverns seamlessly merges the enchanting underworld with mesmerizing desert scenes, crafting a uniquely diverse visitor experience.

#11 Channel Islands National Park, California

Channel Islands National Park, comprising five rugged islands off the coast of Southern California, is a haven for wildlife and a delight for nature enthusiasts.

The park protects a rich tapestry of cultural and natural resources, including over 2,000 species of plants and animals, of which 145 are found nowhere else in the world.

Fun Fact: The Channel Islands host the oldest dated human remains in North America – Arlington Springs Man, dated to 13,000 years ago.

#12 Congaree National Park, South Carolina

Enter an ancient world at Congaree National Park, where towering hardwoods create one of the tallest deciduous forests in the world.

Renowned for its rich birdlife, lush landscapes, and the synchronous fireflies display in late May and early June, the park is a testament to nature’s quiet, enduring grandeur.

With its blend of diverse ecosystems, visitors can paddle through serene waterways, hike beneath the sprawling canopy, and encounter a wealth of wildlife.

#13 Crater Lake National Park, Oregon

Gaze into the pristine depths of Crater Lake National Park, home to the United States’ deepest lake, born from the collapse of Mount Mazama.

Revel in the vibrant blue waters, explore iconic landmarks like Wizard Island and Phantom Ship, and embark on the scenic Rim Drive for breathtaking vistas in summer.

Whether experiencing its tranquil isolation, exploring trailheads, or enjoying winter sports amidst the snowy tranquility, Crater Lake offers a compact yet profoundly serene encounter with natural beauty.

#14 Cuyahoga Valley National Park, Ohio

Between Akron and Cleveland, Cuyahoga Valley National Park offers a verdant refuge amidst the urban landscape.

With the winding Cuyahoga River at its heart, the park is renowned for the Brandywine Falls, lush floodplain forests, and rolling hills.

Offering a diverse array of activities, from cycling along the Ohio & Erie Canal Towpath Trail to attending a concert at Blossom Music Center, it’s a locale that elegantly marries natural beauty and cultural experiences.

In my opinion, Cuyahoga is one of the most underrated parks in the USA, especially for fall!

#15 Death Valley National Park, California and Nevada

Death Valley National Park is renowned as the hottest, driest, and lowest US National Park.

You can journey from the scorching Furnace Creek, holder of the hottest recorded temperature, to the depths of Badwater Basin, North America’s lowest point.

Encounter unexpected vitality with a vibrant super bloom of wildflowers in spring, and as a Dark Sky Park, marvel at the luminous Milky Way streaking across the night sky. 

Wanderer Tip: If you have time for one thing in Death Valley, I say make it the sand dunes!

#16 Denali National Park & Preserve, Alaska

Home to North America’s tallest peak, 20,310-foot-tall Denali, this park provides a subarctic playground for wildlife and adventurers alike.

Covering 6 million acres, the park features wild expanses of forests, glaciers, and tundra.

Interesting to note is the park’s “Green Bus,” an affordable transit option that allows visitors to explore the depths of the park, increasing accessibility while minimizing human impact on this wild place.

#17 Dry Tortugas National Park, Florida

Dry Tortugas National Park is a cluster of seven islands amidst the crystal-clear waters of the Gulf of Mexico.

Known for its vibrant coral reefs, rich marine life, and historic Fort Jefferson, the park offers a splendid isolation from the mainland hustle.

Accessible only by boat or seaplane, it provides unparalleled snorkeling and diving experiences amidst shipwrecks and coral gardens and a unique glimpse into US history.

#18 Everglades National Park, Florida

Spanning the southern tip of the Florida peninsula and most of Florida Bay, Everglades National Park is the largest tropical wilderness in the US.

It is Renowned for its extensive wildlife, including alligators, panthers, manatees, and a wide variety of bird species; it’s a bio-enthusiast’s paradise.

Notably, it’s the only place in the world where alligators and crocodiles coexist in the wild.

#19 Gateway Arch National Park, Missouri

Gateway Arch National Park is in downtown St. Louis.

Towering at 630 feet, the Gateway Arch isn’t just the tallest man-made monument in the Western Hemisphere, and a compelling icon that defines the city’s skyline.

For an unmissable experience, ascend to the top of this architectural marvel designed by Eero Saarinen, where sweeping views of the city and the Mississippi River unfold.

This park gracefully intertwines the narratives of America’s past with splendid views, offering a unique glimpse into the Nation’s history and natural beauty.

#20 Gates of the Arctic National Park and Preserve, Alaska

 Gates of the Arctic National Park and Preserve is the wildest of the parks.

With no roads or trails and a landscape characterized by rugged mountains, wild rivers, and arctic tundra, it provides a genuinely remote and unspoiled wilderness experience.

Within its boundaries lie the stunning Brooks Range, six Wild and Scenic Rivers, and vast valleys sculpted by ancient glaciers.

#21 Glacier Bay National Park & Preserve, Alaska

Alaska’s Glacier Bay National Park & Preserve is a sprawling sanctuary of 3.3 million acres encompassing glaciers, mountains, and an abundant wildlife habitat.

For a “must-see” moment, navigate the crystalline waters to witness the monumental spectacle of glaciers calving into the bay, an awe-inducing performance of nature’s power.

Whether exploring by kayak, cruise, or trekking through lush trails, Glacier Bay offers visitors a deeply connective experience with the raw, unspoiled beauty of the Alaskan wilderness.

#22 Glacier National Park, Montana

This has to be my favorite park on the list. Often referred to as the “Crown of the Continent,” Glacier National Park mesmerizes with its pristine forests, rugged mountains, and spectacular lakes.

Home to over 700 miles of trails, it’s a hiker’s paradise, offering opportunities to explore the unspoiled wilderness. 

Wanderer Tip: And a MUST while you are here is Going-To-The-Sun Road. GTTSR is one of the most beautiful drives in the US and one of the prettiest places in Glacier!

#23 Grand Canyon National Park, Arizona

World-renowned and awe-inspiring, the Grand Canyon‘s immense scale and its intricate and colorful landscape offer visitors spectacular, unparalleled vistas worldwide.

The park protects a rich geological and paleontological record and numerous historical buildings, landscapes, and archaeological sites.

Did you know the canyon exposes nearly two billion years of Earth’s geological history?

Being an Arizona native, it’s one of my favorite places and a must! 

You’d Like: Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Road Trip.

#24 Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming

Immerse yourself in the rugged splendor of Grand Teton National Park, defined by its dramatic peaks and vibrant wildlife habitats.

Outdoor enthusiasts will relish exploring the Teton Range and the serene Jackson Hole valley.

Still, for a quintessential experience, a boat ride across the serene Jenny Lake is a must, offering unparalleled views of the towering landscapes and opportunities to spot the park’s diverse wildlife.

Grand Teton provides a breathtaking escape into the wild and fosters a profound connection between visitors and the awe-inspiring natural world.

#25 Great Basin National Park, Nevada

Experience the secluded and diverse wonders of Great Basin National Park, where Nevada’s desert surprisingly unfolds into lush forests and ancient bristlecone pines.

While Wheeler Peak and the fascinating Lehman Caves captivate visitors, one must not miss gazing at one of the darkest night skies in the United States. It offers a celestial spectacle unparalleled in brilliance and clarity.

Great Basin quietly stands as a testament to nature’s resilience, providing a serene escape that offers both adventurous exploration and tranquil solitude amidst its grandeur.

#26 Great Sand Dunes National Park & Preserve, Colorado

Discover the otherworldly panorama of Great Sand Dunes National Park & Preserve, home to North America’s tallest dunes, which majestically rise to 750 feet.

Adventure awaits as visitors can sled and explore these remarkable sandy expanses.

Beyond the dunes, find tranquility at Medano Creek and encounter rich wildlife in the foothills of the Sangre de Cristo Mountains.

At night, the park becomes an astronomer’s dream, with dazzling stars and meteor showers lighting up the serene landscape.

Great Sand Dunes offers a uniquely profound experience, harmoniously intertwining diverse ecosystems and adventures amidst its shifting sands.

#27 Great Smoky Mountains National Park, North Carolina/Tennessee

America’s most visited national park, the Great Smoky Mountains, boasts of hazy, scenic views and a rich history.

The park is world-renowned for its plant and animal life, the beauty of its ancient mountains, and remnants of Southern Appalachian mountain culture.

It’s a biodiversity hotspot, preserving what is likely the most incredible variety of life in any US national park.

And make sure you come here for fall colors! It’s amazing during autumn!

#28 Guadalupe Mountains National Park, Texas

Guadalupe Mountains National Park is where the four highest peaks in Texas, including the renowned Guadalupe Peak, offer hikers breathtaking views across the Chihuahuan Desert.

Adventurers can trek the challenging Guadalupe Peak Trail to reach the “Top of Texas” and explore canyons and diverse ecosystems.

Beyond its trails, the park, rich in geological wonders from an ancient reef, provides a splendid step back in time amidst its towering peaks and silent canyons, promising both physical and historical exploration for its visitors.

#29 Haleakala National Park, Hawaii

Haleakala National Park in Maui is a gem!

It beckons with its diverse landscapes, from the ethereal sunrise atop the dormant Haleakala Volcano in the Summit District to the lush, waterfall-strewn, and culturally rich Kipahulu District along the coast.

Visitors will adore the stark, otherworldly volcanic landscapes and the opportunity to delve into ancient Hawaiian culture amidst tropical splendor.

Whether witnessing the famed sunrise at the “House of the Sun” or exploring the verdant trails and waterfalls of Kipahulu, Haleakala offers a splendid union of celestial beauty and earthly wonders.

#30 Hawaii Volcanoes National Park, Hawaii

Offering a unique landscape sculpted by active volcanism, Hawaii Volcanoes National Park is a place to witness the primal process of creation and destruction.

It protects some of the world’s most unique geological, biological, and cultural landscapes.

The park provides insight into the birth of the Hawaiian Islands and offers opportunities for study and contemplation amidst active volcanoes.

#31 Hot Springs National Park, Arkansas

Hot Springs National Park, uniquely intertwined with the city of Hot Springs, Arkansas, is famed for its 47 thermal springs and historic Bathhouse Row.

Visitors flock to indulge in therapeutic thermal baths steeped in elegant historical architecture and explore the tranquil forests and hills surrounding the area.

A blend of nurturing thermal waters and serene natural landscapes, this park offers a distinctive retreat, providing rejuvenation for both body and soul.

#32 Indiana Dunes National Park, Indiana

Indiana Dunes National Park, stretching along the southern shore of Lake Michigan, boasts a dynamic ecosystem of dunes, forests, and wetlands across 15,000 acres.

Known for its remarkable dunes and rich biodiversity, including over 350 bird species, Indiana Dunes National Park entices with activities like swimming, hiking, and bird-watching.

Whether uncovering the secrets of ancient dunes or relishing the serene lakeside, Indiana Dunes provides a harmonious blend of recreational and natural exploration.

#33 Isle Royale National Park, Michigan

Isolated and wild, Isle Royale National Park provides a rugged and remote island – far from the sights and sounds of civilization.

Surrounded by Lake Superior, it’s a site for solitude, wilderness, and adventure.

The park is an International Biosphere Reserve, recognized for its pristine wilderness, abundant wildlife, complex ecosystem, and research concerning predator-prey relationships, notably between wolves and moose.

#34 Joshua Tree National Park, California

A mesmerizing blend of twisted, spiky Joshua trees, boulders, and stark desert landscapes, Joshua Tree National Park captivates adventurers and artists alike.

Not only celebrated for its dark night skies, geological wonders, and unique flora, but the park also protects sacred lands to 10 Native American tribes.

The park’s surreal geological features have made it a hotspot for rock climbers from around the globe.

#35 Katmai National Park & Preserve, Alaska

Katmai National Park & Preserve is a wilderness jewel famous for Brooks Falls where brown bears fish for salmon.

Beyond bear-watching, the park’s vast terrains of volcanic landscapes, forests, and lakes host diverse wildlife like moose, wolves, and caribou, offering a rich tapestry for explorers.

Ideal for wildlife enthusiasts and those seeking genuine Alaskan wild experiences, Katmai offers unparalleled opportunities for fishing, hiking, and immersive wilderness adventures.

#36 Kenai Fjords National Park, Alaska

Welcome to a realm where glaciers sweep down from the Harding Icefield into deeply incised valleys.

Kenai Fjords National Park is a sanctuary where you can explore wild and scenic tidewater glaciers, lush forests, and bountiful terrestrial and marine wildlife.

Interesting Note: The Harding Icefield, one of the largest in the US, feeds the park’s numerous glaciers.

#37 Kings Canyon National Park, California

Known for its gigantic trees, rugged landscape, and extensive cave system, Kings Canyon National Park offers a stunning display of nature’s magnitude and beauty.

Together with Sequoia National Park, it provides a sanctuary for one of the United States’ most striking landscapes.

Particularly captivating is the General Grant Tree, known as the Nation’s Christmas Tree, celebrated annually with a special ceremony.

#38 Kobuk Valley National Park, Alaska

Kobuk Valley National Park in Alaska’s arctic wilderness contrasts with the Great Kobuk Sand Dunes set against the tundra.

Accessible only by air, it promises visitors a serene and remote adventure.

A must-experience spectacle is the migration of half a million caribou across the dunes, while a peaceful float down the Kobuk River reveals the area’s quiet majesty.

Perfect for those seeking solitude and an untouched natural world, Kobuk Valley combines stark beauty and the raw, mesmerizing Arctic landscape.

#39 Lake Clark National Park & Preserve, Alaska

Discover Alaska’s wild heart at Lake Clark National Park & Preserve, a secluded oasis of natural beauty with turquoise waters, towering mountains, and lush forests.

Reachable only by boat or plane, it’s a peaceful escape offering stunning vistas and activities like kayaking and fishing.

From the vibrant coastline rainforests to rugged inland tundra, the park, teeming with wildlife such as bears and wolves, promises a tranquil and intimately wild Alaskan experience.

#40 Lassen Volcanic National Park, California

Lassen Volcanic National Park is a geothermal wonderland with boiling springs, fumaroles, and mud pots scattered throughout the park.

Lassen Peak is the largest plug dome volcano in the world and the southernmost volcano in the Cascade Range.

Visitors can witness each of the four volcano types—shield, composite, cinder cone, and plug dome—all in one park.

#41 Mammoth Cave National Park, Kentucky

Plunge into the extensive underground labyrinth of Mammoth Cave National Park, which protects the world’s longest-known cave system.

With over 400 miles explored, the caves boast incredible formations, vast chambers, and complex labyrinths.

The park is also a biodiversity hotspot, with more than 70 threatened or endangered species finding refuge in its varied habitats.

#42 Mesa Verde National Park, Colorado

Step back in time and explore the incredibly well-preserved dwellings of the Ancestral Puebloan people at Mesa Verde National Park.

With over 5,000 archaeological sites, it’s a window into the culture and life of people who lived in the area for 700 years.

Cliff Palace and Long House offer enchanting views and insight into ancient residential life.

#43 Mount Rainier National Park, Washington

Visit Mount Rainier National Park to explore a mesmerizing landscape surrounding an iconic, glaciated stratovolcano.

Hikers adore the Skyline Trail, a favorite for its sweeping views of wildflower meadows, up-close encounters with the mighty Rainier, and chances to spot diverse wildlife.

With its active, half-a-million-year-old volcano, emerald valleys, and stunning waterfalls, the park captivates millions with its breathtaking and adventurous offerings, ensuring a memorable escapade into the wild Washington terrain.

I personally like going to Mount Rainier to hike to Fremont Lookout! If you’re lucky, you’ll get a cloud inversion here.

#44 National Park of American Samoa

Explore the lush and lively National Park of American Samoa, spread across three volcanic islands and home to vibrant coral reefs in the Pacific.

Traverse through rainforests, explore rugged cliffs with stunning ocean views, and dive into an underwater world of colorful marine life.

Additionally, discover the rich culture of the Samoan people, who have woven a 3,000-year-old tapestry of harmony with nature, ensuring a visit that is a blend of natural and cultural exploration.

#45 New River Gorge National Park & Preserve, West Virginia

New River Gorge National Park & Preserve is a haven of cliffs, canyons, and forests shaped by the ancient New River.

This park offers top-notch whitewater rafting, rock climbing, and over 50 miles of hiking trails through natural beauty and historical sites, including abandoned coal mines.

Whether marveling at the famed New River Gorge Bridge or exploring vibrant ecosystems, visitors will enjoy a dynamic blend of adventure and history.

#46 North Cascades National Park, Washington

North Cascades National Park is often dubbed the “American Alps,” with its over 300 glaciers and biodiverse habitats home to grizzly bears, wolves, and various bird species.

Visitors must witness the spellbinding beauty of Diablo Lake, known for its crystal-clear waters reflecting the surrounding mesmerizing vistas.

Whether you seek rugged hiking adventures or tranquil paddles across pristine lakes, North Cascades offers a captivating escape into wilderness and wonder.

And in the fall, if you time it right, you can hike here to see larches change orange!

#47 Olympic National Park, Washington

Olympic National Park is a Washington MUST.

The park features one of the world’s select temperate rainforests, a fascinating spectacle for scientists, and a lush playground for explorers and visitors.

As you traverse its enchanting environs, consider wandering through the Hall of Mosses Trail.

An easy, must-visit walk, it promises a memorable encounter with nature as you witness trees gracefully draped in hanging moss, forming a serene and mystical spectacle.

#48 Petrified Forest National Park, Arizona

Celebrated for its fascinating fossilized trees, Petrified Forest National Park offers a vibrant display of colors within its landscapes and famous petrified wood.

The park also protects significant paleontological resources, with fossils aiding scientists in understanding the Late Triassic Period, when dinosaurs first appeared.

Additionally, the park hosts hundreds of ancient petroglyphs, providing insight into early peoples’ experiences and beliefs.

#49 Pinnacles National Park, California

Visit Pinnacles National Park in California for a real adventure!

Explore the fantastic high rocky peaks and secret caves formed from ancient volcanoes. It’s an awesome place for hiking and rock climbing.

Plus, bird lovers might spot the rare California condor flying overhead.

Whether exploring dark caves or enjoying a sunset on a peak, Pinnacles has something exciting for everyone.

#50 Redwood National and State Parks, California

Immerse yourself amidst towering giants in the Redwood National and State Parks, where the tallest trees ascend to dizzying heights.

These parks also safeguard vast prairies, oak woodlands, wild river-ways, and nearly 40 miles of rugged coastline. 

I’ve been to this park a handful of times. There are so many things to do in Redwood National Park, but scenic drives and camping are my favorite!

Read More: Planning your visit? Check out my perfect 2-day Redwood National Park itinerary for useful tips.

#51 Rocky Mountain National Park, Colorado

Explore the breathtaking Rocky Mountain National Park with its towering peaks and vibrant alpine meadows.

A haven for nature lovers and adventurers, it offers over 300 miles of trails through diverse landscapes, from tranquil lakes to rugged tundra.

For an unforgettable experience, hike on the scenic Trail Ridge Road, offering stunning panoramic views across the park.

With activities like hiking, snowshoeing, and wildlife spotting, the park promises a blend of tranquility and wild beauty year-round.

Make sure you make time to head to Dream Lake too!

#52 Saguaro National Park, Arizona

Spanning two districts around Tucson, Saguaro Nationa Park showcases the captivating beauty and resilience of the Sonoran Desert.

Visitors can wander through trails dotted with ancient petroglyphs and be awed by vibrant sunsets illuminating the iconic, towering cacti.

Saguaro stands out for its serene desert landscapes, offering a peaceful escape where life blossoms amidst the aridity.

#53 Sequoia National Park, California

Gaze up in awe at the immense Sequoia trees, including General Sherman, the largest tree on Earth, in Sequoia National Park.

Neighboring Kings Canyon National Park, it’s a land of giants with cavernous marble caves, lofty peaks, and gigantic trees.

Not only known for its eponymous trees, the park also preserves mountainous landscapes, including Mount Whitney, the highest point in the contiguous United States.

Sequoia is great to visit in the summer, but I love it in the winter too!

#54 Shenandoah National Park, Virginia

Along Virginia’s Blue Ridge Mountains, Shenandoah National Park is a haven for deer, songbirds, and black bears.

Renowned for the Skyline Drive that runs its length, this park offers over 200,000 acres of protected lands bursting with various wildlife, cascading waterfalls, and spectacular vistas.

In fall, it becomes a popular destination for leaf-peeping, with its dazzling display of autumn colors.

#55 Theodore Roosevelt National Park, North Dakota

Dedicated to the “father” of the National Park Service, this park embodies the vibrant spirit of Theodore Roosevelt and his vision for our country’s wild places.

Spanning a sprawling badlands landscape, it harbors a rich diversity of Great Plains wildlife, from bison and prairie dogs to wild horses.

The park is a testament to Roosevelt’s enduring conservation legacy and an adventurer’s playground, showcasing a ruggedly beautiful terrain.

#56 Virgin Islands National Park, U.S. Virgin Islands

A tropical jewel in the Caribbean, Virgin Islands National Park encompasses lush hills, pristine beaches, and coral reefs.

This park isn’t only rich in natural beauty but shelters tales of ancient civilizations, colonial sugarcane plantations, and pirate legends.

The submerged part of the park protects a dazzling array of coral gardens, showcasing a vibrant underwater world that beckons divers and snorkelers alike.

#57 Voyageurs National Park, Minnesota

Voyageurs National Park, a mesmerizing tapestry of interconnected waterways and forested terrains, is mainly accessible only by water.

Named after the French-Canadian fur traders who were the first European settlers to traverse the area, the park encapsulates a rich natural and cultural history blend.

With its clear, starlit nights, it’s also a stunning locale for witnessing the Northern Lights, offering an ethereal experience.

#58 White Sands National Park, New Mexico

White Sands National Park is home to the world’s largest gypsum dune field, stretching across 275 square miles of the New Mexico desert.

Visitors adore the mesmerizing white dunes for hiking, sledding, and enchanting moonlit walks, with the sand reflecting a mystical silver light.

Explore a landscape where unique flora and fauna, like the bleached earless lizard and soaptree yucca, have uniquely adapted and experience breathtaking sunsets that gently illuminate the sweeping sands.

White Sands offers a timeless escape into a brilliantly sculpted, serene world.

#59 Wind Cave National Park, South Dakota

Known for its complex and intricate cave system, Wind Cave National Park harbors one of the world’s longest and most intricate caves.

The park is renowned for its outstanding display of box work and an unusual cave formation.

It also conserves 28,295 acres of wildlife habitat on the surface, playing host to bison, elk, and other native wildlife. It was the first cave in the world to be designated a national park.

#60 Wrangell-St. Elias National Park & Preserve, Alaska

Explore the vast, wild beauty of Wrangell-St. Elias — the largest US national park, spanning 13.2 million acres of Alaskan wilderness.

Here, massive mountain ranges, including the Wrangell, St. Elias, and Chugach, meet expansive glaciers in a rugged landscape home to caribou, bald eagles, and brown bears.

Visitors, from casual tourists to avid explorers, encounter varied terrains from coastal rainforests to mountainous challenges and can marvel at the towering Mount St. Elias while traversing through striking, untamed natural spectacles.

Wrangell-St. Elias is a monumental sanctuary of adventure and solitude where Alaska’s wild spirit prevails.

#61 Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming/Montana/Idaho

America’s first national park, Yellowstone, is a geothermal wonderland, hosting over 10,000 hydrothermal features, including its renowned geysers and hot springs.

Its vast and varied ecosystems make it one of the last, nearly intact, natural ecosystems in the Earth’s temperate zone.

It is a haven for geologists and ecologists, and it’s also home to hundreds of animal species, including bears, wolves, bison, and elk.

I loved exploring this park for its unique geological features. They made for some amazing photo spots!

Read Next: 4 days in Yellowstone National Park.

#62 Yosemite National Park, California

Yosemite, synonymous with its mighty waterfalls, towering cliffs, sequoia trees, and diverse animal and plant species, has inspired artists, poets, and adventurers alike.

The Yosemite Valley represents only one percent of the park area, but this is where most visitors arrive and stay.

From the tranquility of the High Sierra meadows to the magnificent giant sequoias, Yosemite is a testament to the awe-inspiring grandeur of the wild.

#63 Zion National Park, Utah

Characterized by towering sandstone cliffs and serene emerald pools, Zion National Park entices explorers with its surreal landscapes and challenging terrains.

The park’s stunning geography includes a myriad of mesas, buttes, and canyons that offer diverse habitats for its plants and animals.

The 15-mile-long Zion Canyon is arguably the park’s main attraction, providing awe-inspiring views and numerous hiking opportunities.

You may also like: How to spend 2 days in Zion National Park.

List of America’s 63 US National Parks

  1. Acadia National Park
  2. Arches National Park
  3. Badlands National Park
  4. Big Bend National Park
  5. Biscayne National Park
  6. Black Canyon of the Gunnison National Park
  7. Bryce Canyon National Park
  8. Canyonlands National Park
  9. Capitol Reef National Park
  10. Carlsbad Caverns National Park
  11. Channel Islands National Park
  12. Congaree National Park
  13. Crater Lake National Park
  14. Cuyahoga Valley National Park
  15. Death Valley National Park
  16. Denali National Park & Preserve
  17. Dry Tortugas National Park
  18. Everglades National Park
  19. Gateway Arch National Park
  20. Gates of the Arctic National Park & Preserve
  21. Glacier Bay National Park & Preserve
  22. Glacier National Park
  23. Grand Canyon National Park
  24. Grand Teton National Park
  25. Great Basin National Park
  26. Great Sand Dunes National Park & Preserve
  27. Great Smoky Mountains National Park
  28. Guadalupe Mountains National Park
  29. Haleakala National Park
  30. Hawaii Volcanoes National Park
  31. Hot Springs National Park
  32. Indiana Dunes National Park
  33. Isle Royale National Park
  34. Joshua Tree National Park
  35. Katmai National Park & Preserve
  36. Kenai Fjords National Park
  37. Kings Canyon National Park
  38. Kobuk Valley National Park
  39. Lake Clark National Park & Preserve
  40. Lassen Volcanic National Park
  41. Mammoth Cave National Park
  42. Mesa Verde National Park
  43. Mount Rainier National Park
  44. National Park of American Samoa
  45. New River Gorge National Park & Preserve
  46. North Cascades National Park
  47. Olympic National Park
  48. Petrified Forest National Park
  49. Pinnacles National Park
  50. Redwood National Park
  51. Rocky Mountain National Park
  52. Saguaro National Park
  53. Sequoia National Park
  54. Shenandoah National Park
  55. Theodore Roosevelt National Park
  56. Virgin Islands National Park
  57. Voyageurs National Park
  58. White Sands National Park
  59. Wind Cave National Park
  60. Wrangell-St. Elias National Park & Preserve
  61. Yellowstone National Park
  62. Yosemite National Park
  63. Zion National Park

Make sure you click here for a downloadable version!

Overall

Each national park in the US is unique, and it’s a bucket list-worthy adventure to visit them all! 

Which one will you visit next? Let me know!

While you’re on my site, make sure you read my other national park guides.

The post All 63 US National Parks + Checklist | America Bucket List appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/all-us-national-parks/feed/ 0 56597
Magical 2 Day Redwood National Park Itinerary (Map Included) https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-itinerary/#comments Sat, 11 Nov 2023 20:41:02 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53637 What if I told you there was a place in Northern Cali that belongs in a Lord of the Rings type movie. Somewhere tree-lovers near and far could only dream of. “Dani, What?” I couldn’t believe it either until I planned a 2 day Redwood National Park itinerary. Redwood National Park is so lush, unique, […]

The post Magical 2 Day Redwood National Park Itinerary (Map Included) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
What if I told you there was a place in Northern Cali that belongs in a Lord of the Rings type movie. Somewhere tree-lovers near and far could only dream of. “Dani, What?” I couldn’t believe it either until I planned a 2 day Redwood National Park itinerary.

Redwood National Park is so lush, unique, underrated, AND under-visited—you need to visit ASAP.

With its proximity to the coast, the park is an easy addition to a larger California and PNW trip you might already be planning, so no excuses!

Or, you can plan a trip around day hikes in the park and then afternoon runs to the beach—ummmm sign me up!

In this blog, we will go over my suggestions for the perfect itinerary, complete with some information about things to do in the area.

By the end of this blog, you’ll be practically running to RNSP.

So let’s begin because you have a long run! We’ll start with a few must-know details.

And when you’re done with this blog, check out this next: Redwood National Park guide.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Redwood National Park Itinerary

Before diving into the itinerary, I want to quickly cover some planning details you should be aware of.

  • 🌲Where is the Park: Redwood National Park and State Parks are located in the Humboldt and Del Norte Counties, in Northwestern California.
  • 🌞When to Go: Spring through Summer
  • ✈Flying: Rogue Valley Airport in Medford, OR is the closest airport at 2 hours drive from the park. Use KAYAK (>>click here) to find tickets!
  • 🚙Rental Car: KAYAK(>>click here) is my go-to for the best rental car prices!
  • 🚐Rental Campervan: >>Click here to rent a campervan!
  • 🎟Fees: RNSP is free to visit with the exception of an $8-day use and vehicle fee to visit Jedediah Smith State Park.

The best way to describe Redwood National Park to you is to think of a conglomerate of State Parks PLUS a national park. It is unlike all America’s 63 national parks in that sense.

Together these makeup what is known as RNSP (Redwood National and State Parks). Here are the state parks:

  • Jedediah Smith State Park
  • Del Norte Coast State Park
  • Prairie Creek State Park

Here is a quick list of things to do in RNSP! From experience, these are the more noteworthy attractions.

  • Drive Howland Hill Road—Scenic driving route in Jedediah Smith State Park
  • Hike Boy Scout Tree Trail—Redwood trail that starts from Howland Hill Road.
  • Hike Karl Knapp Trail—2.5 mile trail that consists of tree tunnels and large Redwoods.
  • Take a scenic trip into Fern Canyon—A lush canyon covered head-to-toe in large ferns.
  • Hike Lady Bird Johnson Grove Trail—1.5 mile loop into a vibrant Redwood forest.

Good to Know: We’ll be focusing on the Jedediah Smith and Prairie Creek areas, though, because those offer the most attractions!

Arrival

For this itinerary, I will have you arrive Medford, Oregon where you’ll be a 2 hour drive to Jedediah Smith State Park.

Sure, you can fly into Sacramento or San Francisco, but those are almost 3x the drive.

Flying into Medford, Oregon will allow you to a) make the most out of your trip and b) extend your trip to Brookings, OR (explained later) if you wish!

Aim to fly in early morning or the previous evening so you can make the most out of day one!

This is all assuming you are located outside of California.

Wanderer Tip: If flights are reasonable, you can fly directly into Crescent City, but being a small, regional airport, flight options can be limited.

Day 1 — Jedediah Smith State Park

Morning

After flying into Medford, Oregon, you’ll pick up your rental car and begin your trek to the Redwood National Park and State Parks area. 

I HIGHLY recommend you do a grocery run before descending to the park.

You will have about a two-hour drive, and if you’re like me, snacks are of utmost importance. 

There is a Walmart about 10min away from the Medford Airport.

If that doesn’t do it for you, then three is a Costco available as well!

If you need an espresso fix, you can go to Forage Coffee! It’s about a 10 minute drive south from the airport—the general direction we need to go in.

You can certainly save the grocery shopping for Crescent City, especially if you plan on camping and don’t want food in your car for the journey south.

You’ll now have about a 2 hour drive to the Jedediah Smith State Park area.

Wanderer Tip: Booking a Vrbo in Cresent City is your best bet for accommodations. Click here to book your stay!

Afternoon

Once you arrive, you have a couple of things you can do!

Jedediah became one of my favorite places to see in Redwood National Park, and it sits a few miles inland from the coast of California. 

I highly recommend driving along Howland Hill Road (if you’re up for more driving).

This is where you’ll be able to get up close and personal with giant redwoods.

On a foggy day, the park looks even more magical than it already is!

Did you know Star Wars was filmed here? I was casually waiting for Ewoks to appear.

Howland Hill Road is a 10mi drive that is open all year round. It will take about 45 to 90min to complete.

Read Next: All US National Parks + Checklist

Evening

Looking for a hike to do in the area? Give the Boy Scout Tree Trail a go!

The trail is about a 5.5mi round trip. The trail starts at Howland Hill Road and will immerse you fully in Redwoods. This was one of my favorite hikes on my Redwood National Park itinerary when I last visited. 

Once you’re done for the day, you’ll be staying in the area.

Wanderer Tip: I’ve only ever done a section of of the trail, but the entire trail can take 3 to 5 hours to complete. 

Day 2 — Prairie Creek Redwoods State Park

Morning

Now it’s time to descend further South! Your next stop will be the Prairie Creek area.

The drive here from Crescent City will take you about 40 minutes.

You can hike among giant redwoods on the 2.5mi Karl Knapp Trail. Along the way, you’ll walk through tree tunnels and find hideaways within the trees.

It’s pretty neat!

Wanderer Tip: This is also referred to as Foothills Trail which can get confusing.

The trail starts near Elk Prairie Road. 

What I love most about this trail because you can make whatever you want out of it.

Even though the trail is a loop, you don’t HAVE to complete the whole thing.

The Prairie Creek area is known for elk, so you have a good chance of seeing them on your adventure!

Wanderer Tip: My favorite parts of the trail were in the first half a mile!

Afternoon

Close to Prairie Creek (as in about 5 minutes away), you’ll find Fern Canyon. It’s beautiful!

Imagine a giant black stone canyon with walls lined with more ferns than you have ever seen in your life. I suppose that’s why they call it Fern Canyon.

It’s quite the sight and should be on your list of things to do in Redwood National Park!

You must pay an $8-day fee to enter!

You can also choose to explore Lady Bird Johnson Grove—about 12 minutes away.

Lady Bird Johnson Grove Trail is one of the more popular things to do in Redwood National Park.

Like most areas, it is known for its lush forest views. While Lady Bird is pretty, I think you can get a similar vibe by visiting Prairie Creek!

Now, if you really want to see more Redwoods and don’t mind driving an additional hour and 45 minutes South, I recommend you head to the “add-ons” section below!

Evening

Otherwise, after you explore Prairie Creek and Ladybird, you can drive back up to Crescent City and relax/ hang out by the river or…have a beach day woo!

Here are two beaches you can explore near Crescent City:

  • Pebble Beach
  • South Beach

Go to the next section for awesome Redwood itinerary add ons!

Remember, exploring these next attractions will add more time to your drive back up.

Wanderer Tip: If you only have time for one “add on” make it the Oregon suggestion (in next sections).

Redwood National Park Itinerary in Sum + Map

  • Day 1
    • Land in Medford, OR
    • Drive to Jedediah Smith State Park
    • Explore
  • Day 2
    • Drive to Prairie Creek State Park & explore
    • Explore Fern Canyon
    • Option to see Lady Bird Johnson Grove
    • Explore outer Redwoods

Use the map below during your adventure!

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Where to Stay

During your itinerary, you will be driving from the Crescent City area to the Trinidad area.

This stretch of coast has plenty to see and extra Redwood-filled places (like parks not technically in RNSP)!

I recommend making Crescent City your home base for the entire trip, so you can enjoy the coast and forest.

Hotels are sparse. Vrbos are your best bet. But I mean, look at these cute options:

Vrbos Near Crescent City

Beachfront Home in Crescent City >> Click to Book! ($$$$)—This beachfront property has views of the ocean in every direction. The massive sun room that was most likely built for royalty will put you in a state of “awe” every time you peer out at the coast. Great for family get togethers and groups. About 18 minutes from Jedediah Smith. 

Bungalow in the Heart of the Redwoods >> Click to Book! ($$)—Book a getaway in this cute cabin bungalow! The property features a large outdoor area and lets visitors feel fully immersed in the beauty of the Redwoods. Being about 1 mile from Jedediah Smith and minutes from the beach, you can spend the day exploring then come back to the large fireplace to talk about the day’s adventures. Great for friends and couples!

Riverfront House >> Click to Book!($$$)—A 3 bedrooms, 2 bathrooms house right on the Smith River, which features some of the bluest water you hav ever seen. In addition to being in your own forest hideaway, the property features a hot tub, a BBQ, snorkeling gear, kayaks, and bikes—all for your enjoyment. This is the perfect place for a group. It’s about 0.6 miles away from Jedediah Smith State Park.

Click here to book your stay in Crescent City!

Redwood National Park Itinerary Add-Ons

Have more time to explore the Redwood National Park and State Parks area? Consider these destinations!

Spend a Sunny Morning at Sue-Meg State Park

If you’re a morning person and don’t mind a sunrise mission, then make your way to Sue-Meg State Park!

Sue-Meg State Park sits right on the coast and 30-minutes south of Prairie Creek. The views are breathtaking.

There is nothing I love more than listening to the sound of crashing waves, and Sue-Meg is the best place to do that!

Wanderer Tip: Patrick’s Point became one of my favorite parts of my Redwood National Park itinerary because of the…drumroll, LIGHT RAYS.

Drive Avenue of the Giants

If you find yourself in the Humboldt area, make sure you take a drive along Avenue of the Giants.

The Avenue is another road you can drive and stop to get better views of giant redwoods.

There is also a river flowing alongside the Avenue, and most people don’t know the river turns blue in the winter.

It’s gorgeous and worth seeing at least once! Avenue of the Giants will be the furthest Ca add-on. From Prairie Creek, it’s about 1 hour and 45 minutes away.

This will put your drive to Crescent City at about 2 hours and 30 minutes.

While the drive time can be bothersome, I would 10/10 would explore this road again!

Wanderer Tip: Alternatively, if you have one day in Redwood National Park (or limited time) I would skip these and spend stick to our OG itinerary, focusing on Jedediah and Prairie Creek!

Explore Oregon (On Your Drive Back Up to Medford)

Of course, since you’ll start your trip in Oregon, you can end it there too!

The Medford, Oregon area is where you’ll find the famous Samuel H. Boardman State Park.

It’s home to ocean views and natural bridges.

Final Tips for Visiting RNSP

Now that I KNOW you’re on your way to visit Redwood National park, here are some tips for your visit!

Leave Animals Alone — This goes without saying, but please leave wildlife alone in Redwood National Park! Approaching or feeding wildlife can harm the animal in the long run and could end with you getting hurt.

Watch the Weather — Sure, you need to watch the weather for just about any trip, but this is especially true for Redwood National Park. The park tends to get lots of rain and thick fog. Some times of year are better to visit than others, which is why I recommend reading my Redwood National Park Guide for more!

Camp if Needed — If booking a rental is difficult, you can camp too! You’ll need to head to the Reserve California website to book your campground. There is a $7.99 reservation fee, and from my research, one night at a tent site will cost you about $35.00.

Pack — Sunscreen and Keen Targhees

Bring a Wide-Angle Lens — The trees here are HUGE. Bring a 16-35mm f/4 to ensure you can capture the beauty of the park! To check out the gear I use, read my camera gear blog!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Overall

And that’s it! I hope you found this Redwood National Park itinerary write up to be helpful.

The entire area is gorgeous.

If you’re still feeling a bit unsure about the trip, I would aim to see a major highlight like Howland Hill Road or Karl Knapp Trail, then maybe opt for a beach day near Crescent!

That way, you’ll have a diverse trip that included some sand, sea, and forest.

For more help planning your trip, read this next:

The post Magical 2 Day Redwood National Park Itinerary (Map Included) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/redwood-national-park-itinerary/feed/ 1 53637
36 Hours in Scottsdale: Weekend Itinerary & Travel Guide https://dani-the-explorer.com/36-hours-in-scottsdale/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/36-hours-in-scottsdale/#respond Wed, 08 Nov 2023 06:00:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56594 Luxurious resorts, spas, world-class golf courses, towering saguaros, and rugged cliffs define Scottsdale in a nutshell. But there’s more to this city than what meets the eye. With this 36-hour itinerary, you’ll get the best of both worlds, from famous attractions to unique hidden gems — coming from someone who has lived in Scottsdale for […]

The post 36 Hours in Scottsdale: Weekend Itinerary & Travel Guide appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Luxurious resorts, spas, world-class golf courses, towering saguaros, and rugged cliffs define Scottsdale in a nutshell.

But there’s more to this city than what meets the eye. With this 36-hour itinerary, you’ll get the best of both worlds, from famous attractions to unique hidden gems — coming from someone who has lived in Scottsdale for the past few years (me haha).

Spend a weekend in Scottsdale exploring its retro vibes, eclectic cowboy culture, and numerous outdoor adventures.

From hiking among giant saguaros to kayaking on the Salt River and eating your way through the Old Town, Scottsdale is a fantastic destination.

Now, without wasting time, let’s dive into this ultimate 36-hour Scottsdale itinerary.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

Planning Your 36-Hour Weekend in Scottsdale, AZ

  • Fly: You can catch a direct flight to Scottsdale Airport (SCF), about a 20-minute drive from the city center. If you’re arriving from out of state, the closest major airport, Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport (PHX), about 15 minutes away, is your best bet. Check for flight tickets on KAYAK.
  • Car Rental: From the airport, you’ll have to pick up your rental car. KAYAK offers excellent deals on car rentals starting from just $20.
  • When to Go: March through early May and late September through November.

Best Time to Visit Scottsdale

Arizona gets extremely hot in summer, something you probably already know, but visiting Scottsdale in summer is not a complete no-no.

You’ll just have to pack lots of sunscreen and carry plenty of water during your outdoor excursions.

Spring, which runs from February to April, and fall, which happens from September to November, are great times to take a Scottsdale trip.

The spring season brings with it colorful wildflowers, while fall comes with leaf-peeping opportunities and events like the Scottsdale International Film Festival.

If you ask the locals (like myself), they’ll probably say winter is the best time to visit Scottsdale.

Boasting clear skies and temperate weather, winter, which runs from December to February, offers tons of outdoor fun, from hiking to kayaking and going on off-road adventures.

Getting to Scottsdale

You have plenty of options to travel to Scottsdale.

The Scottsdale Airport (SCF) sits about 20 minutes from the city center. It’s the best arrival destination if you’re coming in from neighboring states. 

And if you’re coming from within the state, I would suggest you add Scottsdale as a stop on an ultimate Arizona road trip itinerary.

If you’re arriving from other parts of the US or internationally, then the Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport (PHX) would be the ideal place to land.

Where to Stay When Visiting Scottsdale, Arizona

  • Boulders Resort & Spa – Enjoy stunning views of Pinnacle Peak and the mighty Sonoran Desert from every direction. Play some golf at the world-class course, get a relaxing massage at the spa, or eat at any one of the seven onsite restaurants.
  • Condo in the Heart of Old Town – Get the best mountain views, relax in the expansive pool, or soak in the hot tub all at this gorgeous, well-equipped condo. You’ll also have access to a fitness center, poolside BBQ facilities, and a clubhouse. 

Perfect Weekend in Scottsdale Itinerary at a Glance

Here’s a snapshot of what you can look forward to during your 36 hours in Scottsdale plus a map.

Friday

  • Arrive in Scottsdale and Hotel Check-In
  • Dinner at Loco Patrõn

Saturday

Sunday

  • Breakfast at Press Coffee and Shopping on 5th Avenue and Fashion Square
  • Explore Scottsdale Museums
  • Depart from Scottsdale

Click here for a live version of the map!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Now that you know what’s in store for you for the next couple of days in Scottsdale, AZ, let’s dive into the nitty gritty of this ultimate weekend in Scottsdale.

Friday Itinerary — Settle into Scottsdale

Your Scottsdale itinerary kicks off at a leisurely pace.

After half a day of traveling, it’s very likely that you’ll want to hurry to your hotel to check in on time and rest. 

Late Afternoon: Arrival + Hotel Check In

Upon your arrival in Scottsdale (or Phoenix), you’ll want to quickly get your rental car and drive to your hotel of choice for check-in.

Make sure you phone ahead of time so that you don’t arrive late for your check-in, as some accommodations have a very strict check-in time rule. 

Evening: Dinner at Loco Patrõn

You can probably enjoy a tasty meal at your hotel, but I highly suggest that you go out for dinner.

Loco Patrõn is one of many Scottsdale restaurants serving up delicious Mexican food and drinks, from award-winning tacos to handcrafted margaritas.

The restaurant has a classic Mexican vibe featuring a rustic setting with pops of red and green.

You can choose to have your meal inside or outdoors. Loco Patrõn also has a bunch of TV screens, making it a great place to catch a sports match.

Tip: Make it an early night because tomorrow is a jam-packed day.

Saturday Itinerary — Explore the Best of Scottsdale

As the only full day you have in Scottsdale, your Saturday kicks off at a lightning pace, and it actually stays that way for the rest of the day. So brace yourself!

Early Morning: Sunrise at Pinnacle Peak Park

Start your day off with a refreshing hike to Pinnacle Peak, where you’ll catch one of the most mesmerizing sunrises in all of Scottsdale.

This 1.75-mile out-and-back hike takes you through the magnificent Sonoran Desert while giving you stunning views of the Arizona mountains.

At the beginning of the trail, you’ll find a visitor center equipped with picnic tables, restrooms, and drinking fountains.

To get the best views of the city, you’ll have to scramble up several boulders to get to the summit, where you’ll arrive at a breathtaking sunrise.

Tip: The Pinnacle Peak Trail is a very popular hiking route for both sunrise and sunset, so be sure to arrive early enough to secure a parking spot and get the best vistas.

Mid-Morning: Breakfast at Berdena’s

Next up on your 36-hour itinerary is a stop at one of the best coffee shops in Scottsdale

Berdena’s is a charming cafe tucked in a corner that would make it really easy to miss if it weren’t for the long queues, usually running out the door. 

Spotting a vibrant interior with door-to-ceiling windows that give you bustling street views, Berdena’s coffee, pastries, and vibes definitely live up to the hype and make a worthy visit.

Try their famous avocado toast for breakfast, and I promise you won’t regret it.

Early Afternoon: Segway Tour Around Scottsdale Old Town

Now that you’ve fueled up, it’s time to explore Scottsdale’s lively Old Town District.

Sitting at the heart of the city, Old Town is dotted with many eateries, shops, museums, and world-class art galleries.

And what better way to explore this vibrant district than with a thrilling segway tour?

This tour is a great way to see Scottsdale’s top attractions and landmarks.

You’ll ride past iconic spots like Rusty Spur Saloon, the Soleri Bridge, and the white-washed Old Adobe Mission, all while listening to interesting facts and stories.

Alternative Early Afternoon: Day Trip to Sedona + Grand Canyon

Have you heard about the Sedona vs. Scottsdale debate? If not, this would be a fantastic time for you to find out why this comparison is being made.

If you got up early enough and you can spare a few hours of your day, I urge you to take a day trip from Scottsdale to Sedona.

Dotted with gorgeous red rock buttes, slot canyons, natural arches, and dense pine forests, Sedona is known as the gateway to the Grand Canyon.

This city offers amazing hiking and bird-watching spots. It also has lots of mystic shops, spas, and art galleries you can explore. 

Lunch: Party Bike Pub Crawl + Waterfront Food Tour

Back in Scottsdale, you can enjoy sipping and riding around the Old Town with a fun party bike pub crawl (oh, and it’s completely safe, as you’ll have a designated driver/captain aboard).

This tour takes you to a few bars where you’ll enjoy exclusive drink specials just for you.

Afterward, you can do something similar for lunch by taking an immersive Scottsdale Waterfront food tour.

If you’re a foodie, you’ll love the perfect blend of walking and riding on a Scottsdale trolley to several top eateries in the city. 

You’ll enjoy skipping long queues sampling signature dishes at each spot, and you may even score a couple of refreshing cocktails during your food tour.

Late Afternoon: Sonoran Preserve – Desert Vista Trailhead

Once you’ve sobered up enough to continue with your Scottsdale itinerary, make a beeline to the Sonoran Preserve to hike among towering saguaro cacti along the Desert Vista Trail.

This route is quite popular, so expect it to be busy, but that doesn’t take away from the experience.

The Desert Vista Trail runs along a clearly marked path, making it super easy to navigate.

You’ll have to bring loads of water and apply plenty of sunscreen, as the trail is completely unshaded.

Alternative Late Afternoon: Kayaking on the Salt River

If walking around the desert isn’t your idea of a perfect afternoon in Scottsdale, then perhaps kayaking on the Salt River may be up your alley.

Many nature enthusiasts love this outdoor activity, and I suspect you will, too.

Just imagine it. A slow-paced kayak ride marveling at the beautiful Tonto National Forest, paddling below towering rugged cliffs, and catching sights of the magnificent saguaros.

Sonoran Desert Jeep Tour at Sunset

As the day gets closer to the end, head back to the Sonoran Desert for a magical sunset experience.

Take a jeep tour at sunset and venture beyond Scottsdale to the saguaro-filled Sonoran Desert, where you’ll go off-road and spot wildlife and highlights like Pinnacle Peak.

This is also a terrific opportunity to learn about the history of the desert and its flora and fauna from an expert guide.

The tour kicks off in the afternoon and ends with panoramic views of the sun setting over the saguaro cacti with red, orange, and purple hues.

Evening: Dinner at Culinary Dropout

Wrap up your day in Scottsdale with a heartwarming meal at Culinary Dropout on the Waterfront.

This vibey British-style gastropub serves up classic American comfort food and creative cocktails – an exceptional way to end the busy day if you ask me.

Culinary Dropout offers a wide range of meals and beverages, so it will do you good to check out their menu online to avoid a case of analysis paralysis.

Also remember to book a reservation, as the restaurant is quite busy at dinner time.

Sunday Itinerary — Wrapping Up Your Weekend in Scottsdale

Your 36 hours are almost over, but there are still tons of things to do in Scottsdale.

You’ll explore the city at a much slower pace, shopping for souvenirs and strolling through fun museums. 

Morning: Press Coffee + Shopping on 5th Avenue + Fashion Square

Begin your Sunday morning in style with a quick bite and a dose of caffeine at Press Coffee on the Waterfront. This rustic cafe offers plenty of rich blends, pastries, and sandwiches to enjoy.

After getting in the most important meal of the day, head over to the 5th Avenue District for some retail therapy. The district features many quaint shops selling all sorts of unique treasures. 

Next, go over to the Fashion Square for a luxury shopping experience paired with a concierge, a champagne toast, early store access, and everything in between that screams opulence.

Early Afternoon: Explore Scottsdale Museums

Spend your early afternoon uncovering the history of Scottsdale at its various museums.

The city’s Museum of the West and Historical Museum boasts a number of historical artifacts, Native American and Western art, and personal items from Scottsdale’s founder, Winfred Scott.

For something a little out of the box, visit the Scottsdale Museum of Contemporary Art (SMoCA) for a sneak peek into the city’s collection of modern art, design, and architecture.

Late Afternoon: Depart from Scottsdale

Get back to your hotel early to avoid missing your check-out time.

Once that’s done, you can head towards the nearest airport or drive back home if that’s the plan.

At the airport, you’ll have to return your rental car before you catch your flight home.

Ultimate 36-Hour Scottsdale Itinerary | Wrapped Up

Scottdale is one of the best vacation spots in the US, and I’m not just saying that because I’m a local.

This charming desert city offers the best outdoor recreation, from hiking among giant saguaros to off-roading, kayaking, and even taking scenic hot air balloon rides over Scottsdale.

Whether you’re looking for a picturesque outdoor adventure or a classic desert city experience, the most Instagrammable places in Scottsdale offer you that and so much more.

So pack your bags and be ready to explore the city with this ultimate Scottsdale travel guide in just 36 hours!

The post 36 Hours in Scottsdale: Weekend Itinerary & Travel Guide appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/36-hours-in-scottsdale/feed/ 0 56594
One Day in Phoenix | Best Downtown Attractions + Map https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-phoenix/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-phoenix/#respond Mon, 06 Nov 2023 06:00:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56593 The country’s fifth largest city, the shining capital of Arizona state, and the jewel of the Sonoran Desert: it’s time to zone in on Phoenix. “The Valley” is a picturesque, sunny, year-round desert escape that’s far from dry, dull, or boring. Whether you’re after interesting discoveries, a booming nightlife scene, cultural explorations, or outdoor adventures, […]

The post One Day in Phoenix | Best Downtown Attractions + Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
The country’s fifth largest city, the shining capital of Arizona state, and the jewel of the Sonoran Desert: it’s time to zone in on Phoenix.

“The Valley” is a picturesque, sunny, year-round desert escape that’s far from dry, dull, or boring.

Whether you’re after interesting discoveries, a booming nightlife scene, cultural explorations, or outdoor adventures, Phoenix won’t disappoint.

Forget a long vacation or a multi-destination trip like you’d get in a Phoenix-Sedona-Grand Canyon adventure.

A pointed travel plan in one specific part of a city as lively as Phoenix can hit the spot just as well. So, embrace a day trip to Phoenix instead.

With limited time, it’s about picking a special target area in the 602. One eclectic place delivers buzzing urban spaces and that classic southwestern charm: downtown Phoenix.

Here’s what to do in the city’s heartbeat in one day when you plan a trip to Phoenix, AZ. All recommendations are coming from my experience as a Phoenix resident!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

Phoenix Packing List | What to Bring for 1 Day in Phoenix

Your Phoenix trip starts way before you actually set foot in Arizona, during the all-important packing stage.

With these six must-haves, you’ll be sorted:

  • Sunscreen – Phoenix’s enduring warm weather means good sun protection is non-negotiable.
  • Hat A stylish wide-brim hat will keep you cool, shielding you from the sun’s harsh rays.
  • Comfortable walking shoes There’s enough walking to necessitate comfy footwear for your downtown expedition.
  • Light sweater You’ll feel breezy yet well-prepared for a sudden nippy temperature turn if you don a light sweater.
  • Leggings Well-fitting leggings or joggers go a long way in ensuring comfort while exploring.
  • Backpack A lightweight backpack or daypack makes all the difference for keeping and carrying your basics as you uncover downtown Phoenix.

Best Time to Visit and Spend a Day in Phoenix

It isn’t dubbed the “Valley of the Sun” for no reason. Eighty percent of the year are sunny days in Phoenix, AZ, and when it’s hot – it’s blistering.

You’ll get the most out of your one-day escapade if you travel at the right time.

The best time to visit and spend a day in Phoenix is springtime (March to May).

The days are warm, wildflowers abound, and occasional rain sprinkles cool things down wonderfully.

Next Read: Even just one day somewhere enthralling, like Phoenix, can inspire the best snaps. Get tips on how to capture unforgettable moments – adventure photographer-style – here.

What to Do in Downtown Phoenix in One Day

The Valley is a popular destination for day trips from Scottsdale and further afield. When deciding what to see in Phoenix in one day, the city center is calling.

Here’s the ideal one-day itinerary for the city’s glorious downtown area – a colorful hub for business, culture, art, and exquisite cuisine.

Arrival | Kicking Off Your Phoenix Itinerary

Take in the Views at Papago Park

One of the best ways to kick off your Phoenix one-day itinerary is to head to Papago Park for a short hike, some reflection time, and to behold spectacular city views.

Located just 15 minutes (seven miles) from downtown Phoenix, this is a marvelous way to get the day going before hitting the city center action.

Consider tackling the 0.3-mile round-trip trek along the Hole-In-the-Rock trail. This isn’t just any old hole in a giant stone; it’s an intriguing sandstone landmark in a striking natural setting.

You might have heard of the mysterious Superstition Mountains east of Phoenix. This mesmerizing, jagged wilderness is around 50 miles from the downtown area.

It’s best to save an outdoor adventure here for an extended Arizona road trip when you can spend more than a day in Phoenix.

You’d Like: Scottsdale versus Phoenix

Breakfast | A Day in Downtown Phoenix

Fill Up on a Hearty Meal at Matt’s Big Breakfast

After getting a scenic lay of the land at Papago Park, a day in Phoenix needs to be set in motion with some delicious grub as fuel in the tank for the activities that’ll unfold.

One of the most cherished spots in downtown Phoenix for a simple yet scrumptious meal is Matt’s Big Breakfast.

They offer delectable breakfast sandwiches, brunch specials, and trusty morning staples.

With a full belly and your energy all the way up, get the shopping ball rolling by exploring the local retail scene.

Practical Art is a gallery and retail studio selling handmade items from over 100 local craftspeople and artists.

You can find a new statement piece (or two) and Phoenix mementos, like unique jewelry, garments, and decoratives.

Morning | Things to Do in Phoenix for a Day

Experience the Vibe and Get More of Your Retail Fix at The Churchill

With the day well underway, your next stop is The Churchill – a definite downtown Phoenix must-see attraction.

This jazzy space was born when shipping containers were converted into a vibey courtyard-style location with shops and eateries.

You can spend the first part of your morning sampling what’s on offer at the three restaurants, a smoothie shop, two bars, and a grocery outlet.

There are also three retail stores for continued shopping exploits.

The Churchill brings together art, music, food and drinks, and a small market experience in a way that celebrates Phoenix’s diverse urban community.

What makes this building more extraordinary is the emphasis on collaboration and community service.

Vendors are encouraged to pay it forward with “social rent”, which entails volunteering as part of the monthly rent.

Mid-Morning | Things to Do in Phoenix During the Day

Spend a Couple of Hours at Some Museums

Is it an authentic downtown experience without a museum tour? Of course not, and luckily for you, one of the top things to do during the day in Phoenix is to visit the Phoenix Art Museum.

Discover exceptional exhibitions and masterpieces from some of the world’s most talented creators in a contemporary space with over 20,000 artifacts.

The museum displays modern artworks in the form of oil paintings, sculptures, weavings, and jewelry.

If one museum isn’t enough, include an inspiring, art-focused cultural exploration at the Heard Museum. This is the home of astonishing collections of Native American artwork.

For a different museum atmosphere altogether, geek out at the Arizona Science Center to tickle and appease the nerd in you.

Afternoon | What to See in Phoenix Downtown

Meander Through Roosevelt Row

Roosevelt Row is undoubtedly one of the most entertaining downtown Phoenix attractions – a vivid arts district full of restaurants, galleries, quaint shops, and bars.

The walls and brick faces are splashed with imaginative designs and popping street art.

Each mural tells its own story, detailing a timeless moment, mood, and emotion.

So significant is this part of the neighborhood that it’s now considered a protected area – the city’s cultural core, and thus an unmissable location while discovering Phoenix in a day.

In Roosevelt Row in Phoenix, Arizona, downtown, you’ll find the Japanese Friendship Garden. This is a tranquil park of serenity and beauty for quiet walks and garden tours.

You can enhance your experience and join a Chanoyu Japanese tea ceremony for an enriching cultural experience.

Next Read: Roosevelt Row and the Japanese Friendship Garden are just two of many Instagrammable places in Phoenix

Evening | Enjoying Day Trips in Phoenix

Treat Yourself to Fine Dining – the Downtown Phoenix, AZ Way

By the time the sun is setting, the pulse and pace of your Phoenix day trip needn’t slow down.

Venture into the evening spell by grabbing dinner at Cocina Madrigal Tacos + Tequila. This is an excellent Mexican restaurant where spice and flavor are in no short supply.

Perhaps you’re in the mood for a juicy steak or posh comfort food, in which case The Arrogant Butcher is a winning bet.

You can also snag a table at Pizzeria Bianco, another dining hotspot where wood-fired pizzas and Neapolitan-style pies are all the rage.

If you’re one of the ‘brave ones’ who don’t limit their fish indulgence to the coastal cities only, why not try a yummy swordfish dish at Chula Seafood?

After all, who says you can’t munch good-quality marine food in the desert, right?

Night | Downtown in Phoenix

Get a Taste of the Phoenix Nightlife

In the nighttime, as you wind down your trip to Phoenix, a splendid seal to your downtown deal will be Century Grand.

This is a three-in-one cocktail bar venue where specialty crafts are the order of the day (or, more aptly, the night).

Think of the Century Grand as a bar-hopping adventure with more bar and less hop, as the spaces are in the same vicinity. What to expect, you ask?

  • Platform 18 – This luxe cocktail bar is designed to emulate a moving train, allowing you to sip on something exotic while giving you a New Orleans bayou feel.
  • Grey Hen Rx – The Grey Hen is apothecary-inspired and is your bar of choice if premium whiskeys and bourbons are your poison.
  • UnderTow – This zany, nautical-themed cocktail bar offers an immersive, tiki-inspired experience. Enjoy drinks and a bit of theatrics, thanks to sound effects, flashing lights, and a viewing screen with peculiar displays. I LOVE this bar!

Pro Tip: Although walk-ins are welcome, book a reservation to eliminate disappointment or long waiting times.

A Day in Downtown Phoenix | Map

Take a look at this map to see what your movements entail when you spend a day in downtown Phoenix.

  • Papago Park
  • Practical Art
  • The Churchill
  • Phoenix Art Museum
  • Heard Museum
  • Arizona Science Center
  • Roosevelt Row
  • Japanese Friendship Garden
  • Restaurants & Bars
    • Matt’s Big Breakfast
    • Cocina Madrigal Tacos + Tequila
    • The Arrogant Butcher
    • Pizzeria Bianco
    • Chula Seafood
    • Century Grand

Click here for a live version of the map!

Must-Know Things | What to Do in Phoenix for a Day

When planning a trip to Phoenix, Arizona, even for one day, there are a few things to remember to maximize the overall experience.

The following info will help elevate your day trip to Arizona state’s capital:

  1. The Valley is a Sonoran desert landscape. Most of the time, the weather is hot and dry. So, keeping well hydrated is an essential part of enjoying your visit.
  1. Phoenix is a large city, making it pretty neat that this day trip only focuses on one area. Downtown is very walkable, with a fantastic fusion of open areas, retail outlets, restaurants, and attractions. Bike or scooter rentals are fun options, too, if you’d like to zip around the neighborhood with ease.
  1. Arizona’s summer is monsoon season. If you’re visiting Phoenix between June and September, be prepared for a cloudburst or two.

Next Read: Phoenix’s warmth and sunshine guarantee awesome location pictures, but a little tweaking for the perfect Insta shot never hurts. Learn about the niftiest aesthetic photo editing apps.

Where to Eat in Phoenix | Best Downtown Spots

Nothing captures a city’s essence like its food. These top downtown picks will give you a proper taste of what Phoenix’s culinary scene is all about:

  • Breakfast – Matt’s Big Breakfast serves tasty morning and brunch classics. Crispy bacon, potatoes, eggs, and fluffy pancakes? They’ve got it all.
  • Lunch – Pomo Pizzeria is your go-to for an Italian-style lunch, from pizzas to pasta to gourmet paninis and more.

Next Read: Take your food snaps to a whole new level with viral IG reels.

Where to Stay in Phoenix | Downtown Accommodations

  • If you love historic districts, this remodeled duplex in Garfield, a downtown neighborhood that pops with culture and diversity, is the place for you.
  • FOUND:RE Phoenix is adorned with chic urban decor and lovely bursts of color – fit for travelers who appreciate comfort, convenience, and aesthetics.

Next Read: All trips, even short one-day excursions like this one, are best enjoyed when you have your travel safety tips in check.

Parting Thoughts | One Day in Phoenix Downtown

If the question is, is Phoenix worth visiting, this scoop proves that the resounding answer is yes!

From quirky, vibrant spaces like The Churchill to the museums to the famous Roosevelt Row, downtown is the place to be when embarking on a one-day trip.

You know exactly where to go now, and there’ll be no shortage of what to do in Phoenix for a few hours when you make the downtown area your prime destination.

You can also enjoy a Phoenix stop during longer journeys, like an Arizona-Utah road trip. It’s your chance to seize a remarkable memory-making holiday opportunity.

The post One Day in Phoenix | Best Downtown Attractions + Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-phoenix/feed/ 0 56593
Perfect Arizona Utah Road Trip – Bucket List Southwest Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-utah-road-trip-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-utah-road-trip-itinerary/#comments Wed, 01 Nov 2023 00:08:07 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53254 Imagine a world with endless sunrises and sunsets that are so beautiful they leave you feeling enchanted and unworthy of their presence all at the same time (kidding). The only world capable of this magical kind of spell is the USA Southwest. And if you’ve never been to this part of the States before, there’s […]

The post Perfect Arizona Utah Road Trip – Bucket List Southwest Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Imagine a world with endless sunrises and sunsets that are so beautiful they leave you feeling enchanted and unworthy of their presence all at the same time (kidding). The only world capable of this magical kind of spell is the USA Southwest. And if you’ve never been to this part of the States before, there’s no better introduction to some Southwest magic than a proper Arizona Utah road trip. 

As an Arizona resident, I’ve done a Phoenix to Utah road trip or two or ten, and I am so excited to present you with the ultimate AZ, UT itinerary!

Who knows, maybe you’ll love it so much that you’ll find yourself moving here ;). 

This trip is special because it it comprised of a Utah National Parks road trip and a Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon National Park trip—both of which I have blogs on!

Let’s not waste any more time! Before getting into the Utah Arizona road trip itinerary, I want to take a minute to discuss a few planning “must-knows.”

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Road Trip Itinerary

When planning, you’ll want to keep the below details in mind.

  • 🌵When to Go: Winter to early summer is a great time to road trip Utah and Arizona. Winter may require some extra prep, but it’s a gorgeous time to visit!
  • ⏰Trip Length: 10 days
  • ✈Fly: For the best tickets, check KAYAK. Fly into Phoenix Sky Harbor (a popular choice).
  • 🚗Rental Car: KAYAK can also help you find cheap rental cars! You will not need a 4×4 for this trip.
  • 🚐Rental Campervan: Want a campervan instead? You can rent one using Outdoorsy.
  • 🏨Stay: We’ll cover where to stay too.
  • 🎟Park Fees: You will be visiting national parks on this trip. The standard entrance fee is about $35 per park. To save, snag the America The Beautiful Pass ($79.99).

It’s worth noting that while you might be able to do this trip in less than 10 days, you’ll end up rushing through it!

A 10 day itinerary will give you enough time to actually enjoy all the attractions we discuss.

Utah Arizona Road Trip Itinerary at a Glance + Map

  • Day 1 – Sedona
  • Day 2 – Monument Valley and Valley of the Gods
  • Day 3 – Moab, Arches National Park, Canyonlands National Park
  • Day 4 – Moab, Arches National Park, Canyonlands National Park
  • Day 5 – Capitol Reef National Park and Bryce Canyon National Park
  • Day 6 – Zion National Park and Page, AZ
  • Day 7 – Grand Canyon National Park
  • Day 8 – Flagstaff and Phoenix, AZ
  • Day 9 – Phoenix and Scottsdale, AZ
  • Day 10 – Depart

Here’s what your route will look like!

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Arizona Utah Road Trip Map

You will be hitting the best National Parks in Utah and Arizona, so no need to fret about that!

Below, each day is split into morning, afternoon, and evening itineraries, complete with specifics on places to see. 

Day 1 — Phoenix to Sedona, AZ

Morning & Afternoon

Once you’ve landed in Phoenix and picked up your rental car, start making your 2 hour drive up to Sedona.

This is where you will spend the night and your first day in AZ before continuing up your road trip from Arizona to Utah!

When you get there, you can head off on a Sedona hike. There are some fantastic trails in Sedona.

Below is a quick list of my favorites:

  • Birthing Cave – One of the best caves in Sedona and relatively easy to get to. The hike is 1.5 miles round trip. 
  • Sugarloaf Summit – 1.6 mile round trip hike to the top of a beautiful mountain that’s perfect for sunrise!

If you want to do something a bit different, you can book a tour!

Below are some popular choices for your day in Sedona:

  • Pink Jeep Tour – Go off-roading in Sedona in, you guessed it, a pink jeep!
  • Hot Air Balloon Ride – Book a sunrise hot air balloon ride to see Sedona in all its golden light glory!
  • Sedona Helicopter Tour – Perfect for adventure lovers and thrill-seekers who want to see Sedona from a different perspective. 

You’d Like: Red Rock Pass vs America the Beautiful

Evening

You can certainly end your day with a Sedona sunset hike, but I say opt to watch the sunset at Airport Mesa vortex for ease.

This beautiful 360 vortex is extremely easy to get to. 

You’ll park in the designated lot and take a .1 mile (if that) path to a plateau where you’ll be greeted with a 360 view of Sedona. Pick a spot to watch the sunset and enjoy! 

Wanderer Tip: Alternatively, you can check out Cathedral Rock Vortex.

Day 2 — Monument Valley, Valley of the Gods, Moab, UT

Morning

From Sedona, make the 3 and a half-hour drive to Monument Valley. If you’re feeling super adventurous, you can get here for sunrise, which is one of the prettiest times to be there!

Monument Valley is where you can see the famous “Forrest Gump Road.”

You can also see the large mitten-like formations towering over the Arizona Utah border.

Because Monument Valley is a Navajo Tribal Park, you must comply with park rules and regulations. 

Wanderer Tip: I recommend visiting NavajoNationParks.org to read into the hours and the current vehicle restrictions for the famous 17-mile loop road through the Valley!

Afternoon

Next up is Valley of the Gods!

Valley of the Gods is a scenic sandstone formation area located in Mexican Hat, Utah.

The drive here from Monument Valley is about an hour. 

You’ll enter a dirt road that takes you through the Valley when you arrive.

It’s a gorgeous place to explore and admire Utah’s famous views!

You’d Like: How to Become an Adventure Photographer

Evening

The drive to Moab, Utah will be about 3 hours.

Moab is home to some Utah National Parks like Arches and Canyonlands.

Once you arrive here, you’ll stay in Moab for 2 days before setting off again!

Wanderer Tip: Spend your first evening getting something to eat and settling in.

Days 3 & 4 Moab, Arches, Canyonlands

Morning to Evening (Arches National Park)

A visit to Arches will be a great intro to all the UT Park goodness to come.

Here are some things to do in the park:

  • Hike to Delicate Arch
  • Visit the Windows Section
  • Get a permit for Fiery Furnace
  • Visit Sand Dune Arch

You can spend an entire day exploring these attractions and the surrounding Moab area.

Wanderer Tip: To help with your trip planning, I recommend reading my one day in Arches guide.

Morning to Evening (Canyonlands National Park)

Here are some things to do in Canyonlands:

  • Visit Mesa Arch
  • Catch sunset at Grand View Point Overlook
  • Admire Green River Overlook

To see the “best” of the park, you really only need a day in Canyonlands.

If you want to take things a step further, you can always plan for a more “unique” adventure like a packrafting trip.

You’d Like: Canyonlands versus Grand Canyon

Morning to Evening (Optional Moab Adventures)

Moab is an adventure hub full of things to do.

Aside from the parks, I recommend checking out Dead Horse Point State Park for an epic sunset or sunrise!

But here are some great tours and excursions you can embark on, too:

Wanderer Tip: You might find my complete Moab Utah travel guide helpful for this portion of your trip!

Day 5 Capitol Reef to Bryce Canyon

  • Total Drive Time: 4 Hours 40 Minutes
  • Time Exploring: 1 Day
  • Stay: Under Canvas Bryce Canyon, Bryce Valley Lodging
  • Eat: Try to do a grocery run near Moab because there are not many food options near Bryce Canyon!
  • Fees: National Park entry ($35 each) or America The Beautiful Pass

Morning & Afternoon

At around the 2 hours and 30-minute mark is when you’ll get to Capitol Reef National Park!

When you arrive, I recommend stopping at the Gifford House and getting a fresh-baked item.

They have bread, pies, jellies—it’s pretty amazing. 

Wanderer Tip: Then if you’re up for it, you can drive the park’s Scenic Byway and take in some of the surrounding views. 

Evening

The drive to Bryce is about 2 hours from Capitol Reef National Park.

Once you arrive in the Bryce Canyon National Park area, you’ll see towering orange hoodoo formations that let you know you’re in the right place! 

You’ll most likely arrive in Bryce National Park during the late afternoon or just in time for sunset.

If so, head to Sunset Point before going to sleep!

If you have time, you can also hike the Navajo Loop! It’s a 3-mile trail that brings you into Bryce Canyon NP to get up close and personal with some of it’s famous rock formations.

Expect it to take about 2 hours to complete.

Wanderer Tip: If you don’t have time, you can save this trail for the morning or hike part of it!

Day 6 Zion National Park to Page, Arizona

  • Total Drive Time: 2 Hours and 30 Minutes OR 4 Hours (with Zion)
  • Time Exploring: 1 Day
  • Stay: Best Western in Page
  • Eat: BirdHouse, Big John’s Texas BBQ, El Tapatio, Fiesta Mexicana
  • Fees: National Park entry ($35) or America The Beautiful Pass

Morning (Optional)

Along your route to Page, AZ, you’ll pass Zion National Park. You can certainly stop here, but note that doing so will make your drive to Page 4 hours. 

You may want to extend your trip a day.

In that case, you’ll want to read my 2 day Zion National Park itinerary blog. 

Wanderer Tip: On your way down from Bryce, you can stop in Kanab, UT, and try to get permits to explore The Wave. 

Afternoon & Evening

Page is full of texture and wide-open landscapes that you can’t miss!

Some of the best activities in Page, AZ can be accessed by booking a tour.

So here are some tours in Page, AZ that are worth your time! 

  • Book a Lower Antelope Canyon Tour — Explore the rainbow-colored canyon walls of Lower Antelope Canyon or Upper Antelope Canyon. 
  • Horseshoe Bend Overlook — Best at sunrise or sunset. Entry is $10. You can also book a helicopter flight over Horseshoe Bend for a different perspective!
  • Jeep Tour — Explore more canyons and hidden gems in Page with a Jeep tour.
  • Lake Powell — While you’re up this way, you can explore the Lake Powell surrounding area or Rainbow Bridge National Monument. 

Wanderer Tip: If you only have time for one thing, my suggestion would be to check Antelope Canyon off your list!

Day 7 Grand Canyon National Park

Morning to Evening

The South Rim of Grand Canyon National Park will be worth the stop.

The drive from Page is about 2 hours and 30 minutes. This will be your last major stop before heading back down to Phoenix. 

Once you arrive at the Grand Canyon National Park, surely you’ll want to explore a bit!

Here are some things to do when you get there:

Wanderer Tip: If you want more details on how to best plan your day in the Grand Canyon, I suggest reading my Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon trip blog!

Day 8 Flagstaff, AZ to Phoenix, AZ

Morning & Afternoon

You’ll have about a 4 hour drive to PHX from the Grand Canyon, BUT as with all of the other long drive days, you’ll break it up!

At about the halfway point in your drive, you’ll reach Flagstaff.

Stop here for a coffee at Macy’s European Cafe! 

Wanderer Tip: If you’re up for a bit of detour, you can drive up the Snowbowl area to get a nice view of Flagstaff’s tallest mountain, Humphreys Peak, and the San Francisco Peaks!

Evening

Once you arrive back in the Phoenix area, you’ll probably be tired from all of your driving and might want to crash in your hotel.

BUT, if you’re up for exploring a bit more, stay in the Scottsdale area and explore some of the local outdoor spaces, hotels, and restaurants!

Scottsdale is about 15 minutes from Phoenix Sky Harbor airport, so staying here then flying out the next day won’t be a difficult journey!

Make sure you hit up the best Old Town Scottsdale happy hours when you arrive in the city!

You’d Like: How to Spend 36 Hours in Scottsdale

Day 9 Phoenix & Scottsdale

Morning to Evening

This is an optional day, but you can explore a bit before leaving while you’re back in the Phoenix area!

If you stay in here, there are some great day trips from Scottsdale that may be worth your time, like visiting Lake Pleasant, Superstition Mountains, Downtown Phoenix, and more!

These are all a 30 to 40 minute drive from the city.

Read Next: The Most Instagrammable Places in Phoenix

Day 10 — Wrapping Up Your Utah Arizona Road Trip Itinerary

Should you choose to spend a relaxing last day in Phoenix, you would then depart on day 10, concluding your Arizona Utah itinerary!

And that’s all folks! While you might not have gotten to see EVERYTHING in these Southwest states, hopefully this itinerary was enough to give you a little intro into all the amazingness just waiting for you in the desert!

If you enjoyed this blog, you’ll probably want to check out my other Southwest guides like my Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon itinerary.

And with that, happy exploring :)!

The post Perfect Arizona Utah Road Trip – Bucket List Southwest Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/arizona-utah-road-trip-itinerary/feed/ 1 53254
Scottsdale vs. Phoenix | Ultimate Desert City Guide https://dani-the-explorer.com/scottsdale-vs-phoenix/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/scottsdale-vs-phoenix/#respond Mon, 30 Oct 2023 06:00:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56563 Need help deciding whether to visit Scottsdale or Phoenix? I’ve been there! Arizona’s sunny spots have a lot to offer. Phoenix is this big, lively place full of cool stuff to do, and Scottsdale? It’s more laid-back and classy. Hence, looking at Scottsdale vs. Phoenix could help plan your southwest trip. Both cities, nestled in […]

The post Scottsdale vs. Phoenix | Ultimate Desert City Guide appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Need help deciding whether to visit Scottsdale or Phoenix? I’ve been there!

Arizona’s sunny spots have a lot to offer. Phoenix is this big, lively place full of cool stuff to do, and Scottsdale? It’s more laid-back and classy. Hence, looking at Scottsdale vs. Phoenix could help plan your southwest trip.

Both cities, nestled in the sun-soaked state of Arizona, offer distinct experiences. Still, one might edge out the other, depending on your preference. 

Pulling from my experience as an Arizona native, I’m going to use this blog to give you allllllll the ins and outs of visiting both desert cities. 

So, let’s dive in and dissect the differences between these jewels — that way, you can decide what’ll be best for your trip!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

Phoenix versus Scottsdale: What Are They Famous For?

Phoenix and Scottsdale have similarities regarding overall vibes, food, and activities. 

However, each city is “known” for unique qualities you should be aware of while planning your trip.

Phoenix

Phoenix is widely recognized for its striking desert vistas, significant Native American art, and outdoor activities, particularly hiking and golfing. 

The Desert Botanical Garden, showcasing a vast collection of arid-land plants, and vibrant events like the Phoenix Open Golf Tournament are among the city’s celebrated highlights.

Scottsdale

Scottsdale is famed for its luxury spa resorts, high-end shopping districts, and vibrant nightlife. 

It is also known for hosting upscale events such as the Barrett-Jackson Auto Show and the annual Scottsdale Arts Festival, attracting aficionados of luxury cars and art enthusiasts, respectively.

I should note that Phoenix and Scottsdale are known for their golf and outdoors — they’re just a bit different, which we’ll dive into.

Getting Around Phoenix and Scottsdale

Arizona cities aren’t the most walkable places, so you’re better off having a car for Phoenix and Scottsdale. 

Plus, Uber makes it easy to catch a ride when needed. 

Phoenix

Phoenix does offer public transportation, but it isn’t the best, nor will it give you the most options.

It’s cumbersome and doesn’t compare to that of most large metropolitan cities in the USA.

If you plan on visiting downtown, you’re really better off having a car. 

There are parking garages everywhere, so that usually isn’t a hassle.

Scottsdale

However, while Scottsdale is spread out in some parts too (like Old Town to North Scottsdale is about a 20-minute venture), if you explore the trendier, more tourist-friendly Old Town area, you can get away with coming here without a car.

In fact, the Scottsdale Waterfront is a great place to bike — which I highly recommend!

Most hotels in Scottsdale also offer complimentary bikes you can use to ride around the city.

Good to Know: Scottsdale is also home to the Indian Bend Wash Greenbelt, which offers walking and biking trails that weave through golf courses and urban parks.

City Vibes

So, what should you expect regarding the “vibe” of these two cities? Let’s discuss!

Phoenix

Starting with Phoenix, it’s a sprawling metropolis recognized as the fifth most populous city in the United States. 

You’ll find it’s enveloped by rugged mountains and scintillating landscapes.

It’s the vibrant heart of Arizona, teeming with diverse activities, attractions, and cuisine.

I enjoy the mix of cultural treasures, from the Heard Museum to the musical performances at the Orpheum Theatre.

If I had to describe Phoenix in one word, it’d be “hipster” LOL.

Scottsdale

Scottsdale, in contrast, is the chic sibling, renowned for its upscale resorts and refined ambiance. 

It’s where luxury and leisure walk hand in hand, and the stunning Sonoran Desert serves as a picturesque backdrop to golf courses, spas, and boutique shops. 

I’m always taken by the elegance of Scottsdale, with its art galleries whispering tales of creativity and its culinary scene presenting a symphony of flavors.

Scottsdale vs. Phoenix Outdoor Adventures

Both Phoenix and Scottsdale offer a lot with the outdoors. 

However, they have their differences.

Phoenix

For those keen on outdoor adventures, Phoenix is your go-to, with thrilling hiking trails like Camelback Mountain — it comes with panoramic views bathed in the golden glow of the desert sun. 

Phoenix is also home to South Mountain, which folks explore via mountain bike and hiking — the terrain is a bit rough compared to other AZ hikes.

Scottsdale

Scottsdale offers serene desert tours like the McDowell Mountains

If you want to explore these, head to the Gateway Trail! It’s a short, dog-friendly hike you can use to connect to other trails.

Hiking here is like stepping into a desert fairy tale, with the sun painting the landscape in golden hues and the trails offering glimpses of Arizona’s wild beauty.

The McDowells are a much more scenic mountain range, so they’re also one of the most Instagrammable places in Scottsdale.

Scottsdale also allows you to grab a bike and explore hot spots like The Waterfront.

I personally like the outdoor activities available in Scottsdale over those in Phoenix, BUT the best in Arizona is going to be away from these areas (think Sedona and Flagstaff).

Wanderer Tip: If you have time, check out hikes in the Superstition Mountains.

The Food Scene in Scottsdale and Phoenix

When it comes to culinary experiences, both cities cater to diverse palates. 

Phoenix’s culinary landscape is a melting pot. 

You can savor mouth-watering tacos, indulge in innovative vegan dishes, and discover delicious international cuisine.

In contrast, Scottsdale’s food scene is a culinary canvas painted with gourmet restaurants, sophisticated wine bars, and chic cafes, where every meal feels like a luxurious experience.

From experience, both cities have great things to offer in the food scene. Your choice of “where to go” depends on where you think you’ll spend more time.

Phoenix or Scottsdale: Things to do

Let’s quickly cover the highlights and my suggestions for things to do in both cities!

Phoenix

Exploring Different Worlds: The Desert Botanical Garden is a must, with its unique desert plants and vibrant flowers.

Hitting the Trails: South Mountain Park offers unreal views and is a haven for hikers.

Diving into the Food Scene: The culinary variety is endless, from delicious tacos to innovative vegan dishes!

Scottsdale

Strolling Through Elegance: Old Town has cute shops and cozy cafes, perfect for a leisurely day.

Indulging in Art: The Scottsdale Museum of Contemporary Art is a treasure trove for modern art lovers.

A Little of Everything: You can attend car shows, go hiking, or spend the day at a luxe spa!

Costs

So, where would you get the most bang for your buck? 

Phoenix

In Phoenix, you’ve got a whole spectrum of places to stay, ranging from budget-friendly to a bit more splurge. 

The culinary scene is just as varied, offering everything from affordable food truck bites to high-end dining experiences, catering to all kinds of budgets. 

And while enjoying the great outdoors is often free or inexpensive, be prepared for museum and event ticket prices—they can add up!

Scottsdale

Scottsdale, on the other hand, is more about the luxe life. 

Accommodations tend to lean towards the pricier side, especially if you’re eyeing those upscale resorts and chic hotels

And when it comes to dining, it’s all about the experience, with many places offering gourmet dishes in stylish settings, which can be a bit pricier. 

Whether it’s a relaxing day at the spa or a shopping spree at high-end boutiques, indulging in the Scottsdale way of life might have you spending more.

So, Phoenix or Scottsdale?

Ultimately, the choice between Phoenix and Scottsdale boils down to what you’re seeking. 

Are you yearning for a diverse, bustling city filled with myriad experiences? Phoenix is your place.

Craving a refined, relaxed atmosphere where luxury and elegance reign supreme? Scottsdale beckons.

Either way, you’re bound to leave with a suitcase full of memories and a heart filled with the warmth of the Arizona sun. 

Whether it’s Phoenix’s dynamic vibrancy or Scottsdale’s refined charm, your Arizona adventure awaits. So, which will it be?

The post Scottsdale vs. Phoenix | Ultimate Desert City Guide appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/scottsdale-vs-phoenix/feed/ 0 56563
Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Which Is Better? https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-vs-grand-canyon/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-vs-grand-canyon/#respond Thu, 26 Oct 2023 06:00:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56565 When it comes to spectacular natural wonders, nothing in the United States comes close to the magical landscapes of the Southwest. And trust me — you’ll want to see it all. From the rugged terrains of Utah, dotted with mesas, plateaus, and river-eroded canyons, to the deserted lands of Arizona full of saguaros, the American […]

The post Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Which Is Better? appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
When it comes to spectacular natural wonders, nothing in the United States comes close to the magical landscapes of the Southwest. And trust me — you’ll want to see it all.

From the rugged terrains of Utah, dotted with mesas, plateaus, and river-eroded canyons, to the deserted lands of Arizona full of saguaros, the American Southwest is a must-see destination.

You can draw many comparisons between the different national parks in the Southwest, but this guide focuses on the two that partially owe their existence to the mighty Colorado River.

Grand Canyon and Canyonlands offer breathtaking scenery you can easily explore through hiking, mule riding, rock climbing, and backpacking.

But before getting into the nitty-gritty of each park, here’s a breakdown of the main similarities and differences between Canyonlands and Grand Canyon.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon — The Breakdown

It’s not hard to see the most obvious similarity between the two national parks – it’s in the names.

Both the Grand Canyon and Canyonlands were carved out by the Colorado River, with the Green River also playing a major role in creating the Canyonlands.

Have a look at these similarities and differences that make Canyonlands and Grand Canyon national parks a must-add to your Southwest itinerary.

Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Similarities

Some similarities between Canyonlands and Grand Canyon are:

Popularity

Both Canyonlands and Grand Canyon are among the most visited national parks in the Southwest Region of the United States.

Canyonlands is one of Utah’s Mighty Five, and the Grand Canyon is an unskippable stop on any Arizona road trip

Bottom-Up Views

You can see both national parks from top to bottom.

Numerous hiking trails take you from the surface all the way down to the canyon floors. You’ll get picturesque overlooks and viewpoints at every turn.

Scorching Summer Weather

Both national parks experience extremely hot temperatures, especially in summer.

Canyonlands temperature averages about 92°F, while the Grand Canyon reaches about 93°F.

Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Differences

Some key differences between Canyonlands and Grand Canyon are:

Shape and Size

Although these national parks look the same, Canyonlands is more of a giant open crater.

The Grand Canyon is made up of a series of deep canyons.

The Canyonlands and Grand Canyon size comparison is 337,570 to 1,218,375 acres.

Location

Both national parks are located in the Southwest, but Canyonlands is in Utah, and the Grand Canyon is in Arizona.

You can actually drive from one park to another by taking an Arizona to Utah road trip.

It’ll take you about five to six hours to complete.

Accessibility

To see the Grand Canyon from the bottom up, you’ll have to take one of the long, strenuous hikes to the canyon floor.

But to see Canyonlands in this way, you can do so with a quick drive.

Which Park is Better?

It’s difficult to compare the two parks because they both have so many great qualities. But here is a look into each national park so you can decide for yourself.

Getting to Know Canyonlands National Park

Canyonlands is divided into four unique districts, each offering a landscape and sightseeing opportunities that radically differ from the others. 

Island in the Sky

The park’s most visited section – Island in the Sky, is a mesa resting atop sandstone cliffs with sheer drops of over 1,000 feet.

This vantage point offers sweeping views of the Canyonlands.

You’ll find multiple pullouts and overlooks along the scenic drive that can easily be explored via the hiking trails or a guided 4×4 tour.

The Needles

Named after the multi-colored sandstone spires that dominate the landscape, The Needles district sits in the southeastern corner of the Canyonlands.

This section is quite remote, making it perfect for long day hikes and overnight stays.

You can also take a 4×4 drive through the district if time is limited.

The Maze

This district is characterized by towering red-rock mesas topped with white bands.

This is the park’s most remote section, so don’t expect crowds. The district has the least developed roads and trails within Canyonlands, so you’ll require more time to explore it.

You’ll also need to bring survival gear for self-rescue, as visitor centers and amenities are rare in this district.

The Rivers

Last but certainly not least, the fourth section of Canyonlands is made up of The Rivers that traverse through the park.

The Colorado and Green rivers cut through the heart of the national park.

They flow upstream towards The Confluence, making them ideal for kayaking, canoeing, and river rafting

Best Time To Visit

The best time to visit is when the weather in the Canyonlands is not scorching hot. So spring and fall are ideal seasons to visit. 

Early spring begins in March with cold temperatures and moderate showers. While April and May offer warmer and clearer days. 

Fall kicks off with hot days in September, but gradually, from October to November, temperatures drop, and the vibrant fall foliage comes to life.

Where To Stay Near Canyonlands National Park

The closest place to stay when visiting Canyonlands is the Utah city of Moab. The area boasts numerous lodges, eateries, and amenities.

The Moab Resort — Stay in a luxury condo fully furnished with modern equipment and sophisticated decor. You’ll have access to a fitness center, an outdoor pool, and a hot tub.

Downtown Moab Townhouse — Traveling as a family or group of friends? This 3-bedroom townhouse is just what you need. You’ll have access to a pool, jacuzzi, and a lush backyard.

Camping — Canyonlands offers two campgrounds. The Island in the Sky camping area has toilets, picnic tables, and a spectacular overlook of the Green River. The campsite in The Needles also offers toilets, picnic tables, and portable water.

Top Things To Do

There are many things to keep you busy when visiting this national park.

From hiking to mountain biking, kayaking, and stargazing, you’ll find many great outdoor adventures in Canyonlands National Park, even if you’re here just for a day.

Catch the Sunrise of Sunset at Mesa Arch

Watch as hues of red and orange light bounce on the canyonlands at Mesa Arch.

This is a popular spot to catch the sunrise and sunset, so make sure you arrive early. Look through the natural frame to see glimpses of the La Sal Mountains. 

Stop At The Canyon Overlooks

Besides the great viewpoints along the scenic drive, you can also see incredible vistas at other canyon overlooks.

The Dead Horse Point Overlook, Shafer Canyon Overlook, and Buck Canyon Overlook offer views of dramatic canyons and red rock formations.

Go Stargazing

The remoteness of the Canyonlands makes it an excellent spot for stargazing.

On clear nights, the park’s dark skies reveal a spectacular display of dancing stars.

Bring your telescope or join a ranger-led stargazing program to see the glistening celestial bodies up close.

Pop Over to Arches National Park

Start your day early at Canyonlands and then head towards its neighbor, Arches National Park, to witness a mesmerizing collection of natural arches.

The iconic Delicate Arch, Double Arch, Balanced Rock, and Fiery Furnace are must-sees.

Getting to Know Grand Canyon National Park

Similar to the Canyonlands, Grand Canyon National Park is also split into sections. These are called “rims”.

Although not all of them are located within the park, each of these districts of the Grand Canyon offers a unique perspective of the gorge.

South Rim

The Grand Canyon’s South Rim is vast and features many viewpoints you’re likely to see on magazine pages and social media. That’s why this park section is often called “the true Grand Canyon”.

The South Rim is where you’ll find most of the activity in the park.

The Grand Canyon Village sits at the heart of the South Rim. It offers lodgings, restaurants, and shuttle stops to some of the park’s most popular overlooks, like Grandview Point and Hermit’s Rest.

You’ll also find the Grand Canyon Visitor Center here, where you can get maps, see topographic exhibits of the gorge, and ask rangers for advice or assistance.

The visitor center is a short hike from Mather Point, one of the park’s most visited viewpoints.

North Rim

With the South Rim attracting about 90% of the park’s visitors, the North Rim is a great alternative if you want to avoid the crowds.

The North Rim is over 1,000 feet higher in altitude than the South Rim. It supports alpine plants and wildlife you won’t see in the South Rim.

The North Rim has a shortened open season, closing in winter due to snow.

While it’s open, you’ll find a lodge that offers food and beverages and a campground for overnight stays.

Some popular overlooks in the North Rim include Bright Angel Point, Cape Royal, and Point Imperial.

West Rim (Grand Canyon West)

This rim lies outside the bounds of Grand Canyon National Park.

The West Rim forms part of the Hualapai Indian Tribal Lands. So, if you’d like to see this part of the canyon, you’ll have to acquire a separate entrance pass.

The West Rim is a part of the canyon that is closest to Las Vegas; hence, the Rim receives a lot of visitors from Nevada.

In fact, the West Rim is the second most-visited part of the canyon. 

The most popular attraction in the West Rim is the Skywalk. This glass sky bridge and walkway make for an unforgettable experience, bringing you closer to the canyon wall.

East Rim (Grand Canyon East)

The East Rim is the least-visited section of the Grand Canyon, but that’s not to say that it has fewer attractions and sights to offer.

Located along the Colorado River, the East Rim is the least accessible part of the gorge, making it ideal for fearless adventurers who like smaller crowds.

The most popular attraction in the East Rim is the Little Colorado River (LCR), which is responsible for carving several canyons in the region.

Another must-see in the East Rim is the Horseshoe Bend, where you can watch the most magnificent sunrises and sunsets.

Best Time To Visit

Like Canyonlands, the Grand Canyon experiences sweltering temperatures in the summertime.

The best time to visit this national park is spring (March to May) and fall (September to November). 

These are known as the “shoulder seasons” when temperatures are pleasant, crowds are not as frequent, and most of the park is open to visitors.

Where To Stay Near Grand Canyon National Park

The Grand Canyon is massive, so you can access the gorge from different cities. If you’re visiting the West Rim, Las Vegas or Henderson are great places to stay. 

But if you’re going to the heart of the Grand Canyon, nearby towns like Flagstaff and Sedona are the ideal places for a home base. You’ll also find several lodgings within the park.

Downtown Carriage House — Stay in a 1920s stone carriage apartment in Flagstaff and enjoy tranquil pleasures like walking through flower-filled grounds and cozying up at the stone fire pit.

Residence Inn — Luxury exudes from every corner of this hotel. You’ll have access to a fitness center, a lobby bar to grab a drink, an outdoor pool, and BBQ facilities, making for a perfect day in Sedona.

Camping — You can stay at several campgrounds within Grand Canyon National Park. The most popular sites, like Mather Campground, are located in the South Rim.

Top Things To Do

The Grand Canyon is one of the most iconic natural wonders, not just in the United States but in the world. There are plenty of activities and attractions to make the most of your visit.

Go Mule Riding

Experience the canyon from a unique perspective by taking a thrilling mule ride.

These are available through guided tours and offer an unforgettable journey into the canyon’s depths.

Explore Grand Canyon Village

The historic Grand Canyon Village is where you’ll find many of the park’s top attractions, like the Grand Canyon Railway Depot, Kolb Studio, Verkamp’s Visitor Center, and the Rim Trailhead.

Take a Helicopter Tour

Get a bird’s-eye view of the Grand Canyon by taking a scenic helicopter tour.

This offers you a unique perspective of the gorge and a chance to get a good grasp of the canyon’s vastness.

Visit Hopi House

The Hopi House is a stone structure shaped and built like a traditional Hopi pueblo.

It was designed by architect Mary Colter and gives you a sneak peek into the lives of the Hopi people, with artifacts like pottery jars, thatched baskets, and jewelry laid out for your inspection.

Grand Canyon vs. Canyonlands | Wrapped Up

Canyonlands and Grand Canyon National Parks offer some of the most dramatic landscapes of the Southwestern states of Utah and Arizona.

These national parks share a few similarities, like rugged canyon walls, desert shrubs, and sweltering temperatures.

But they also have distinct differences, with Canyonlands being smaller yet more scattered and remote.

In contrast, the Grand Canyon is so vast that some parts of the gorge are not located within the park. 

These are important considerations to make before deciding on which park to visit. So, which national park is first on your bucket list?

Next Read: Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Itinerary

The post Canyonlands vs. Grand Canyon: Which Is Better? appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-vs-grand-canyon/feed/ 0 56565
Canyonlands National Park in One Day | Perfect Bucket List Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-national-park-in-one-day/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-national-park-in-one-day/#respond Wed, 25 Oct 2023 19:25:33 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56564 Utah, or the Beehive State, is a hotspot for natural beauty in the western US, with its incredible national parks, wacky rock formations, and vibrant colors. One terrific park to explore is the Canyonlands National Park, home to many hiking trails, photo opportunities, and picturesque vistas.  That said, there is so much to do in […]

The post Canyonlands National Park in One Day | Perfect Bucket List Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Utah, or the Beehive State, is a hotspot for natural beauty in the western US, with its incredible national parks, wacky rock formations, and vibrant colors.

One terrific park to explore is the Canyonlands National Park, home to many hiking trails, photo opportunities, and picturesque vistas. 

That said, there is so much to do in this gorgeous state, especially if you’re on a Utah National Parks road trip, so you may be wondering if you can visit Canyonlands in one day.

As an Arizona native, I’ve driven up to Canyonlands more times than I can count. The park never ceases to amaze me ; however, there are definitely some “must-sees” you need to prioritize if you only have a day.

In this blog, we’ll cover all the need-to-know info, such as what to see in Canyonlands in one day, fantastic things to do in Canyonlands, and what to pack — all based on my experience visiting and living in the Southwest!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

5 Best Things to Do in Canyonlands National Park in One Day

If you’re visiting Canyonlands in a day, it can help you understand what this spectacular park offers.

There are many fun activities here, but we’ve summed up the best of Canyonlands, so you don’t have to stress.

Don’t forget your America The Beautiful Pass!

Be Amazed at Shafer Canyon Viewpoint 

You’ll find sweeping views and vibrant sandstone cliffs in the Canyonlands district of Island in the Sky.

One exceptional way to see all this is by taking a short drive up to the Shafer Canyon Viewpoint.

Named after a Mormon pioneer family, this canyon is home to the Shafer Trail.

Throughout its history, the path has been used by Native Americans, sheepherders, and settlers.

It’s a challenging Canyonlands hike that many trek down over 1,500 feet. 

It’s much easier to get to the viewpoint, as it’s just past the Island in the Sky Visitor Center.

Once you get here, you’ll be able to see the White Rim and even Dead Horse Point State Park.  

Walk to Mesa Arch

Mesa Arch is another fantastic attraction on the Island in the Sky district and one of the top spots in Canyonlands National Park for photos.

Like Arches National Park’s sunrise spots, this spectacular formation is one of the most popular places in Canyonlands for visitors. 

That’s because it’s extremely picturesque in the early morning, as the sunrise highlights the bottom of the arch.

To get to Mesa Arch, you’ll have to walk along a 0.5-mile loop trail, which should take around 30 minutes.

It’s not too challenging and is a Canyonlands must-see. 

Top Tip: Prefer not to get up so early? You can also visit at sunset, as the park is open 24 hours a day.

Take in Mesmerizing Views at the Green River Overlook

Next, we’ve got the delightful Green River Overlook, where you can understand why this park is called Canyonlands.

It’s one of the most majestic views in the Southwest and even competes with the Grand Canyon. 

Why this, you may ask? Well, it’s an awe-striking experience as you take in the beauty of the surrounding canyons and the majesty of the Green River.

You’ll need to take the 0.2-mile out-and-back trail to get to the viewpoint. This should only take 5 minutes, as it’s a flat path.

PS: If you want to experience the park at a more exhilarating level, packrafting Utah’s Green River is an activity you should add to your bucket list.

Hike Aztec Butte Trail 

Now, we get to one of the best hikes in Canyonlands, the Aztec Butte Trail.

This 1.6-mile out-and-back Canyonlands trail is a moderate hike and will take 45 minutes to an hour to complete. 

However, it’s all worth it for the incredible sights and experiencing the region’s history.

That’s because you’ll encounter two Ancestral Puebloan ruins along the trail’s western fork.

These are known as granaries and were used by indigenous people to store medicines and food.

Along the trail’s eastern fork, you’ll go up to Aztec Butte for some terrific panoramas of the park.  

Have a Picnic at Upheaval Dome

So, there are two ways to get to this ancient crater in Canyonlands: hiking or driving.

The trail up to Upheaval Dome is one of the more challenging Canyonlands hikes, as it’s a steep 1.8-mile out-and-back path.

This usually takes around an hour, and it’s not for everyone. 

However, what makes Upheaval Dome great is that it also has a picnic area near it, so you can appreciate the views while digging into a fantastic lunch. 

Top tip: You’ll want to bring your own food, as the park has no dining facilities. Luckily, Moab has some terrific options to grab a bite to eat.  

Packing List for One Day in Canyonlands

Okay, so now that you know where to go, it might be helpful to know what to pack for a visit to Canyonlands National Park.

Here are a few of my favorite things to bring:

  • Durable sun hat – to protect against the harsh Utah sun.
  • Good hiking boots – to keep your feet supported.
  • Sturdy water bottle – to stay hydrated in the desert.
  • High-SPF sunscreen – to avoid getting bad sunburns.
  • Spacious backpack to keep all these things together. 

The Ideal One-Day Canyonlands Itinerary

Morning 

Start your Canyonlands National Park itinerary by catching a stunning sunrise at one of the park’s many viewpoints or overlooks.

Additionally, you could walk up to Mesa Arch to get one of the best views in Canyonlands National Park, especially at sunrise.

That said, as it’s such an exceptional vista, you’ll have to get there early, as it gets crowded quickly. 

Next, hike the Aztec Butte Trail, full of intriguing sights and ancient ruins.

Another fun option is walking to Whale Rock, another great Canyonlands hiking trail and an interesting rock formation.

Midday

If you’re thinking of what to do in Canyonlands National Park around midday, don’t worry; there are quite a few options.

Although, as it’s part desert, it can get quite hot, so make sure to pack enough water and sunscreen. 

Also, by now, the park is the most busy. With that in mind, avoid Canyonlands’ most popular attractions, such as Mesa Arch and visitor centers.

Instead, go on one of the best hikes in Canyonlands National Park, to the Upheaval Dome. 

Walking along the park’s less busy hiking trails is a great way to avoid the crowds, especially if the weather permits it.

Some other Canyonlands National Park hikes with gorgeous scenery are the 5.4-mile Gooseberry Trail, the 1.8-mile White Rim Overlook Trail, and the 1.8-mile Grand View Point Trail. 

After this, however, you might want something to eat, so having lunch at one of the park’s two picnic areas is a terrific idea.

These are found in The Needles and the Island in the Sky districts. 

Afternoon

If your legs are tired from walking, relieve them by taking one of the park’s many scenic drives.

The Island in the Sky district is probably best for this, especially the drive along Grand View Point Road and Upheaval Dome Road.

You can easily drive to one of its viewpoints, including Shafer Canyon Viewpoint, Candlestick Tower Overlook, Buck Canyon Overlook, and Orange Cliffs Overlook.

As it gets later into the afternoon, a great plan would be to start heading to one of Canyonlands’ brilliant sunset spots.

The best one, by far, is Grand View Point Overlook.

It’s also the end of the scenic drive and a definite highlight of what to do in Canyonlands. Enjoy a vast array of colors, from deep oranges to azure blues. 


Evening 

The park is open 24 hours a day, so you don’t have to worry about 5 pm closing times here.

This means you can even enjoy Canyonlands in the dark, and it’s undoubtedly a fantastic time to be in the park.

That’s because you can stargaze in Canyonlands National Park, especially in the Island in the Sky and Needles districts.

If you’re an avid photographer, the Mesa Arch is the perfect spot to take some night sky shots.

With the contrast of the night sky and the silhouette of the arch, you can capture the essence of Canyonlands’ nighttime beauty.

Some other terrific places for stargazing are the Island in the Sky Mesa, Big Spring Canyon Overlook, and Green River Overlook. 

The park also holds guided full moon hikes from April until August and evening programs from April until November.

These tours are a fun way to socialize, especially if you’re staying at one of Canyonlands’ campgrounds. 

Top tip: Prefer to have a more guided stargazing experience? Several parks have ranger-led stargazing programs, including Dead Horse Point State Park, Arches National Park, and Canyonlands. 

One Day in Canyonlands at a Glance + Map

  • Shafer Canyon
  • Mesa Arch
  • Green River Overlook
  • Aztec Butte Trail
  • Upheaval Dome

Click here for a live version of the map!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Top Tips for Spending One Day in Canyonlands

Now that you’ve learned about the best hikes Canyonlands offers and how to spend 24 hours in the park, you might still have some questions.

Luckily for you, here are some brilliant tips to help you out. 

Where to Stay When Visiting Canyonlands National Park

After a full day in Canyonlands National Park, you’ll probably feel exhausted and want somewhere delightful to stay with a comfy bed and a spacious room.

There are two campgrounds in the park, but if that’s not your style, here are a few awesome nearby hotels: 

  • Under Canvas Moab – This property is brilliant for a unique glamping experience just 20 miles from Canyonlands. This spot will refresh you after a long day of exploring, featuring organic toiletries, private bathrooms, and complimentary s’more kits. Check Rates and Availability  
  • Inn at the Canyons – If you’d prefer to spend most of your day in the Needles at Canyonlands, stay at this fantastic inn in Monticello. It’s got an indoor pool to cool off in after hiking, a complimentary continental breakfast to fuel up at, and a convenience store for any midnight cravings. Check Rates and Availability 
  • Element Moab – This accommodation will keep you relaxed and comfy for one of the most luxurious hotels near Canyonlands. With its 55-inch flat-screen TVs with Netflix, an outdoor pool, and air-conditioned rooms, you’ll love the simplicity of this hotel. Check Rates and Availability

Best Time to Visit Canyonlands National Park

Now that you’ve sorted out where to stay, you might still be asking, but what’s the best time to visit Canyonlands?

Generally, the best seasons to visit are spring and fall, as the daytime temperatures are more moderate, ranging from 60º to 80ºF. 

However, this time can vary depending on your interests and what you want from a visit.

For example, hikers should visit Canyonlands in April, in the middle of springtime.

To avoid the crowds, it’s highly recommended that you visit Canyonlands National Park in the winter, as it’s colder (but still stunning). 

Canyonlands Entrance Fees

To access Canyonlands National Park’s trails and idyllic vistas, you must pay an entrance fee online or at one of the visitor centers.

The cost of these varies, with a vehicle pass costing $30, a motorcycle pass costing $25, and a person pass costing $15. These are all valid for one week. 

Final Thoughts on One Day in Canyonlands National Park

Canyonlands National Park is a joy to see, no matter when you visit it.

From the enchanting hikes in Canyonlands to its otherworldly rock formations, it’s no surprise why it’s one of Utah’s best national parks. 

Whether visiting the park on an Arizona-Utah road trip or as part of a Moab itinerary, it’s full of exceptional things to do, even if you only spend one day there. 

Canyonlands is a highlight of visiting Utah, so consider it when planning to visit the Beehive State. Just make sure to pack your hat and enough sunscreen! 

The post Canyonlands National Park in One Day | Perfect Bucket List Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/canyonlands-national-park-in-one-day/feed/ 0 56564
Ultimate Scottsdale Travel Guide for Your Bucket List AZ Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/scottsdale-travel-guide/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/scottsdale-travel-guide/#respond Sun, 24 Sep 2023 00:33:31 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55383 If you’re looking for a southwest town that’ll blow you away, Scottsdale, Arizona, is a perfect choice. This Scottsdale travel guide has all the info to help you plan the perfect getaway. I absolutely love Scottsdale for so many reasons and I hope this guide helps you love it too. It provides guests with a […]

The post Ultimate Scottsdale Travel Guide for Your Bucket List AZ Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
If you’re looking for a southwest town that’ll blow you away, Scottsdale, Arizona, is a perfect choice. This Scottsdale travel guide has all the info to help you plan the perfect getaway.

I absolutely love Scottsdale for so many reasons and I hope this guide helps you love it too.

It provides guests with a wealth of activities, resorts, spas, and fantastic restaurants, is only 20 minutes from Phoenix. Furthermore, Sedona and the Grand Canyon are both great nearby options for a day trip from Scottsdale. .

Based on my experience as a local, this guide will highlight all my favorite locations, top eateries, hiking routes, best times to go, and more!

Let’s dive in!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Trip to Scottsdale, AZ

First, let’s cover some must-know details for booking your trip.

Where is Scottsdale? Scottsdale is a major urban hub located in central Arizona. Despite having a more than 10-mile long boundary, Phoenix and Scottsdale’s downtowns are around 12 miles apart and need a 20–30 minute commute.

How to Get to Scottsdale: You can fly into Scottsdale using one of the two airports in the area. Or you can have a fun road trip to the city.

Rental Cars: Expedia is an excellent for vehicle rentals.

How Many Days: A weekend should be enough time to discover all Scottsdale offers. However, 3-4 days is the best choice if you want to take your time with everything.

Best Time to Visit: Scottsdale vacations are best taken from October to April.

Fees: Some spots require a small entrance or booking fee before you go.

Wanderer Tip: Sedona or the Grand Canyon are great day trip ideas!

Where to Stay in Scottsdale

If there’s one thing Scottsdale is known for, it’s the resort options.

It’s easy to feel like you’re on a secluded island somewhere.

Whether you are looking for a quirky, Instagrammable place in Scottsdale or a luxurious, relaxing haven in the middle of the desert, this city won’t let you down.

Here are my suggestions for you:

The Boulders Resort ($$$) 

This Waldorf property is an oasis in the Sonoran Desert.

With everything from outstanding spa facilities to 36 holes of top-notch golf, you cannot miss out on this spot.

>>Click here to check availability 

Sanctuary Camelback Mountain Resort & Spa ($$$)

This gorgeous and inconspicuous resort in the Camelback Mountains offers luxury accommodations, a world-class spa, and delectable cuisine.

It’s no wonder Jay-Z and Beyoncé had their honeymoon here (they need to invite me next time LOL).

>>Click here to check availability 

The Phoenician ($$$)

This four-star hotel is conveniently situated and offers all the best extras, like golf and fantastic dining options.

Thanks to the nine swimming pools, outstanding spa facilities, and eight restaurants, you will have everything you need on-site.

>>Click here to check availability

How To Get To Arizona’s Scottsdale 

There are a few options for getting to Scottsdale. I suggest using Expedia for the best flight options.

Via Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport

  • Only a 15-minute drive from the city center.
  • Has a shuttle service if you don’t want to hire a car.
  • Known as “America’s Friendliest Airport”
  • 20 major airlines, including Southwest, Volaris, United, Condor Airlines, Eurowings, Delta, British Airways, American Airlines, and Air Canada.

Via Scottsdale Airport

  • Located minutes from world-class resorts and only nine miles from Scottsdale’s downtown area.
  • Smaller airport but one of the busiest single runway facilities in the nation.
  • More suited toward corporate jet travel.

Best Time to Visit Scottsdale, AZ

As you probably know (because everyone does, LOL) Arizona gets HOT in the summer. But believe it or not, that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t visit — I’ll explain.

But other than summer, there are definitely other times of year worth visiting.

Winter 

Scottsdale winters are as picturesque as they come, featuring clear skies and highs around 72°F (22°C) from December to mid-February.

It’s an optimum time to enjoy championship golf or explore the Sonoran Desert.

With its bright and cozy weather, I suggest you embrace the outdoor allure of Scottsdale during this season, experiencing the serenity and beauty it offers.

Spring

Spring in Scottsdale brings sunny skies, stadium brats, beers, and vibrant wildflowers dotting the Sonoran Desert trails.

Mid-February to early April is the prime time to enjoy outdoor events and activities.

As a local, I can’t help but recommend you experience the lively and colorful atmosphere of Scottsdale in spring, immersing yourself in the myriad of experiences the city unfolds.

Read Next: Ultimate Weekend in Scottsdale

Summer

Visiting Scottsdale in summer might raise eyebrows, but as an Arizona local, I can vouch it’s an ideal time to explore the city sans the tourist bustle.

It’s my top suggestion for snagging great deals on accommodations and diverse activities, with even airfares being more economical.

The quieter, more affordable setting lets you experience Scottsdale’s unique charm and vibrant culture intimately.

But I need to emphasize that it WILL be hot — so only visit if you want to skip crowds and save!

Fall

Fall breathes refreshing coolness into Scottsdale, morphing the Sonoran Desert into an October outdoor haven.

I recommend visiting this season; it’s a local and tourist favorite due to the comfortable climate and the spectrum of available experiences.

Whether you’re into outdoor adventures or cultural explorations, fall in Scottsdale assures a memorable and charming retreat.

Things to Do on your Scottsdale, AZ vacation

Scottsdale offers a lot of sights to see and things to do.

Below are some of the must-do activities and unmissable sights in Scottsdale AZ.

Wanderer Tip: Read my guide on unique things to do in Scottsdale

Take a Stroll Through the Old Town

Scottsdale’s charm is segmented into several unique districts, each a short stroll from the next.

Explore the Historic Old Town, the Art District, and the Garden District to discover their allure.

Stop by the Old Town Bischoff General Store, a staple since 1971, for myriad offerings, maybe a Diet Coke or some cowboy attire.

Scottsdale’s transformation into a picturesque desert haven began with the acquisition of 640 acres by the Winfield Scott family for just $2.50 per acre.

The olive trees planted by the Scott family can still be witnessed today, adding to the city’s historical charm.

And make sure to take advantage of the public art!

Statues adorn numerous streets, featuring works like the “One Eyed Jack” rabbit, the Bronze Horse Fountain, and the Soleri Bridge.

Wanderer Tip: I recommend a leisurely stroll to experience the artistic spirit of Scottsdale and explore the remnants of its enriching history.

Jump on a Hot Air Balloon Ride

Witnessing the globe from 7,000 feet above ground is the most tranquil and fantastic sensation.

You have to go on a hot air balloon ride while you’re in Scottsdale.

The early morning awakening is well worth the sleep lost.

You will get to see  the desert landscape transition from brown to pink to white with spurts of green cactus as the sun rises over the mountains.

Everyone ought to experience something as amazing as that once.

Desert Botanical Garden

You might be wondering; the desert has a garden? Yes! And it’s a gorgeous experience.

You’ll see almost every species of flowering cactus sparkling against the red mountain backdrop. 

This assortment of flowering trees and cacti is incredible.

George Lindsay established the garden in 1939 by gathering species from all over that survive in the arid environment.

The enormous cacti, some of which were easily over 12 feet tall, are astounding.

Additionally, while you’re there, you may take advantage of specialty tours, events, exhibits, an outdoor café, and a gift store.

Note: You must purchase general admission & member tickets in advance.

Kayak on the Salt River

The Salt River’s cold waters provide Scottsdale with the ideal relief from the heat.

You can go to Saguaro Lake Guest Ranch to embark on a self-guided, two-hour kayaking adventure.

Or you can decide on this three-hour kayak tour with a certified guide if you’re not ready to take on the river by yourself.

Here, you’ll see otters swimming with ease, wild horses grazing, and cliffs rising 1,000 feet above the spectacular Saguaro Cacti.

Go hiking

With over 36,000 acres (36 times the size of Central Park), the McDowell Sonoran Preserve is ideal for hiking, biking, or equestrian riding.

Sound like something you’re after? Get on a hiking tour.

Roadrunners and towering cacti that reach the height of the mountains will cross your route.

The Gateway Trail Loop is 4.5 miles long, somewhat strenuous, and gains 650 feet in height.

Try Pinnacle Peak if you want a more leisurely hike.

And if you’re up for a little challenge, take on the incline on Camelback Mountain while on a private hike.

Read Next: Scottsdale versus Sedona

Paolo Soleri, an Italian-American architect who trained with Frank Lloyd Wright, lived and worked in Cosanti.

It is now a gallery and active studio where Soleri exhibits his creations, including bronze and ceramic bells — and it’s beautiful!

The structures he carved out of the desert that appear to merge with the scenery are true works of art.

Read Next: Best Coffee Shops in Scottsdale

Attend the Artwalk

The Thursday night ArtWalk in Scottsdale is a must-attend event.

This fantastic free art event is conducted every Thursday during the peak fall or spring season and is located in Old Town.

The celebration includes live performances, art, food, beverages, and entertainment from 7–9 pm.

Grab a glass of wine and explore the numerous galleries.

The Legacy Gallery, where you’ll find terrific Southwest artworks by John Nieto, Jim Norton, and Duke Beardsley, is one of the top choices.

Where to Eat in Scottsdale

Scottsdale is a treasure trove for food enthusiasts, boasting many eateries that promise to satiate every palate (and great happy hour spots too).

Choosing a place to dine can be overwhelming, with over 650 options available, but there are some spots you shouldn’t miss.

As a local, I suggest immersing yourself in the city’s culinary delights and various cuisines (you can do this with a food tour too).

The Mission – If you’re in the mood for contemporary Latin food, The Mission is an excellent choice.

Gertrude’s – The best place to get comfort food is here. After a hot day in the sun, tasty soups and salads, fresh vegetables, and seasonal dishes are the best options.

Herb Box – This is the ideal place to stop for flavorful salads, hearty soups, and nutritious sandwiches if you want a light dinner.

T. Cook’s – This spot serves the most opulent, lavish, and mouthwatering food. The wine list is also excellent.

AZ88 – This place calls itself a “modern-day saloon,” appearing more like a bar than a sophisticated restaurant. There are rotating works of art that are changed every few months and pub-style fare.

ZuZu – Creative shared dishes, vibrant cocktails, and a sleek bar with a mid-century contemporary feel are all available at this lovely spot.

Cowboy Ciao – This is a popular hangout because of the welcoming staff, hearty cowboy food with flair, and the largest and most interesting wine selection.

What to Pack

It’s simple to prepare for a weekend in Scottsdale, Arizona.

Nevertheless, you’ll need to pack things for all the many activities you’ll be engaging in.

Here is a quick list of what you should bring:

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Next Steps for Your Best Trip to Scottsdale

After reading this travel guide to Scottsdale, you should have all the information you need to help you plan your trip to this beautiful city.

For even more handy information, have look at my previous blogs about Scottsdale:

The post Ultimate Scottsdale Travel Guide for Your Bucket List AZ Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/scottsdale-travel-guide/feed/ 0 55383
How to Have a Perfect Fall Weekend Getaway in Vermont 2023 https://dani-the-explorer.com/fall-weekend-getaway-in-vermont/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/fall-weekend-getaway-in-vermont/#respond Sun, 17 Sep 2023 18:16:10 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56503 Nestled in New England’s heart, Vermont’s fall landscape bursts with fiery reds, sunlit yellows, and deep oranges.  Beyond the visual spectacle, the state promises crisp mornings, the scent of warm apple cider, and towns rich in autumnal vibes. If you yearn for nature’s beauty combined with seasonal coziness, this itinerary is your guide.  Here is […]

The post How to Have a Perfect Fall Weekend Getaway in Vermont 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Nestled in New England’s heart, Vermont’s fall landscape bursts with fiery reds, sunlit yellows, and deep oranges. 

Beyond the visual spectacle, the state promises crisp mornings, the scent of warm apple cider, and towns rich in autumnal vibes. If you yearn for nature’s beauty combined with seasonal coziness, this itinerary is your guide. 

Here is where we’ll cover how to have the perfect fall weekend getaway in Vermont.

I’m pulling from my personal experience visiting Vermont a handful of times during previous New England fall road trips.

Ready?

Let’s dive into Vermont’s enchanting fall embrace and let each day be a new adventure.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Day 1: Arrival in Vermont

Morning

For those flying in, Boston and Burlington serve as your gateway to Vermont’s enchantment.

Rent a car and relish the scenic drive toward Stowe, our weekend’s idyllic base.

Along the way, you’ll be treated to views of rolling hills and quaint farms, setting the tone for the journey ahead.

Wanderer Tip: You can also fly into Connecticut if Burlington or Boston are a no-go!

Afternoon

As you edge closer to Stowe, pause at Cold Hollow Cider Mill.

The aroma of fresh apple cider donuts wafting in the air is irresistible. 

Nearby, the Ben & Jerry’s factory is not just for kids.

Dive into the story of this iconic brand, take the factory tour, and pay humorous respects at the Flavor Graveyard.

Wanderer Tip: See more things to do in Stowe!

Evening

Upon arriving in Stowe, you’ll want to head to Main Street.

Wander its length, discover artisan boutiques, taste local delicacies, and immerse yourself in the town’s charm.

The iconic Stowe Church is a photographer’s dream, especially when backlit by the evening sun.

Wanderer Tip: Want more to see? Check out my guide on Stowe, Vermont.

Day Two: Deep Dive into Stowe

Morning

Begin your day soaring above the trees on the Stowe Gondola.

At the summit, soak in a 360-degree view of Vermont’s legendary foliage.

For the active traveler, consider hiking one of the many trails, each offering unique vistas.

Afternoon to Evening

History and music enthusiasts will adore the Von Trapp Lodge.

Dive into the tale of the family that inspired The Sound of Music and perhaps indulge in a traditional Austrian lunch.

The afternoon is best spent in Smuggler’s Notch State Park, a haven for leaf-peepers.

The winding roads, lined with maples and birches, are a visual treat.

For those seeking relaxation, the local breweries offer a cozy ambiance where you can sip craft beers and share stories.

Wanderer Tip: You’d also like things to do in New Hampshire White Mountains in fall.

Day Three: Wandering in Woodstock

Morning

Woodstock, Vermont, often dubbed “The Prettiest Small Town in America”, blends heritage and natural beauty.

As you walk its streets, the ambiance feels almost cinematic.

Before diving into the town’s charm, fuel up with a fresh brew at a local coffee shop.

Afternoon to Evening

The Middle Covered Bridge and the endearing pumpkin fence offer postcard-worthy shots.

Dining in Woodstock is a gourmet’s delight.

Mon Verre Café serves dishes infused with local ingredients, reflecting Vermont’s rich culinary heritage. 

Concluding the day, Sugarbush Farm invites you to a sensory experience.

The sweet aroma of maple, the tangy taste of their cheeses, and a tranquil walk amidst the sugarbush trees—it’s a fitting finale to your Vermont escapade.

Alternative

As an alternative or quick day trip, head to Montpelier. 

Venture to Montpelier, Vermont’s charming capital, for a quick immersion into its rich history.

Marvel at the iconic gold-domed Vermont State House, stroll through the quaint downtown streets lined with independent shops, and savor a meal at a local café.

This compact city offers a delightful detour, seamlessly blending historical allure with modern-day Vermont culture.

Where to Stay in Stowe: Cozy Corners & Luxurious Retreats

As you know for this fall getaway you’ll stay in one of my favorite New England towns: Stowe, Vermont.

It’s the perfect mix of Gilmore Girls vibes and everything a person could want in a fall destination. 

Let’s quickly go over where to stay!

The Lodge at Spruce Peak (Luxury)

Situated at the base of Mount Mansfield, The Lodge at Spruce Peak offers its guests an unparalleled luxury experience.

This upscale resort provides sweeping vistas of the surrounding mountain range, especially stunning amidst the fall foliage.

Within the lodge, guests can indulge in world-class spa treatments, dine at gourmet restaurants, and relax in spacious rooms adorned with modern amenities and rustic Vermont touches.

This is the place if you’re looking for a lavish retreat with every convenience at your fingertips.

Click here to check availability

Stone Hill Inn (Luxury)

Stone Hill Inn is known as a cozy and romantic destination for couples who decide to visit Stowe. 

This quiet bed and breakfast is surrounded by gorgeous Vermont woods, which leaves you with tons of privacy.

It’s also 5 minutes away from restaurants and fun Stowe sights.

With double hot tubs and a fireplace in every room, you can enjoy a cozy night with your partner after spending the day in the Stowe, Vermont.

Click here to check availability

The Green Mountain Inn (Mid-Range)

A blend of history and comfort, The Green Mountain Inn is an emblem of Stowe’s rich heritage.

Dating back to 1833, the inn effortlessly merges classic New England aesthetics with contemporary comforts.

Guests can lounge by the heated outdoor pool, savor local delicacies at the Whip Bar & Grill, or simply unwind in their cozy room, complete with traditional wooden furnishings.

This inn offers a genuine Vermont experience without breaking the bank.

Click here to check availability

Tips for Your Vermont Fall Getaway

Layer Up — While fall in Vermont can be pleasantly warm during the day, temperatures can drop significantly in the evenings. Packing layers—like sweaters, light jackets, and scarves—will ensure you remain comfortable regardless of the weather.

Check Foliage Reports — Vermont’s foliage can vary based on elevation and region. Before heading out, check online foliage reports. These will guide you to areas where the colors are at their peak.

Book Early — Fall is one of Vermont’s peak tourist seasons. Accommodations, especially in popular spots like Stowe, can fill up fast. Booking your stay and any special tours or experiences in advance can save you from last-minute hitches.

Support Local — While renowned attractions have their charm, sometimes the best experiences come from small, local businesses. Whether it’s a family-owned café, a local craft store, or a farmer’s market, supporting local enterprises enriches your experience and contributes to the community.

Plan Some Downtime — While there’s a lot to see and do, remember to schedule some downtime. Vermont’s serene landscapes are perfect for relaxation, reflection, and simply soaking in the beauty of the season.

Stay Informed and Safe — Lastly, always stay updated with local news, especially if you plan on hiking or engaging in outdoor activities. Familiarize yourself with the local guidelines, especially if traveling during unusual times or conditions.

Perfect Vermont Fall Getaway + Map

  • Arrival:
    • Start from Boston, Burlington, or Connecticut.
    • Scenic drive to Stowe, the weekend’s base.
  • Stowe Exploration:
    • Begin with apple cider donuts at Cold Hollow Cider Mill.
    • Dive into the sweet world at the Ben & Jerry’s factory and its Flavor Graveyard.
    • Stroll and shop along the quaint Main Street.
    • Capture memories with the iconic Stowe Church.
  • Day Two Highlights:
    • Elevate your experience on the Stowe Gondola for panoramic fall views.
    • Step into history at the Von Trapp Lodge.
    • Embrace nature’s artistry at Smuggler’s Notch State Park.
    • Indulge in local brews at Stowe’s breweries.
  • Day Three in Woodstock:
    • Wander the dreamy town of Woodstock, a hallmark movie setting.
    • Snap photos at Middle Covered Bridge and the picturesque pumpkin fence.
    • Delight in a meal at Mon Verre Café.
    • Admire the Instagram-famous Sleepy Hollow Farm from a respectful distance.
    • Savor Vermont’s flavors at Sugarbush Farm with maple syrup and cheese tastings.

Use this map for your trip! Click here for a live version.

Overall

A weekend in Vermont promises more than just a break.

It’s a journey through time, a sensory celebration, and a reminder of nature’s grandeur.

So, as the leaves turn and the air gets crisper, let Vermont be your haven.

I hope you enjoyed this post! Make sure you check out my other New England guides:

Fall in Stowe, Vermont

Things to do in New Hampshire’s White Mountains

Things to do in New York Adirondacks

Things to do in Woodstock, Vermont

The post How to Have a Perfect Fall Weekend Getaway in Vermont 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/fall-weekend-getaway-in-vermont/feed/ 0 56503
18 Best Day Trips from Scottsdale, AZ That Prove West is Best https://dani-the-explorer.com/day-trips-from-scottsdale/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/day-trips-from-scottsdale/#respond Tue, 29 Aug 2023 21:57:54 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=52966 Scottsdale, Arizona, never ceases to amaze me. There’s cactus (duh), world-class resorts, MOUNTAINS— I mean, no wonder it’s coined, “The West’s Most Western Town.” And guess what? Red rocks, SNOW, urban sprawl, and national parks are all quick day trips from Scottsdale. Like what doesn’t this place have to offer? Okay, maybe, generally speaking, not […]

The post 18 Best Day Trips from Scottsdale, AZ That Prove West is Best appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Scottsdale, Arizona, never ceases to amaze me. There’s cactus (duh), world-class resorts, MOUNTAINS— I mean, no wonder it’s coined, “The West’s Most Western Town.” And guess what? Red rocks, SNOW, urban sprawl, and national parks are all quick day trips from Scottsdale.

Like what doesn’t this place have to offer? Okay, maybe, generally speaking, not enough cool weather, but hey, who cares when there is so much to do!

I wrote this entire post based on my experience as a local.

So, I hope it helps you plan an epic desert adventure!

Ready to get started? Before taking a Scottsdale day trip, let’s begin with the “must-know” details!

Check out my other guides when you’re done!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Day Trips from Scottsdale

✈Fly: The best airport for proximity to fly into will be the Scottsdale Airport. Otherwise, go with Phoenix Sky Harbor, a 16-minute drive to Scottsdale. Check KAYAK for tickets!

🚗Car Rental: There are multiple Enterprise locations in the Scottsdale area.

🏨Stay: Royal Palms Resort and Spa, The Saguaro Scottsdale, Hotel Valley Ho, The Scott Resort & Spa

🌵When to Go: October through May can be a great time to go on a day trip from Scottsdale.

Where to Stay

I can’t recommend The Scott Resort and Spa enough when picking where to stay!

It is one of the most Instagrammable places in Scottsdale, but it’s one of the most well-thought-out hotels in the city.

The Scott Resort and Spa is in Old Town Scottsdale, which is such a great spot to be as you explore Scottsdale and enjoy a day trip or two.

Cuba inspired the entire hotel, from its decor to its blue convertible in the front of the hotel.

Staying here feels like a day trip to the Caribbean, ha!

Read Next: Best Boutique Hotels in Scottsdale, AZ

Check out more Scottsdale hotels that’ll make your heart sing!

Driving Distances from Scottsdale

Some of the best day trips from Scottsdale will only require you to drive a little under 30 minutes.

The most extended day trip takes about 4.5 hours to reach.

All of which are worth the journey!

In this blog, I made sure I listed out information about the driving distances from Scottsdale to each destination, as well as what you can expect when you get there.

Pro Tip: You should also check out my guide on things to do in Scottsdale, AZ.

The Best Day Trips from Scottsdale, AZ

#1 McDowell Mountains

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~20 minutes

The McDowell Mountains surround most of Scottsdale, AZ, with their massive peaks.

They’re one of the best day trips from Scottsdale city center because of their accessibility and drop-dead gorgeousness!

So if you didn’t think Arizona had mountains to show off, the McDowells would prove you wrong!

As soon as you enter North Scottsdale, you’ll see the McDowells!

The Sonoran Desert plastered its beauty all over the McDowell Mountains for visitors to enjoy.

There’s lush desert fauna, hiking trails, mountain biking, horseback riding, and hot air balloon rides you can enjoy within the same area!

You’ll find that the Gateway Trail area has beginner friendly paths that are perfect for folks new to hiking or the desert in general.

Things To Do in the McDowell Mountains

  • McDowell Gateway Trail—Located in McDowell Sonoran Preserve and a central hiking location to most trails in the area.
  • McDowell Regional Park—Go mountain biking or enjoy some more popular routes.
  • Sunset or Sunrise Hot Air Balloon Ride—See the mountains from above!
  • Horseback Riding —Explore the Sonoran Desert on horseback.

Wanderer Tip: If you’re traveling with your dog, you can take Fido to the McDowells too! There’s some wonderful hiking trails you can enjoy together.

#2 Papago Park

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~20 minutes

Looking for a gorgeous place to take a hike, have a photoshoot, or watch sunset? OR all the above?

Papago Park’s location makes it the perfect day trip!

Papago Park is home to a popular Phoenix area trail known as Hole in the Rock.

The park may seem small, but it’s about 1,500 acres of rolling desert hills!

You can explore the little pond area, some of the buttes, and visit the Hunt’s Tomb historic ruin.

It’s also home to Phoenix Zoo and the Desert Botanical garden.

Things To Do in and around Papago Park

  • Hike Hole in the Rock—A 0.3 mile easy hike to a natural rock formation with a hole, overlooking the Phoenix skyline!
  • Phoenix Zoo—As mentioned, the Phoenix Zoo sits in Papago, so you can easily visit!
  • Desert Botanical Garden—Same as above! The Desert Botanical Garden usually has new exhibits, and for many, this is a Phoenix “must.”
  • Take a Bike Ride—Take a bike ride along one of the many trails!

Wanderer Tip: Take this day trip if you’re not in the mood to drive too far and need something to do during a larger Scottsdale itinerary!

#3 Downtown Phoenix

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~25 minutes

A day trip from Scottsdale to Downtown Phoenix is the perfect place for art lovers and city dwellers.

It is home to cute coffee shops, plant shops, Instagrammable photo locations, and other hidden gems.

You can go to museums, try different restaurants, attend a show, or chill in a luscious park (the Japanese Friendship Garden is great for that!).

There’s something for everyone! Downtown Phoenix also holds a lot of history.

You might spend the whole day admiring historic buildings or architecture and still not see it all!

There’s also some amazing Instagrammable places in Phoenix that you can spend a day exploring.

Things To Do in Downtown Phoenix

  • Phoenix Art Museum—Spend the day taking in the art scene at the Phoenix Art Museum!
  • Take a Street Art Tour—Learn about all the eye-catching street art on Roosevelt Row.
  • Bike Tour the City—See just about every nook and cranny of Downtown PHX by bike! 

Wanderer Tip: Love art AND food? During “First Fridays,” Downtown Phoenix becomes an art mecca sprinkled with food trucks and lots of music. 

#4 Saguaro Lake

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~43 minutes

A cruise in the middle of the desert? Yep!

If you’ve been feening to jump into a kayak or ride a scenic cruise, then it sounds like a trip to Saguaro Lake might be what you need!

Saguaro Lake is a reservoir in the Salt River, located in Tonto National Forest and east of Scottsdale.

You’ll be traveling along Bush Highway to get there—a super scenic desert drive!

You can spend a relaxing day tubing on Saguaro Lake or go on an adventurous kayaking excursion when you visit.

But, if you’re too scared of sea monsters (kidding, KIIDDING), you can jump on a hike instead!

The Butcher Jones Recreation area surrounding the lake is extraordinarily lush and full of great desert trails.

Things To Do in Saguaro Lake

  • Scenic Cruise—Take a 90-minute boat ride on the Desert Belle where you can see desert fauna and maybe some wildlife!
  • Salt River Kayaking—Kayak in the heart of the Salt River admiring the desert scenery.
  • Horseback Riding—Take a VERY scenic horseback ride along Saguaro Lake and the surrounding desert.

Wanderer Tip: As a bonus, if you want to spend the night on the lakeshore, you can book a stay at the Saguaro Lake Guest Ranch! Bring a Sony a6400 to take some good pics!

#5 Superstition Mountains — Hiker’s Day Trip from Scottsdale

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~45 minutes

Located in Tonto National Forest, the Superstition Mountains, known as “The Supers,” are about a 40-minute drive from PHX, making them a great day trip from Scottsdale.

Some of the best hikes in the Superstition Mountains offer unique to Arizona.

This mountain range is also known for some of its desert backpacking trails, where you can sleep under a shimmering blanket of stars.

Looking for a place to catch an Arizona sunset? The Superstition Mountains have spots for that, too, like the Lost Dutchman State Park area!

Things To Do in the Superstition Mountains

  • Peralta Trail—5.8-mile hike that leads to the famous “Weaver’s Needle” rock formation.
  • Apache Trail Tour—Is a scenic drive and boat tour that leads deep into the Supers, where you can see mountain layers and epic overlooks.
  • Lost Dutchman State Park—One of the more popular destinations in the Superstition Mountains. The park is known for its famous Flatiron Hike.

The Supers also have trails that create waterfalls after heavy rain, so if you find yourself in Scottsdale after some bad weather, consider coming here to hike a trail like Massacre Falls.

Wanderer Tip: Make sure you bring sturdy hiking boots!

#6 Lake Pleasant

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~1 hour

Who wouldn’t have a pleasant time here? HA. Sorry, I had to, lol.

Lake Pleasant is a beautiful Arizona lake surrounded by a desert landscape.

It makes for the perfect day trip from Scottsdale for when you want to get out of the city and over to some water.

Boat ride, anyone? They have a marina for that!

Sure! Arizona has plenty of other lakes you can visit.

But, Lake Pleasant is VERY open, which means the sunsets cast the most intense hue of pink over the water with no obstruction!

Things To Do in Lake Pleasant

  • Go Camping—Lake Pleasant is the perfect sunset destination and great for campers too.
  • Hop on a Cruise—Hop on a boat and go have some fun in the sun! Don’t forget your sunscreen, though. 
  • Rent ATVs—Rent some ATVs and go off-roading around the lake!

Fun Fact: You can go hiking around Lake Pleasant too! You might even see a donkey.

#7 Payson, AZ

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~1 hour 13 minutes

If you like a good mix of swimming holes and mountain views, then Payson is your place!

As one of the best day trips from Scottsdale, if you find yourself in Payson, you’ll be convinced that there is so much more to the desert than the cactus.

Payson is full of lush forest that will put you in the middle of a mossy, pine-tree-covered jungle.

You’ll feel like you’re not in AZ!

It is also known for its waterfall and creekside attractions, like Horton Creek, making it a popular summer destination for visitors looking to beat the heat.

Things To Do in Payson, AZ

  • Knoll Lake—Less popular than other lakes in Arizona and smack in the middle of ridiculously tall pine trees, Knoll Lake, is the perfect place for a swim.
  • Tonto Natural Bridge State Park—A large natural travertine bridge that towers over the forest.
  • Mogollon Rim—Possibly one of the most popular places in Payson, the Mogollon Rim is the perfect place for sunset!

Wanderer Tip: How does a white Christmas in Arizona sound? Book a Payson cabin rental and have a romantic holiday getaway!

#8 Saguaro National Park — Sunset Chaser’s Day Trip from Scottsdale

Drive Time From Scottsdale: ~ 1 hour 45 minutes

Saguaro National Park is located near Tucson, Arizona, and is the perfect day trip from Scottsdale if you want to get some desert hiking in and witness one of the best sunsets of your life.

Seriously, the sunsets will blow you away!

There are two parts to Saguaro National park, but the Tucson Mountain District section is where you want to be when the sun starts to go down!

And it’s worth noting that what makes Saguaro National Park so unique is the abundance of saguaro cactus you can admire there.

Believe it or not, it takes anywhere from 60 to 70 years for branches to start appearing on a saguaro cactus!

So they’re slow growers and a super treasured part of Arizona’s ecosystem.

Things To Do in Saguaro National Park

  • Gates Pass Sunset—Witness the most insanely pink and orange desert sunset you’ve ever seen!
  • Explore the Cactus Gardens—Walk around the lush saguaro cactus gardens where you can admire other desert fauna too.
  • View Petroglyphs—Visit the Signal Hill area where you can see ancient petroglyphs.

Even though Saguaro National Park is in southern AZ, you might witness the park covered in a beautiful, rare blanket of snow if you visit in winter!

Wanderer Tip: Don’t forget your America the Beautiful Pass!

#9 Prescott, AZ

Drive Time From Scottsdale: ~ 1 hour 50 minutes

Prescott is a small city located in central Arizona.

Over the years, it has become adored by adventure lovers and novices.

If you’ve ever wanted to try something new like kayaking or mountain biking, this is the place to do it!

Prescott is abundant in biking trails, and its Northern part boasts the famous Watson Lake!

Things To Do in Prescott, AZ

  • Fossil Creek—Fossil Creek is a natural swimming hole and waterfall in Northern AZ. Make sure you get permits!
  • Kayak Watson Lake—Watson lake is excellent for someone who wants to hop on a paddleboard or kayak and have a picnic by the water.
  • Scenic Off-Roading Tour—See Prescott’s hard-to-reach gems with a scenic off-roading tour!

Prescott’s “hometown” feel everywhere really makes it shine.

Visitors like yourself come back again and again because Prescott is like a home away from home.

Wanderer Tip: Hikers can enjoy Prescott, too. If that’s your vibe, definitely visit Fossil Creek!

#10 Tucson, AZ — Foodie’s Day Trip from Scottsdale

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~1 hour 55 minutes

Tucson, Arizona, is a beautiful desert city known for its hotels, food, spas, and mountains.

You can do just about anything there!

You can hike to a waterfall, take a scenic drive up Mt. Lemmon, try some authentic Mexican food, have a margarita, stay at a resort, and do it all over again if you want to! 

Tucson is rich in culture and doesn’t fall short in beauty. So it’s a must for Arizona first-timers!

Things To Do in Tucson, AZ

  • San Xavier Del Bac Mission—A beautiful church with Spanish and Native American history – makes for some southwestern chic photos, too!
  • Taco Bike Tour—Try some authentic Mexican food while you bike around from one taco shop to another!
  • Saguaro National Park—An Arizona National Park known for its abundance of cactus. Don’t forget your America The Beautiful Pass!
  • Historic Bike Tour—Learn about Tucson’s history and culture while cycling the city!

Wanderer Tip: To see more of what Tucson has to offer, check out my 7-day Arizona road trip itinerary guide!

#11 Sedona, AZ

Drive Time From Scottsdale: ~2 hours

Sedona is a magical place in Northern Arizona that hosts millions of visitors every year.

With all its variety in attractions, it’s no wonder why Sedona is one of the best day trips from Scottsdale!

You’ll love how diverse it is with red rocks, vortexes, Oak Creek Canyon, award-winning spas, and Sedona sunset hikes.

When you visit, you’ll find that aside from its outdoor activities, Sedona has an extensive art scene, too.

It’s really an Arizona bucket list location!

If you come in winter, you will be in constant awe at the red rocks covered in a light blanket of snow.

If you’re a photo lover, you might enjoy my guide on the most Instagrammable places in Sedona!

Things To Do in Sedona, AZ

Looking for something more romantic? Couples can book a stay at one of Sedona’s luxury hotels and treat themselves to a high-end spa and resort experience—ooo la la.

You should also check out my guide on easy hikes in Sedona, AZ.

Read Next: Day Trip to Sedona From Scottsdale

#12 Jerome, AZ — Ghost Hunter’s Day Trip From Scottsdale

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~2 hours

Have you ever seen a real-life ghost? Yeah, me neither.

But maybe that means we need to spend some time in Jerome.

Jerome is an old copper mining town turned tourist hub for ghost lovers.

It’s also a gem for those to enjoy Southwest history.

It’s full of beautiful historic hotels and historic attractions, making it one of the best day trips from Scottsdale.

It’s the perfect place to explore some Arizona history or go ghost hunting—if you dare oooooo.

Things To Do in Jerome, AZ

  • Douglas Mansion—Check out the largest adobe structure in AZ and learn about Jerome’s history.
  • Book a Ghost Tour—Explore Jerome’s haunted and spooky corners!
  • Explore a Wine Tasting Room—Jerome is home to various wine tasting rooms you can visit and spend the day touring!

Wanderer Tip: Jerome is a short 40-minute drive from Sedona, so you can make a mini Arizona road trip out of visiting both locations!

#13 Flagstaff, Arizona

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~2 hours 20 minutes

Flagstaff’s seasonality makes it one of the best day trips from Scottsdale.

As a mountain town surrounded by the San Francisco Peaks, Flagstaff is a prime destination for skiers and snowboarding enthusiasts.

Visiting in the spring and summer will get you away from the AZ heat.

You might even spot some of Flagstaff’s wild sunflowers, begging you to come frolic in them.

In the fall, you can frolic in Flagstaff’s fall foliage.

It’s home to local breweries and a quaint downtown area too.

There are so many things to do in Flagstaff!

Things To Do in Flagstaff, AZ

  • Bear Jaw Trail—A 6.9mi hike through a lush aspen forest that’s BEAUTIFUL during the fall!
  • Humphreys Peak—Humphreys Peak is one of the most popular destinations in Arizona. You can hang around the base of the peak for snow sports, and during the summer, you can hike all the way to the top!
  • Zipline Adventure—Zipline through Flagstaff’s beautiful forests and mountains!

Visiting Flagstaff will make you feel like you left AZ for a neighboring mountain state.

Wanderer Tip: If I had to pick one thing to do here, it would be to see Humphreys Peak.

#14 Kartchner Caverns State Park

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~2 hours and 44 minutes

Kartchner Caverns State Park is in Southern Arizona and was discovered in 1974.

The park features a cave FULL of stalagmites and other geological wonders.

Visitors can marvel at the beautiful cave formations by traveling deep into 2.4 miles worth of passages.

Lots of the formations in the cave have been created over hundreds of thousands of years, making it that much more unique!

You’ll want to make sure you visit ArizonaStateParks.com for park fees and tour bookings!

Things To Do in Kartchner Caverns State Park

  • Book a Cave Tour—Explore the caverns and walk through the cave tunnels!
  • Go Camping—Book a stay at one of the State Park cabins and spend a night under the desert stars.

Wanderer Tip: With Kartchner Caverns State Park’s proximity to Tucson, AZ, you can spend your day trip exploring most of Southern Arizona!

#15 Grand Canyon National Park — A Bucket List Day Trip from Scottsdale

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~3 hours and 30 minutes

I mean, does this day trip from Scottsdale need an explanation?

This US National Park is full of beautiful campsites, hikes, photo locations, and experiences you can’t replicate elsewhere.

Also, the Grand Canyon at sunrise is *chef’s kiss*. 

While the drive to get here is around 4 hours, you can undoubtedly get to GCNP early and do a short day hike or catch a sunrise! 

If you think you’ll need more than a day trip to explore here, I have a Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon trip blog you can read!

Things To Do in Grand Canyon National Park

Wanderer Tip: If you have time to do one thing in Grand Canyon National Park, try to catch a bucket-list worthy sunrise or sunset at Yavapai Point!

#16 Petrified Forest National Park

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~ 3 hours 30 minutes

Trying to cross all the US National Parks off your list? Wanna feel like Indiana Jones for the day?

Well, you can’t skip out of Petrified Forest National Park!

This day trip from Scottsdale is perfect if you want to see a completely different landscape from anything else you’ll see in AZ.

The park is famous for its petrified logs and archeology. Petrified Forest National Park accounts for 200,000 acres in the Painted Desert.

Most people don’t know that its environment is technically a prairie and not a desert!

When you visit, you’ll be able to enjoy some hiking in the area to get up close to the petrified formations and ancient petroglyphs.

Things To Do in Petrified Forest National Park

  • Hike a Trail—You can hike to ancient petroglyphs or the famous petrified Giant Logs.
  • Go Backpacking—Spend a night admiring the stars shining in one of the darkest skies in the country!

Wanderer Tip: As a bonus, Petrified Forest National Park is pet-friendly so Fido can enjoy it with you!

#17 Page, AZ

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~ 4 hours 27 minutes

Ready to REALLY see some of Arizona’s beauty? Take a Scottsdale day trip to Page, AZ!

Page is home to some of the most beautiful desert scenery you’ve ever seen in your life.

You’ll feel like you’re exploring something from a postcard when you go!

And trust me, it’ll 100% be worth the trip.

Page is where you can explore the ever-so-famous Horseshoe Bend and Antelope Canyon.

There is a lot to see in Page, but for most activities you will need to book a tour. That means you’ll have to plan ahead for this day trip!

Things To Do in Page, AZ

Wanderer Tip: If you pick one thing to see, make it Antelope Canyon or Horseshoe Bend.

#18 Canyon de Chelly National Monument

Drive Time from Scottsdale: ~ 4 hours 43 minutes

Canyon de Chelly National Monument is an often overlooked Arizona gem.

Located on the Navajo Reservation, the monument is known for its gargantuan spire rock formation.

Spider Rock, as it’s called, stands about 800 feet tall.

The formation is surrounded by vibrant, red sandstone cliffs that’ll make you go “oo la la”.

For more information on the monument visiting hours, head to NPS.gov.

Things To Do in Canyon de Chelly

  • Take a Scenic Drive—You can admire the canyon floor from above with two different rim drives!
  • White House Overlook—A 1.2-mile trail to ancient ruins, descending almost 600 feet into the canyon.
  • Camp—Stay the night and sleep under the stars!

Similar to Page, AZ, this is a long drive!

So I suggest turning your experience into a longer road trip.

Wanderer Tip: If interested, I have an Arizona Utah road trip blog you can read to give you some inspo!

List of the Best Day Trip from Scottsdale, AZ

Here’s a quick list of the best day trips from Scottsdale:

  1. McDowell Mountains
  2. Papago Park
  3. Downtown Phoenix
  4. Saguaro Lake
  5. Superstition Mountains
  6. Lake Pleasant
  7. Payson, AZ
  8. Saguaro National Park
  9. Prescott, AZ
  10. Tucson, AZ
  11. Sedona, AZ
  12. Jerome, AZ
  13. Flagstaff, AZ
  14. Kartchner Caverns State Park
  15. Grand Canyon National Park
  16. Petrified Forest National Park
  17. Page, AZ
  18. Canyon de Chelly National Monument

Picking Your Day Trip from Scottsdale

Scottsdale is the perfect hub for explorers, making it an easy choice to book for your next trip to Arizona!

While the above list of trips might seem hefty, picking what day trip from Scottsdale to choose comes down to your interests.

There’s something for everyone!

If you want to explore the great outdoors, you’ll want to head to the mountains.

On the other hand, if you’re a foodie, an urban location might be a better fit for you.

And if you find yourself with a lot of time on your hands, you might want to take a long drive to a national park or beyond.

Honestly, though, you can’t go wrong with any of these trips—that’s what’s so great about them!

Regardless, I hope this list of day trips gave you some ideas for what parts of AZ to explore. Are you staying in Scottsdale?

Check out my other blogs!

The post 18 Best Day Trips from Scottsdale, AZ That Prove West is Best appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/day-trips-from-scottsdale/feed/ 0 52966
Grand Canyon First-Time Visitor | Travel Guide & Tips https://dani-the-explorer.com/grand-canyon-first-time-visitor-guide/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/grand-canyon-first-time-visitor-guide/#respond Tue, 29 Aug 2023 20:48:08 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56460 Planning on visiting the Grand Canyon for the first time? Well, stick around because you’ll find all you need to know before your visit right here. And as an Arizona local, I pride myself on knowing just about everything there is to know about the park (kidding) — I’ll be pulling from my experience to […]

The post Grand Canyon First-Time Visitor | Travel Guide & Tips appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Planning on visiting the Grand Canyon for the first time? Well, stick around because you’ll find all you need to know before your visit right here. And as an Arizona local, I pride myself on knowing just about everything there is to know about the park (kidding) — I’ll be pulling from my experience to help you. 

The Grand Canyon is one of the most spectacular places on Earth, and it’s easy to see why. Situated in the northwestern corner of Arizona, the Grand Canyon has been a UNESCO World Heritage Site since 1979. Why? — The gorge displays the most stunning vistas, buttes, spires, and mesas, incomparable with anything else in the world.

Encompassing over 278 miles of the Colorado River, the Grand Canyon boasts over two billion years of geological history that you can explore with a detailed itinerary. But, what is the best way to see the Grand Canyon, you may wonder. 

In this first-timer’s guide, I’ll unpack all the details, such as how to get there, where to stay, where to eat, and what to do when you arrive — I want you to have the best experience possible, duh!

After reading this, make sure you check out these Arizona travel guides:

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Trip to the Grand Canyon

Before we dive in, let’s look at some must-know nitty-gritty details.

Where Is the Grand Canyon: Northwestern Arizona, about an hour and a half drive from Flagstaff, two hours from Sedona, and about four hours from major cities, Phoenix and Las Vegas.

Best Time To Go: Spring – March to May and Fall – September to November.

How Many Days to Visit: Spend two to three full days in the Grand Canyon. This will give you enough time to explore the national park and surrounding areas.

Flights: Fly into Phoenix, Las Vegas, or small regional airports in Flagstaff and Sedona. Find the best ticket deals on KAYAK.

Rental Car: You can also use KAYAK to find the best car rental deals.

Stay: Squire Resort, The Grand Hotel, Yavapai Lodge, Log Cabin in Elk Country, Maswik Lodge

Fees: You’ll need a Standard Entrance Pass. Fees are as follows: $20 per person, $30 for a motorcycle, and $35 for a private vehicle. For unlimited visits to Grand Canyon National Park, purchase an Annual Pass for $70.

Pro Tip: Grab an America the Beautiful pass to save on all park entry!

Getting to the Grand Canyon

There are many viable options when it comes to traveling to the Grand Canyon.

Flying to a nearby airport and then driving is the best way to get to Grand Canyon.

Luckily, you’ll have numerous airports to choose from. 

Here are a few airports and major cities closest to the Grand Canyon. 

  • Valle Airport, AZ — About 30 miles away and a 40-minute drive.
  • Flagstaff Pulliam Airport, AZ — About 90 miles away and a one-hour and 30-minute drive.
  • Sedona Airport, AZ — About 116 miles away and a two-hour and 30-minute drive.
  • Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport, AZ — About 230 miles away and a four-hour drive.
  • Harry Reid International Airport, NV — About 277 miles away and a four-hour and 30-minute drive.

Where To Stay in the Grand Canyon

With a whopping five million annual visitors, the Grand Canyon National Park and surrounding areas offer various accommodation options that will cater to your every need.

Have a look:

Squire Resort — This property provides a unique experience when visiting Grand Canyon. You’ll be a minute away from the Kaibab National Forest, and facilities like swimming pools, a fitness center, and an arcade room are all at your disposal. 

The Grand Hotel — This luxe property boasts a rustic charm and offers you all the mod-cons, from spacious rooms to an onsite restaurant and bar, a fitness center, and a gift shop where you can purchase some souvenirs. 

Yavapai Lodge — Set within the national park, this property occupies a prime location on the South Rim. You’ll have easy access to the park shuttle and amenities at the Grand Canyon Visitor Center.

Log Cabin in Elk Country — Sitting on a 10-acre lot, this log cabin boasts expansive windows giving you great views of a stunning ponderosa pine forest, with elk and deer passing by. You’ll also have a gas grill on the patio and a hot tub to soak in after a long day.

Maswik Lodge — Located in Grand Canyon Village, this property offers brightly decorated rooms, a bar, two onsite restaurants, and access to top attractions like the Rim Trail and Grand Canyon Railway.

Where To Eat in the Grand Canyon

You’ll need to fuel up to explore all that the Grand Canyon has to offer. Fortunately, there are several dining options for you to consider.

These are all located within the national park, so you won’t have to worry about driving for too long.

Yavapai Tavern — Located inside Yavapai Lodge, this sports bar offers delectable southwestern cuisine paired with locally crafted beer and wine. The bar regularly hosts events such as live music performances and signature beer tastings.

El Tovar Dining Room — If you’re looking for gourmet dining while surrounded by historic charm and elegance, look no further than El Tovar. Situated along the Rim Trail, this dining room provides stunning vistas of the Grand Canyon from some tables.

Arizona Steakhouse — Sitting on the eastern end of Bright Angel Lodge, Arizona Steakhouse offers southwestern cuisine paired with artisanal brews and wine. The eatery also sits along the South Rim, providing unmatched views.  

Deli in the Pines — Located in the North Rim Grand Canyon Lodge, this grab-and-go deli offers delicious snacks, sandwiches, pizzas, and salads that will help you fuel up for your adventures around the canyon.

What To Pack When Visiting the Grand Canyon

The items you bring along on your Grand Canyon trip will largely depend on the time of year you’re visiting.

Summer, spring, and fall are the most ideal seasons to see the Grand Canyon, so here are a few must-bring items if you visit during this time.

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Getting Around the Grand Canyon

The best way to get around when exploring the Grand Canyon is via the national park’s free shuttle buses or by taking a self-guided driving tour.

But each option has some drawbacks. 

The shuttles only operate in the South Rim, so if you’d also like to explore the North Rim, you’re better off taking a self-guided driving tour.

On the other hand, driving your private car in the South Rim comes with challenges like limited parking spaces and traffic within the park.

You should opt to use the shuttle, if you can, as it’s the best way to see Grand Canyon.

Depending on the time of the year, you’ll have three to five shuttle routes to choose from.

These shuttle routes take you through the most popular scenic overlooks, visitor centers, campgrounds, and lodges across the park.

Unmissable Things To Do in the Grand Canyon

As a first-time visitor, you probably won’t know where to go in the Grand Canyon to make the best of your trip. Here are some must-see attractions that you should not miss out on.

Explore the South Rim

The South Rim offers breathtaking panoramas of the vast canyon and its colorful rock formations.

It’s arguably the best section of the park, offering facilities like the Visitor Center, where you’ll find restrooms, information desks, historical artifacts and exhibits, and a gift shop.

You’ll also find the Grand Canyon Village, where you can grab a bite to eat.

The South Rim is home to some of the best viewpoints in the park. Mather Point, Yavapai Point, and Hopi Point are among the most popular overlooks in the South Rim, so expect large crowds.

If you want less-crowded views, opt for Ooh Aah Point and Mohave Point.

Hike the Rim Trail

The Rim Trail offers the best hike in the South Rim. It’s an easy walk with numerous overlooks and inner canyon views that will leave you in awe.

The 13-mile trail extends from the South Kaibab Trailhead to Hermit’s Rest, but you can start your hike from Grand Canyon Village.

You can further customize your hike’s starting and ending points by using the park shuttle.

Catch the Sunrise and Sunset

Watching the sunrise or sunset in the Grand Canyon is one of the best ways to see the natural beauty of this gorge come to life.

There are many viewpoints that provide staggering views of red and orange hues contrasting the rugged canyon walls.

Some great overlooks for catching the sunrise or sunset include Navajo Point and Desert View Point in the South Rim, Cape Royal Point in the North Rim, and Horseshoe Bend in the East.

Visit the Desert View Watchtower

The Desert View Watchtower is one of the most iconic structures in the South Rim, and while it can be seen from miles away, nothing compares to seeing it up close.

The historic Desert View Watchtower is an excellent vantage point, offering panoramic views of the South Rim and a chance to appreciate Native American architecture.

The View Room, located on the lower floor, features cultural handicraft exhibits and gives you sweeping views of the canyon through the tower’s numerous windows.

Hike the Bright Angel Trail

Another fantastic hike in the South Rim is trekking the Bright Angel Trail.

Although it’s steep in some parts, this trail offers you a chance to walk in the footsteps of the region’s indigenous people who lived thousands of years ago.

The Bright Angel Trail offers excellent views of the canyon, with partial shade along the trail in the morning and afternoon.

You’ll also find rest houses along the way, as well as drinking water stations during the summer.

Pro Tip: South Kaibab Trail to Ooh Aah Point is another great option, too!

Experience Colorado River Rafting

Take a rafting trip along the Colorado River to see the canyon from different angles and experience its beauty from the water.

There are numerous tour outfitters that offer rafting tours along the river.

These range from one-day to multi-day trips, as the Colorado is a massive river stretching over 1,450 miles across several states. 

Go Stargazing

The Grand Canyon is one of the International Dark Sky Places spread across the United States,  making it an excellent location for stargazing.

You can attend a ranger-led astronomy program for a unique evening experience.

Alternatively, you can watch stars dancing across the dark skies at Moran Point and Lipan Point in the South Rim.

Explore Viewpoints Along Hermit Road

Take the free shuttle along the Hermit Road, stopping at viewpoints and accessing trailheads that lead to scenic overlooks like Pima Point.

This route offers less crowded viewpoints and a chance to explore less-traveled areas in the South Rim.

The road ends at Hermit’s Rest, a historic stone structure built by Mary Jane Colter in 1914.

Inside you’ll find a small bookshop and snack bar where you can grab a quick bite to eat. 

Note: Water is not available along the trail during winter, so don’t forget to fill your water bottle.

Visit the Havasu Falls

If you’re up for an adventure, consider a visit to Havasu Falls, within the Havasupai Indian Reservation.

The stunning turquoise waterfalls and pools are an exceptional sight to behold, as the red canyon walls create a striking contrast with the deep blue water. 

Havasu Falls attracts thousands of visitors each year who enjoy swimming in the various pools.

It’s also one of the most captivating places in the canyon, so bring your camera gear.

Note: Visiting Havasu Falls requires a permit and a hike through the reservation.

Walk Over the Grand Canyon Skywalk

Before calling it a wrap, head to the West Rim to experience the Grand Canyon Skywalk, a horseshoe-shaped glass bridge that extends over the canyon.

Standing at over 4,000 feet above ground, the skywalk offers a thrilling perspective and sweeping views of the canyon.

You’ll need a Hualapai Legacy Day Pass to access the skywalk. It includes a chance to take photos with the Hualapai tribal members and a hop-on hop-off shuttle to viewpoints like Guano Point and Eagle Point.

Finally, you’ll also get to visit the Hualapai Ranch.

Final Thoughts on Visiting the Grand Canyon for First-Timers

The Grand Canyon’s vast wonders offer an unforgettable experience for first-time visitors. From stunning South Rim viewpoints like Mather Point and Yavapai Point, which deliver awe-inspiring vistas to kaleidoscopic sunrises and sunsets through the park.

The Rim Trail and Bright Angel Trail offer an immersive experience, while helicopter tours give you outstanding views of the park from a bird’s eye perspective. You’ll learn more about Native American culture at the Desert View Watchtower. 

So, if you’re still uncertain about visiting the Grand Canyon, don’t let the first-time jitters get to you. Pack your bags, purchase your tickets, and get ready for a mind-blowing adventure. 

Up Next: After conquering the Grand Canyon, extend your stay with an Arizona road trip.

The post Grand Canyon First-Time Visitor | Travel Guide & Tips appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/grand-canyon-first-time-visitor-guide/feed/ 0 56460
Sedona vs. Scottsdale | Which One Is Best For Your Bucket List? https://dani-the-explorer.com/sedona-vs-scottsdale/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/sedona-vs-scottsdale/#respond Mon, 28 Aug 2023 18:13:01 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56433 Living in Scottsdale and having traveled to Sedona countless times, I’ve had the pleasure of experiencing the distinct charm both cities bring to Arizona’s vast desert landscape. From Scottsdale’s chic urban vibe to Sedona’s tranquil red rock splendor, the Southwest offers a rich tapestry of experiences. Amidst the backdrop of sprawling cacti, ancient Native American […]

The post Sedona vs. Scottsdale | Which One Is Best For Your Bucket List? appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Living in Scottsdale and having traveled to Sedona countless times, I’ve had the pleasure of experiencing the distinct charm both cities bring to Arizona’s vast desert landscape. From Scottsdale’s chic urban vibe to Sedona’s tranquil red rock splendor, the Southwest offers a rich tapestry of experiences.

Amidst the backdrop of sprawling cacti, ancient Native American heritage sites, and the unmistakable hue of the desert, these two Southwest cities shine brightly. Sedona and Scottsdale offer a unique blend of natural beauty and cultural allure, from mesmerizing desert sunsets to enchanting local attractions.

If you’re torn between these two Arizonian gems, you’re not alone. Let me guide you through the heart of Sedona and Scottsdale, drawing from my personal adventures, and help you navigate your way to the perfect destination for your next trip. Making a choice between Sedona vs. Scottsdale has never been easier!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Scottsdale or Sedona — The Breakdown

Having lived in Scottsdale and frequented Sedona many times, I’ve truly come to appreciate the unique essence of each location.

While both cities offer breathtaking desert backdrops, their individual characters set them apart in delightful ways.

Sedona, with its enchanting red rocks, is a haven for adventure junkies, nature lovers, and those on a spiritual journey.

It exudes a tranquil, rustic charm that invites visitors to unwind and reconnect with the earth.

If you’re looking for a nearby stop to add on a Grand Canyon road trip, Sedona is closer to this natural wonder of the World than Scottsdale.

On the flip side, Scottsdale seamlessly blends relaxation with cultural vibrancy.

Nestled in its urban setting are pockets of art, culture, and gourmet delights, just waiting to be explored.

It’s also the perfect distance if you’re looking for a short day trip from Phoenix.

Sedona — The Adventurer Experience

Sedona is INCREDIBLE to say the least.

I’ve always been captivated by its canyons and artistic flair that seems to paint every corner of the city — it’ll captivate you too!

It’s truly a mosaic of adventures waiting to be experienced.

But beyond its natural beauty, Sedona is a sanctuary for those seeking spiritual and holistic rejuvenation.

It’s a place where the mystical intertwines with the everyday, offering travelers a deeper connection to themselves and the world around them.

With so many natural wonders just a stone’s throw away, it’s easy to find yourself lost in the magic of it all.

Top Things to Do

As the ultimate mix between a small-town feel and outdoor pleasures, here are a few things to do in Sedona to make your trip memorable.

I highly suggest spending 3 days in Sedona!

Learn About & Explore a Sedona Vortex

Sedona’s Vortex locations are characterized as spaces that contain seemingly otherworldly energy.

They are the perfect spaces for soul searching and meditation. 

The popular sites among visitors looking to experience a high intensity of this energy usually have Cathedral Rock, Boynton Canyon, Red Rock Crossing, Airport Mesa, and Bell Rock on their list. 

If you find yourself near the Village of Oak Creek, the beauty of Bell Rock is the perfect chance to feel these mystical marvels paired with a low-intensity hike.

Here, you’ll be able to witness an intricate display of red-rock formations that is sure to make your chakras align.

Insider Tip: The Bell Rock and Courthouse Loop Butte Trail is a relatively easy hike that will take around two hours to complete (depending on fitness levels).

Attend a Festival

What better way to experience the vibrance and essence of a city best than at a fun-filled festival?

Sedona has a fine selection of eventful happenings to look forward to throughout the year.

Whether you’re traveling solo or with your young rowdy bandits for a day trip in Sedona, there is something for everyone:

  • Red Rocks Oktoberfest —  A celebration dedicated to the boozy pleasures and German culture, Sedona knows how to rock (among the rock formations). This Oktoberfest is a unique way to enjoy this traditional occasion in October among the stunning mountain ranges of Sedona and its surroundings.
  • Sedona International Film Festival — An annual event celebrated at the end of February, this star-studded occasion is one not to miss. With more than 100 screenings to choose from, you’ll have the opportunity to unleash your inner cinephile in full throttle.
  • Sedona Yoga Festival — Playing on the theme of holistic wellness this destination is known for, the Sedona Yoga Festival is the perfect place to breathe in and meditate in wonderful surroundings.      

Read Next: The Most Instagrammable Places in Sedona

Go Wine Tasting

With its close proximity to the Verde Valley, a famous wine region in Arizona, Sedona is a great place to stay near the grapevine growing action.

The most popular wines produced around this particular region range from bold Cabernets to buttery Chardonnays.

A 20-minute drive from Sedona, you’ll find the green blanketed landscape of Page Spring Cellars vineyard.

This vino-infused destination has a premier selection of wines to try while overlooking stunning sceneries, such as the Oak Creek Canyon.

While many opt to embark on a wine tour for an in-depth look into its production, you can also find locally produced wines in many restaurants in the city itself.

Read Next: Best Sedona Vacation Rentals & AirBnBs

Enjoy a Nature Walk in Red Rock State Park

From the red-hued natural formations to the winding loops filled with wildlife, the Red Rock State Park will surely enrich your journey with the soul-nourishing properties of nature.

With 286 acres of land to explore, you’ll need a game plan before heading to these dusty trails.

If you’re looking for activities beyond hiking, you can choose from other desert adventures available at the park.

These include activities such as self-guided driving audio tours, horse riding, and bird watching. 

Red Rock State Park is also a fantastic option for adventurous families and couples!

This national park offers children a chance to become junior rangers on their visits by completing an interactive activity sheet. 

Tip: Research available trails and updated regulations before your trip, as emergency safety measures might be in place (such as fire restrictions).

Scottsdale — The Luxury Getaway Experience

Peppered with stunning resort options and a hip-shaking nightlife scene, a trip to Scottsdale will surely add a touch of opulence to your life in the best way — ooo la laaaaaaa.

This city is the ultimate choice for travelers looking to keep their finger on the pulse of urban living while being near captivating natural scenery.

Scottsdale is seemingly made for thriving in the lap of luxury and indulging in the decadence and refinery of slow living.

And if you’re a local, it’s the perfect place for a staycation — you might not know it yet!

Read Next: The Best Happy Hour Spots in Old Town Scottsdale

Top Things to Do

With no shortage of fun and exciting Scottsdale things to do to venture into, this location provides an extensive list of things to do to add to your trip itinerary. 

From the pleasant places of Old Town to amazing adventures of a hot air balloon ride over the desert, you’re in for a wild ride.

Explore the Art District

The Scottsdale Art District, with its location mainly in the Old Town, has a variety of arty avenues to explore, which feature an assortment of art forms.

This includes art galleries, fascinating museums, and a center for performing arts.

Whether you’re looking for thought-provoking paintings to enjoy or a dance performance to sway along to, this cornucopia of cultural spaces will leave you breathless.

If you’re looking for an art-filled trip that compliments the surrounding sandy landscape, you’ll love the cowboy spirit of Scottsdale’s Museum of the West.

This museum has an amazing collection of permanent exhibits for visitors to enjoy, ranging from Native American jewelry to a Western Pop art collection.

Read Next: Most Instagrammable Places in Scottsdale

Practice Your Swing at a Luxury Golf Course

With around 50 golf courses within the city’s bounds, Scottsdale is a golfer’s paradise in terms of quantity and quality fairways.

The desert and boulder-speckled landscapes make for a perfect backdrop to practice your putts, which include the coveted grounds of TPC Scottsdale.

While this activity might be on the more expensive side, the epic greens of these pristine and manicured courses will make you feel like a pro while playing.

If you’re not much of a player, many of these beautiful courses have clubhouses to drink in the sublime scenery of the surroundings with a cocktail in hand.

Find Your Inner Cowboy at MacDonald’s Ranch

Is any desert adventure complete without indulging in the wild west ways of the Southwest?

From the old-timey buildings to the gallop of horses in the distance, you’ll feel like you’ve been transported straight into a Western film once you’ve set foot in these parts.

While horse riding is an obvious choice on the rocky roads of MacDonald’s Ranch, there is a stunning selection of alternative activities to get you into the true cowboy spirit.

These include cowboy cookouts and an annual pumpkin patch from the end of September to October.

Pro Tip: I also suggest going to McDowell Mountain Preserve! There is so much hiking in Scottsdale and this set of mountains is my favorite.

Taste the Culinary Splendors of Scottsdale

A great way to explore a new city and experience its specific flavor is by giving your tastebuds a good workout.

Scottsdale has an array of restaurants and eateries to try, which ranges in cuisine types and prices.

  • Citizen Public House — With elegant decor and a finely-crafted menu, this restaurant is an excellent choice for travelers looking for a low-key yet classy night out. 
  • Local Donut — The simple pleasures of a donut with an extravagant edge, the Local Donut is a must for sweet tooth enthusiasts. From glazed to brûléed items on their menu list, you’ll recount this mouth-watering memory from your vacation.

FAQs — Sedona or Scottsdale

While you might think these two dazzling desert cities offer a similar experience, Sedona and Scottsdale have different qualities that make them unique.

Take a look at a few helpful inquiries to make an informed decision for your next cacti-filled trip:

Is Sedona or Scottsdale Better?

This is entirely up to what type of vacation you’re looking for.

Sedona is your best bet if you’re looking for a desert adventure filled with nature and adrenaline-fueled activities.

For travelers looking to unwind and explore more of an upscale urban setting, Scottsdale is perfect for satisfying your luxury resort town fantasies. 

If you’re looking to enjoy these two destinations in a day trip, Sedona to Scottsdale is a short distance (around 124 miles) to experience the best of both worlds.

How Many Days Should I Spend in Scottsdale and Sedona?

Scottsdale and Sedona are so much more than a mere stop on the road during a journey to the Grand Canyon.

These urban areas have a wide selection of unforgettable experiences within their hidden gem-filled crevasses.

The highlights of Scottsdale are best to experience within two to three days in order to enjoy all this tranquil yet vibrant city has to offer — without feeling too rushed.

That’s why a weekend in Scottsdale is such a popular option.

Sedona, on the other hand, would require a minimum of three days for hiking lovers to sample a variety of locations to trot along.

Note: If you’re planning to visit both cities, the Vortex to Vineyard tour is an excellent option to enjoy the splendors of the earth (from healing spaces to tannin-filled nectar).

What is the Distance from Scottsdale to Sedona to the Grand Canyon?

While the main question might revolve around whether Sedona/Scottsdale is the ultimate winner, these cities can easily be visited on a single journey. 

With the camping opportunities in Sedona and the luxury accommodation options in Scottsdale, you’ll have a magnificent mix of stayover locations on a road trip.

The Scottsdale to Sedona distance is around two hours. 

Driving by car is by far the most popular method of traveling from these two cities, but other options are available if you’re looking for a more budget-friendly option. 

Bus rides take around 10.5 hours to get to Sedona from Scottsdale. From Sedona, it’s a further two hours to get to the South Rim of the Grand Canyon.

Final Thoughts | Your Scottsdale vs. Sedona Decision

Whether you’re looking for a Sedona and Scottsdale day trip or deciding exclusively between the two destinations, these urban areas will meet your expectations (and more). 

While choosing between these destinations might seem like an impossible choice, remember to keep your dream desert getaway in mind. 

From the energy-infused spaces in Sedona to the sublime swift swings of Scottsdale’s golf courses, you’re in for a treat.

Both cities are filled to the brim with unique desert experiences that are constructed to provide a surreal adventure amongst the dunes and dude ranches. Still can’t decide? Choose both; your secret is safe here.

The post Sedona vs. Scottsdale | Which One Is Best For Your Bucket List? appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/sedona-vs-scottsdale/feed/ 0 56433
Your Ultimate Kauai, Hawaii Travel Guide for a Bucket List Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/kauai-hawaii-travel-guide/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/kauai-hawaii-travel-guide/#respond Wed, 23 Aug 2023 01:14:27 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55227 Kauai, Hawaii, is an island gem for a reason. Sure, “The Garden Island” is one of the “wettest” places in the world, but all that extra water is exactly why it’s full of drop-dead gorgeous natural wonders AND PLENTY of activities for the adventurous soul. So if this paradise is gleaning your interest, you’ve come […]

The post Your Ultimate Kauai, Hawaii Travel Guide for a Bucket List Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Kauai, Hawaii, is an island gem for a reason. Sure, “The Garden Island” is one of the “wettest” places in the world, but all that extra water is exactly why it’s full of drop-dead gorgeous natural wonders AND PLENTY of activities for the adventurous soul.

So if this paradise is gleaning your interest, you’ve come to the right place! From its epic waterfalls to ridgelines, in this Kauai travel guide, we’ll cover everything you need to know to plan an unforgettable trip.

We’ll discuss things like the best time to visit, where to stay, where to eat, and some of the highlight attractions.

When you’re done, make sure you check out my other Kauai and Hawaii posts!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Best Time to Visit Kauai

For your best shot at checking off all must-sees in this Kauai travel blog, visit in the summer! 

Kauai is one of the wettest places in the world, and it rains A LOT there.

Visiting in the summer might give you some more dry days to enjoy.

But below, I’m breaking down Kauai’s seasons so you can decide when the best time to visit Kauai is for you.

Summer

Summer is the perfect time for swimming since the tide will be low and hiking since it’ll be a tad dry out. As stated, Kauai is a wet island.

Therefore, summer will give you a wider range of activities to enjoy.

Fall (Shoulder Season)

October is shoulder season and can prove to be an excellent time to visit Kauai.

The temperatures can reach around 80 degrees (F), making it warm enough to jump into the ocean.

Wanderer Tip: October to November is also a great time to visit Kauai because fewer crowds and lower hospitality prices will be available.

Winter

Most folks would choose to visit Kauai in the winter because I mean, who wouldn’t want to escape to an island paradise when it’s freezing at home?

But winter will be the island’s wettest month.

Therefore, you might spend more days in your hotel room and not get the chance to do things like hiking, helicopter rides, or another Kauai adventure.

Spring (Shoulder Season)

Spring is another shoulder season for the island, making it a great time to visit.

You’ll beat the summer crowds and still get fantastic weather!

Yes, there is a higher chance of rain than in summer, but the cost savings associated with spring can be worth it, so you have more money for Kauai attractions!

How Many Days Do You Need in Kauai?

How many days you spend in Kauai depends on what you intend to do on your trip!

A popular option is to spend 3 days on Kauai, Hawaii, then hop to a different Hawaii island.

Wanderer Tip: A 7-day Kauai itinerary is perfect , too!

How To Get To Kauai

To get to Kauai you will want to fly into the LIH airport, located on the East side. 

The airport is relatively small, so flights to Kauai can be pretty expensive.

For the best rates, I love to use a resource like Expedia and recommend you do too. 

Flights leaving Kauai, HI tend to be late in the evening (9 PM to 10 PM), so you’ll have to plan your last day on the island to account for a late departure!

Click here to check flights!

Note: You might have a stopover on Oahu, which will allow you to explore another Hawaiian island too (just an idea)!

Where to Stay In Kauai, Hawaii

This section of our Kauai travel guide will cover where to stay by coast.

The North, South, East, and West shores all have different highlights to consider when planning trip.

What attractions you choose to focus on will ultimately determine where you should stay.

Staying South or East will put you closer to most things you’ll probably doing when you get there.

Here are a few vacation rentals I recommend:

  • Ocean-View Studio Rental on South Shore Kauai
    • This studio apartment rental is in the Poipu area on Kauai’s South Shore. The location makes it easy to explore the island. PLUS, it has a full kitchen so you can cook your meals.
  •  Ocean-View Studio Apartment on East Shore
    • Enjoy an ocean view from your home away from home. This studio is located on the East shore, about 6 or so miles from the Lihue Airport. It’s location makes it easy to go to Kauai adventures!
  • Condo at the Cliffs Resort
    • Stay in Kauai’s North Shore with an ocean view condo! You’ll love that this accommodation has a full kitchen, a view and is near Queen’s Bath and Hanalei Bay.

Where to Eat— Kauai Travel Guide Recs

What would a Kauai travel guide be without talking FOOD.

Below you’ll find some recommendations for the best places to eat on the island.

Breaking it up by shore so this information is nice and organized for you.

North Shore Places to Eat

The Hanalei area has many options, specifically the Ching Young Village Shopping Center.

On the North Shore, you’ll have a variety of others from healthy bites to dinner date spots to casual dining options.

Kauai Juice Co — A Kauai CLASSIC and must if you ask me. Basically, it’s a place for juices and healthier eats. I love the nut milks they make and can drink every single one. Their beverages come in beautiful glass bottles too!

Kalalea Juice Hale — Calling all acai lovers! This is the place for you. Kalalea Juice Hale is like a cute little orange place with some of the best acai bowls on the North Shore! They also offer other items, but I recommend eating the acai by the gallon LOL.

Nourish Hanalei — This is another cute little shack that has good bowls/ wraps! AND THE VIEWS. LIKE STAWPPPP.

West Side Places to Eat

There are not TOO many places to eat on the West Side of Kauai, but if you go on a Kauai boat tour, you’ll be HUNGRY afterwards, trust me.

Truthfully, the food options near Waimea are expensive and not THE best because they’re trying to cater to tourists. So make sure you look at reviews for places before eating there!

Below are a couple of recommendations for you.

Island Taco — Nice place to grab a couple of tacos for lunch or right after a boat tour! Did I mention they have homemade tortillas?

G’s Juicebar — A must for acai bowls here! They have so many fun options with nut butter and other toppings.  

South Shore Places to Eat

The South Shore is full of places to eat!

However, some of the options are similar to what you can get on the North Shore, meaning you’ll have some fancier places, casual takeout, and healthier island fare. 

Da Crack — Da Crack is kind of a must if you’re in the South Shore. They made good burritos and other Mexican food. Prepare to have the biggest food baby of your life if you go here.

Little Fish Coffee Poipu — Amazing acai bowls! You’re going to want like 10 of them.

East Side Places to Eat

The East Side has so many options for food! You can get everything from poke to tacos here.

Tiki Tacos – They have a great selection of vegetarian and vegan Mexican food that’ll make your heart melt a little bit! 10/10 would grab a taco, then head to the beach.

Konohiki Seafoods – If you’re looking for some grade-A poke bowls, look no further! Everyone RAVES about how great the poke at Konohiki is.

Java Kai – This is a bomb @$$ breakfast place with fantastic acai bowls too! Plus, their coffee is 10/10.

Wailua Shave Ice – This place is a staple for getting shaved ice on the island. GET IT WHILE U CAN.

Things to Do

Below is a shortlist of the best things to do on the island. Consider these the highlights.

For a more complete list, make sure you check out my blog: Best Kauai Adventures

Hike the Kalalau Trail—A bucket list backpacking trail on the North Shore. You can hike parts of it to highlights like Hanakapi’ai Beach or Falls.

Explore Princeville—A cute town on the North Shore with lots of places to eat and shopping.

Hanalei Bay—A romantic bay area with mountain views and a beautiful dock to enjoy.

Kalepa Ridge Trail—A short hike in Waimea Canyon that will give you some amazing Na Pali Coast views.

Waimea Canyon—Also known as the Grand Canyon of the Pacific, it’s THE place for hiking and exploring.

Na Pali Coast—One of the main highlights of Kauai. Go here for boat or air tours!

Pro Tip: Click here to check out this once-in-a-lifetime Kauai air tour!

Shipwreck Beach—A popular beach on the South Shore with a hiking trail.

Poipu Beach—A popular beach for snorkeling and spotting sea turtles. Click here to check out this bestselling Kauai snorkel tour!

Kayak Wailua RiverKayak to secret waterfalls or just enjoy the river!

Sleeping Giant—A hike on the East side known for the mountain formation that looks like a sleeping giant.

ZiplineZipline through the Garden Island and enjoy some epic views!

Sail the Na Pali CoastGo on a snorkel tour along the Na Pali coast in a sailboat!

Private Helicopter Tour—Enjoy all of Kauai’s gorgeous views from above on a private helicopter tour—top Kauai travel guide recommendation!

Best Kauai Hiking Trails

Planning on hiking a bit? Below is a quick list of the best hikes in Kauai.

  • Kalepa Ridge Trail
  • Kalalau Trail
  • Waimea Canyon Trail
  • Awaawapuhi Trail

Easy Hikes in Kauai

Here is a shortlist of easy Kauai hiking trails just in case you’re not in the mood to hike 7+ miles on your vacation!

  • Kalepa Ridge Trail
  • Mahaulepu Heritage Coastal Trail
  • Kuilau Ridge

Kauai Travel Guide FAQ

Let’s cover some frequently asked questions about visiting Kauai, Hawaii.

What is Kauai, Hawaii Known for?

Kauai, Hawaii is best known for its natural beauty.

Attractions like Waimea Canyon and the gorgeous Kalalau Trail are just some of the many wonders that make this island special.

What is the Best Month for Visiting Kauai?

The best months to visit Kauai are during shoulder seasons: September to December or April to June.

Summer months are popular and usually the most expensive.

How Many Days is Enough on Kauai?

7 to 10 days is the perfect amount of time to explore Kauai, Hawaii, and see most of the island’s features.

Is Kauai or Oahu Better?

Oahu is more touristy and has a healthy mix of activities for a first-timer Hawaii traveler to enjoy.

However, if you love being outdoors and like an adventurous trip, Kauai is probably for you.

Do You Need a Car in Kauai?

Yes! Having a car in Kauai is recommended. Everything on the island is pretty spread out.

Wanderer Tip: Click here to check rental car prices!

Kauai Travel Guide—Final Thoughts

That concludes this Kauai travel guide! I hope this post helps you has out all your trip details so you can truly have an unforgettable vacation to The Garden Island.

Don’t let the plans stop here! Read these next:

The post Your Ultimate Kauai, Hawaii Travel Guide for a Bucket List Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/kauai-hawaii-travel-guide/feed/ 0 55227
7 Day Kauai Itinerary for Your Bucket List Vacation 2023 https://dani-the-explorer.com/7-day-kauai-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/7-day-kauai-itinerary/#respond Tue, 22 Aug 2023 18:21:43 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56420 So you’re planning a trip to the gorgeous “Garden Island”? Woohoo! Kauai is one of the most beautiful places on earth, thanks to its lush tropical forests and stunning natural beauty.  There’s lots to do here, and although you will want to see everything this wonderful island offers, it’s not always possible.  That’s where this […]

The post 7 Day Kauai Itinerary for Your Bucket List Vacation 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
So you’re planning a trip to the gorgeous “Garden Island”? Woohoo! Kauai is one of the most beautiful places on earth, thanks to its lush tropical forests and stunning natural beauty. 

There’s lots to do here, and although you will want to see everything this wonderful island offers, it’s not always possible. 

That’s where this handy itinerary for Kauai comes in handy. It will break down everything you need to see and do to get the most out of your trip for both 5 and 7-day trip lengths. 

All these tips are based on my experience visiting the island a handful of times!

Tip: Check out this Kauai travel guide for more insider tips and tricks.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Kauai 7-Day Itinerary: At a Glance

  • Day 1: Arrival in Lihue and sightseeing 
  • Day 2: Waimea Canyon + Kokeʻe State Park 
  • Day 3: South Shore (Po’ipu)
  • Day 4: South Shore (Wailua Region) 
  • Day 5: Napali Coast
  • Day 6: North Shore
  • Day 7: Princeville & Departure to Lihue

We’ll discuss all of this in detail and I’ll provide you with a map! Below is a quick packing list for you.

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Wanderer Tip: If you need more help packing, check out my Hawaii Packing List!

Day 1: Arrival + Sightseeing in Lihue

Arrival: To kickstart your epic 7 days in Kauai, you’ll arrive in Lihue – the island’s second-largest town.

Once you’ve checked into your hotel and gotten comfortable, it’s time to hit the ground running. 

You’ll probably be hungry after traveling, so why not start your first day with local food and drinks?

Head to the Hamura Saimin, where you can try saimin, a delicious noodle soup native to Hawaii. 

Next, head to one of the island’s beloved spots — the Kauai Beer Company, which serves up a great selection of local brews.

But if you’re feeling a little more adventurous, I suggest heading to the nearest Kauai Juice Co and grabbing yourself a Kauai staple!

They also have an extensive food menu if you want something more filling than soup. 

For non-alcoholic options, The Aloha Ginger Beer Company creates spicy ginger beer soda using fresh local ingredients such as Kauai honey, ginger, and seasonal citrus. 

From there, you can hang out at the Nawiliwili Harbor and check out the Kuki’i Point Lighthouse.

Last but not least, end the day at Kalapaki Beach and take in a gorgeous Hawaiian sunset. 

Travel Tips for Lihue

  • While it may be the second largest town in Kauai, Lihue is still pretty small. This means everything is within walking or cycling distance, so consider renting a bicycle as well. 
  • Using the local bus is much cheaper than taxis, so consider using it to get around. 
  • Some hotels offer shuttle services to get around, so be sure to check this out before the time. 

Where to Stay in Lihue

  • The Kauai Inn – A cozy plantation-style inn near Nawiliwili Harbor with stunning views of the Hula’eia Mountains. 
  • Kauai Beach Resort & Spa – Conveniently located between Kauai’s North and South Shores and offers luxurious accommodation. 
  • Kauai Palms Hotel – a great budget-friendly option near the Lihue Airport offering comfortable accommodation. 

Day 2: Waimea Region and Kōke’e State Park

Drive time from Lihue: Approx. 34 minutes, with an extra 16 minutes to Koke’e State Park

You’ll want to start your second day off bright and early because there’s much to see and do in the Waimea region.

Fortunately, it’s a short distance from Lihue, so after breakfast, you can head to Waimea and start your adventure. 

Your first stop should be the Waimea Canyon State Park.

Often called the “Grand Canyon of the Pacific,” this is a jaw-droppingly beautiful area. Interestingly, it’s also where much of the Jurassic Park movie was filmed. 

The park has hiking trails, scenic drives, lookout points, and picnic spots.

Two lookout points worth stopping by are the Pu’u o Kila and Kalalau lookouts, which offer incredible views of the Waimea Canyon. 

Once you’ve spent a few hours at the Waimea Canyon State Park, it’s time to stop by the Kōke’e State Park.

Fortunately, the distance between the two parks is short, so you won’t have to worry about rushing from one place to the next. 

From here, you’ll enjoy grand views of the Kalalau Valley!

There’s also the Kōke’e Natural History Museum, where you can learn more about the local plant life.

Kōke’e State Park is also home to several waterfalls, with multiple lookout points, including the Waipo’o Falls, Ni’ihau, and Hononu Falls.

On your way back, stop in the town of Hanapepe, which is said to be the inspiration for the  setting for the classic Disney film Lilo & Stitch.

There’s even a mural of these two animated characters at the entrance welcoming you into the town. 

Tips for Visiting Waimea and Kōke’e State Parks

  • It’s good to note that there’s a $5 entrance fee for the Waimea and Kokee State Parks per person if you’re not a Hawaiian resident. 
  • If you’ve rented a car, use a self-guided audio tour of the region to learn more about its history and discover Waimea’s hidden gems. 

Where to Stay in Waimea

Day 3: South Shore (Po’ipu) 

Driving time from Lihue: Approx 19 minutes 

Next on your Kauai vacation itinerary, you’ll head down to the South Shore.

Day three of your Kauai travel itinerary is set aside for resting, and Po’ipu is a great place to do that. 

It’s home to Po’ipu Beach Park, which boasts a crescent-shaped beach with the most beautiful waters.

It’s the perfect place for surfing, swimming, and fishing.

It’s a good snorkeling spot, too, as there is an array of sea life. 

You’ll even spot a Hawaiian monk seal occasionally.

From December to April, you might even spot some humpback whales. 

If you’re keen on hiking, consider doing the Maha’ulepu Heritage Trail.

This 4-mile out-and-back coastal trail takes you past a few shipwrecks along sand dune cliffs. 

This was one of my favorite easy trails in the area!

Tips for Visiting Po’ipu

  • There’s a lifeguard on the beach, so if you plan on surfing, check with them if the current allows you to do so. 
  • Monk seals are generally harmless unless they feel threatened. So it’s best to keep a safe distance if you spot one in the water.
  • The Maha’ulepu Heritage Trail can be strenuous, so wear sturdy hiking boots. 

Where to Stay in Po’ipu

Po’ipu is also a short distance away from Lihue, but here are a few accommodation options if you’d like to stay here: 

  • Aston At Poipu Kai – this luxury resort is less than a mile away from Po’ipu Beach Park and Shipwreck Beach, with all the amenities you’ll need for a relaxing stay. 

Day 4: South Shore (Wailua Region) 

Driving distance from Lihue: Approx 13 minutes 

While only a few miles from Lihue, you’ll need to set a full day aside to explore the Wailua region. 

One of the best Kauai adventures that you can look forward to is a kayaking tour of the Wailua River, with a stop at the incredible Secret Waterfall.

The journey to the falls isn’t exactly a “secret” anymore, but it’s a rather scenic adventure as you paddle down the river. 

Once you get there, you can go for a swim or enjoy a light refreshment.

From there, head back to the town of Kapa’a on the eastern side of the region.

It’s famous for its numerous food trucks and great local restaurants, so it’s worth stopping here for lunch. 

After refueling, it’s time to head to the Wailua State Park, known for its incredible array of waterfalls.

One that’s worth stopping at is Opaekaa Falls.

This 151-foot waterfall cascades down a series of basalt rocks formed by a volcanic eruption. 

From there, you can marvel at the Wailua Falls.

Traveling 173 feet to a pool below, Wailua Falls is one of Kauai’s most incredible places to visit.

You can swim in the pool or simply listen to the calming sound of water flowing. 

After a fun day of exploring Wailua State Park, you can stop at the Keahua Arboretum and view the Rainbow Trees unique to the island.

If you’re more into hiking, you can stop at Sleeping Giant Trail.

End the day by stopping at lovely Lydgate Beach to catch the sunset. 

Tips for Visiting the Wailua Region

  • There is no entrance fee to the park. However, there is a fee for the riverboat cruise, run by the park, which starts at around $30. 
  • The park is quite popular, and while parking is free, there isn’t much of it. So be sure to get there early. 

Where to Stay in Wailua 

Again, Wailua is fairly close to Lihue, but if you want to stay in the area, here are my recommendations:

  • Kauai Shores Hotel – This hotel is just a stone’s throw away from the ocean, with incredible views and a modern interior. 
  • The ISO – is another beachfront patio that features a mix of plantation style and modern interior style. It’s also a few miles away. 

Day 5: Na Pali Coast

Driving time from Lihue: Approx 1h 15 min

The best Kauai itinerary doesn’t exist without the Na Pali Coast as a stop.

This rugged area is the most beautiful on the island, with its dramatic cliffs and stunning beaches.

Spending a few hours here is not enough to explore the area, so setting a whole day aside is best. 

While you can explore the area from hiking trails in the Koke’e State Park, there is a much better way to experience the coast — on the water and in the air. 

On the water, you’ll want to consider a raft tour or kayaking.

This will allow you access to sea caves, waterfalls, inlets, and beaches that larger vessels can’t reach.

You might even snorkel and see the colorful sea life around this area. 

If you’re after something more luxurious, consider a catamaran cruise offering a snorkel excursion and lunch.

Sunset tours with dinner are also available when you can watch the sun slip away over the gorgeous Pacific waters. 

While exploring the Na Pali coast on the water is quite an experience, there’s no better way to see the area’s real beauty than in the air.

You can do this in two ways — via an air tour with a small plane or helicopter ride.

Tips for Visiting the Na Pali Coast

  • This is a popular area, especially during summer, so be sure to book your tours well in advance. 
  • Prioritize at least one excursion because this is one of the most bucket list-worthy areas of the island!

Day 6: The North Shore

Driving time: 49 min from Lihue to Princeville 

Day six takes you to Kauai’s lovely North Shore.

There’s much to do here, so start your day off early.

It’s recommended that you base yourself in Princeville to explore this part of the island. 

There are quite a few stops, the first being the Ha’ena State Park.

It’s got numerous points of interest, including the Hanakapi’ai Beach and waterfall, Kalalau Trailhead, and Ke’e Beach. 

After exploring these spots, you can briefly stop at the Limahuli Botanical Garden, next to Ha’ena State Park.

Admire and learn more about the plant life that grows on Kauai. 

Next, head to Hanalei — a charming little town in Hanalei Bay.

You can easily spend a lot of time here exploring the exciting sites.

A few stops to include on your list are Hanalei Beach, Hanalei Pier, and Ching Young Shopping Village

When you start getting hungry, stop at the Hanalei Bread Company in the heart of the town.

You’ll find the freshest bread and pastries and a great breakfast and lunch menu.

Their coffee is quite good as well. 

If you’re into indigenous art, visit the Havaiki Oceanic and Tribal Art Center, where you can learn more about the indigenous art of the Polynesian people. 

Tips for Visiting the North Shore

  • There’s a $5 entrance fee for non-Hawaiian residents to enter Ha’ena State Park, and you often need to make a reservation to visit the park. 

Where to Stay in Princeville

Like the rest of our itinerary, you can stay here if you choose, but can also remain in Lihue!

However, Princeville can be a great “escape” for the duration of your trip, and might be worth the overnight stay.

  • The Cliffs at Princeville – Perched on a cliff, this spacious resort boasts many amenities along with gorgeous ocean and garden views. It’s also conveniently located near Princeville’s town center. 
  • Sandpiper Condo – This bright and airy condo is a budget-friendly option close to many of Princeville’s attractions, including a golf course. 

Day 7: Princeville & Departure Back to Lihue

Driving time to Lihue: Approx 45 min 

Sadly, all good things must come to an end, and this will be your last day in Kauai.

You can take it easy and explore Princeville, play golf, or hang out on the beach.

From there, you’ll head back to Lihue. 

Pro Tip: Flights tend to leave Kauai pretty late! I recommend relaxing at Poipu Beach or somewhere else prior to your flight.

Adjusted 5 Day Kauai Itinerary 

Seven days is a good amount of time to spend on Kauai to enjoy all the island’s sights and activities without feeling too rushed.

However, it’s also understandable that not everyone has the luxury of being able to spend a whole week on vacation. 

If that’s the case, consider this adjusted 5 day itinerary for Kauai, which will still help you get the most out of your time here: 

  • Day 1: Lihue
  • Day 2: Waimea Region and Kokee State Park
  • Day 3: Na Pali Coast 
  • Day 4: North Shore
  • Day 5: South Shore 

Kauai Map

Below is a map you can use to reference the major stops on your trip!

Feel free to reference it while you’re doing the final planning.

Click here for a live version of the map!

Ready to Visit Kauai?

There you have it, a complete 7 day itinerary to help you enjoy your trip to Kauai to the fullest. If you cannot stay for the entire 7 days, 5 days in Kauai are also long enough to see most of the island. 

Kauai is filled with exciting things to see and do, and no matter how long you stay, you’re in for a real treat. 

Next Read: Hawaii packing list to help you get ready for your trip. 

The post 7 Day Kauai Itinerary for Your Bucket List Vacation 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/7-day-kauai-itinerary/feed/ 0 56420
30 Best Kauai, Hawaii Adventures For Your Bucket List (+ Map) https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-kauai-adventures/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-kauai-adventures/#comments Tue, 22 Aug 2023 15:50:57 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=1970 Turquoise blue waters, epic ridgelines, dolphins, and fluffy sand beaches are just some of the things waiting for you on your trip to Kauai, Hawaii! And trust me, there’s a LOT waiting for you on this island paradise. That’s why in this post, we’ll be covering a complete list of the best Kauai adventures so […]

The post 30 Best Kauai, Hawaii Adventures For Your Bucket List (+ Map) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Turquoise blue waters, epic ridgelines, dolphins, and fluffy sand beaches are just some of the things waiting for you on your trip to Kauai, Hawaii!

And trust me, there’s a LOT waiting for you on this island paradise.

That’s why in this post, we’ll be covering a complete list of the best Kauai adventures so that you can have the Kauai itinerary of a lifetime.

I’ll be giving you a map to use too. But to make this post easier for you to read, I’ve divided your adventures by “shores”: North, South, East, West.

Ready? Let’s dive right in!

P.S. When you’re done with this post, check out my Kauai travel guide for all the planning must-knows!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Where to Stay in Kauai, Hawaii

Before you head out on some of the best Kauai adventures, you’ll need to book a place to stay.

Here are a few vacation rentals I recommend!

  • Ocean-View Studio Rental on South Shore Kauai
    • This studio apartment rental is in the Poipu area on Kauai’s South Shore. The location makes it easy to explore the island. PLUS, it has a full kitchen so you can cook your meals.
  •  Ocean-View Studio Apartment on East Shore
    • Enjoy an ocean view from your home away from home. This studio is located on the East shore, about 6 or so miles from the Lihue Airport. It’s location makes it easy to go to Kauai adventures!
  • Condo at the Cliffs Resort
    • Stay in Kauai’s North Shore with an ocean view condo! You’ll love that this accommodation has a full kitchen, a view and is near Queen’s Bath and Hanalei Bay.

Best Kauai Adventures on the North Shore

Kauai’s North Shore is home to some of the best beaches in Kauai, Hawaii and one of the most popular Kauai, Hawaii adventures, the Kalalau Trail.

So to start things off, ket’s talk more about the Kauai attractions on the North Shore now.

Read Next: Your Hawaii Packing List

#1 Hike to Queen’s Bath

The hike to Queen’s Bath beautiful and a must-do on the North Shore of Kauai, Hawaii.

If you’re an adventure lover, you’re going to want to add it to your list of Kauai activities!

Unfortunately, this trail is almost always super muddy, so wear shoes you don’t care to get dirty, or maybe a hiking sandal.

It’s around a 20min hike and isn’t hard. If the swell is low, you can go swimming in the pool too.

Otherwise, the Queen’s Bath area offers so many different tide pools you can take pictures around and admire from afar.

Wanderer Tip: Check the Kauai beach water conditions before you go on this Kauai adventure because the swell can be extremely dangerous and should be avoided when high.

Hiking the Kalalau Trail is easily one of the best Kauai adventures, and for a good reason: it’s pretty damn beautiful.

This 11-mile trail is said to be one of the most scenic hikes in the world.

The Kalalalu Trail will take you from Ke-e Beach to Kalalau Beach, and yes, you can only access the beach on foot.

During your hike, you’ll wander through beautiful valleys and witness waves crash on coastline formations you didn’t know existed!

If you’re not keen on going 11 miles, don’t worry! You can opt to do chunks of the hike.

Some of the trail destinations include:

  • Hanakapi’ai Beach—The first two miles of the hike will start at Ke’e Beach. The trail might be extremely muddy, so watch your footing!
  • Hanakapi’ai Falls—After finishing the first 2 miles of the hike, continue on the footpath to get to Hanakapi’ai Falls! The fall stands at 300-feet tall, AND you can go swimming in its pool! Talk about a reward.
  • Kalalau Beach—Your Kauai adventure will finish on Kalalau Beach, giving you epic views of the Na Pali Coast. The water is also so blue that you’ll think you’re swimming in a pool of gems.

Wanderer Tip: You will need a permit to hike the Kalalau Trail. I recommend checking out the official Kalalau Trail website. This resource will give you general information about the Kalalau Trail, including weather reports, closures, and permit information.

#3 Watch Sunset at the Kilauea Lighthouse

Into bird watching, coastal views, and chill attractions?

Kilauea is the place for you.

Scott and I loved to come here and watch the coastline.

It’s a great photo spot around sunset too.

Wanderer Tip: Make sure you pack your camera gear like a Sony a6400 and 24-70 f2/8 lens!

#4 Sunbathe at One of Kauai’s Best Beaches

Below you’ll find a quick list of beaches on the Kauai, Hawaii North Shore.

They’re all drop-dead gorgeous in their way, and worth the stop if you can make it to them!

  • Haena Beach Park
  • Hanalei Bay
  • Kalihiwai Beach
  • Secret Beach
  • Anini Beach
  • Ke’e Beach

I will say that I’m a bit biased, though.

Scott and I went to Secret Beach Kauai, Hawaii, and LOVED it. There are some low-hanging trees on the sand that you can use to hang a hammock.

This beach is the perfect place to end a full day of exploring.

Read Next: Ultimate 7-Day Kauai, Hawaii Itinerary

#5 Walk Around Princeville

Princeville is such a boujee and beautiful community on Kauai’s North Shore!

If this were my Kauai adventure trip, I would do a day hike to Queen’s Bath or hike a short section of the Kalalau Trail, head to Princeville, and snag some acai bowls.

People rave about The Spot— just looking at their menu makes my mouth water.

Wanderer Tip: Click here to book a Princeville Botanical Garden & Chocolate Tasting tour!

#6 Have a Date Night on Hanalei Bay

Visiting Hanalei Bay is one of the most scenic and popular Kauai must-dos. I promise it’s worth it!

The crescent shaped beach stretches out to 2 miles and features a gorgeous mountain view.

Talk about dreamy!

If you’re looking for unique things to do in Kauai, HI, I suggest heading to the Bay for a sunset session.

You can kayak Hanalei Bay, eat acai bowls, ride bikes, or just chill at the beach area.

Wanderer Tip: Click here to book a bestselling Hanalei Bay kayak tour!

#7 Watch Sunrise on Larsen’s Beach

A dirt road and a short walk will take you to Larsen’s Beach.

It’s typically one of the less crowded Kauai attractions because people don’t want to drive the dirt road to get there.

That just means you won’t have to deal with a swarm of people, and you can enjoy the white sand all morning.

#8 Explore the Blue Room

Have you ever wanted to visit a grotto and feel like Ariel for the day? Well, who hasn’t? LOL.

The Blue Room is a Kauai treasure.

When the water levels are just right, you can go inside this sea cave and watch the light reflect the water’s magnificent blue color all around the cave walls.

Best Kauai Adventures on the West Side

Kauai’s West Shore is where a lot of the fun can happen (in my opinion).

Here is where you will find some of the best Kauai hiking trails that will give you access to some amazing viewpoints.

Notably, the West Shore is where Waimea Canyon, the Grand Canyon of the Pacific, lives, which is where you’ll see a lot of Kauai adventures.

Read Next: How to Become an Adventure Photographer

#9 Hike Kalepa Ridge Trail (My Fave Thing to Do in Kauai)

Okay, I just have to say that if you like once-in-a-lifetime type views and are in the mood to hike a short Kauai hike, you NEED to add the Kalepa Ridge Trail to your list of best Kauai adventures.

Before you even get there, go to Aloha Aina Juice Café for an acai or pitaya bowl.

Then, drive to the tip-top of the Waimea Canyon.

There you’ll find Kalepa Ridge Trail, where you’ll hit it for sunset.

You’ll see the most jaw-dropping ridge views.

Wanderer Tip: On this trail, I wore my favorite sturdy hiking boots and recommend you give them a try!

#10 Camp in Waimea Canyon

You can opt to camp in Waimea Canyon after your Kalepa Ridge hike or you can come any other time that works for you.

Waimea Canyon is arguably one of the most popular attractions on the West Shore, so I find it much easier to camp there if you plan on exploring the Canyon for multiple days.

Wanderer Tip: Note that you will have to get permits to stay at the Waimea campground.

#11 Explore Waipo’o Falls via Canyon Trail

Waipo’o Falls via Canyon Trail is a must-do in Kauai, Hawaii.

This Kauai hike will take you up close and personal with one of the largest waterfalls in Waimea Canyon.

From my experience, it’s a pretty accessible hiking trail that offers beautiful views of the Canyon without breaking your feet.

You’ll also see more of Waimea’s colorful canyon walls, which will leave you speechless.

Note: Be super careful during your Kauai adventures in the canyon! I’ve seen many people sit oddly close to the canyon edge, and I would NOT trust it. The rock and soil are so crumbly. Standing at the edge of the Canyon is not worth the drop-off risk.

#12 Hike Awaawapuhi Trail for Sunset

If you want some fantastic views of the Na Pali Coast, look no further!

Hiking the Awaawapuhi Trail is one of the top Kauai adventures for those wanting epic views of the Na Pali Coast.

Unlike the Canyon Trail, Awaawapuhi is much longer and will offer you a clear sight of the Na Pali Coast.

The classic ridgelines you see people always sharing on Instagram are what bring hiking lovers to this Kauai attraction!

This hiking trail goes for about 6.4 miles round trip and is considered difficult.

Fair Warning: If the weather in the Canyon will be cloudy, your chances of seeing any sort of view from this hike are slim to none. I am speaking from experience here.

#13 Spend a Day at Polihale State Park

Okay, if there is one non-touristy thing you MUST add to your list, let it be Polihale State Park.

The beach is surrounded by epic mountains, which means you’ll have a view the entire time you’re there.

A rough dirt road will take you to a secluded beach with sand so deep; you’ll think your sinking!

Before you head there, you have to make sure your rental car company will allow you to go here.

You can get stuck in the sand, and the dirt road is so crappy that the Hawaii Gov suggests having four-wheel drive.

Camping is available at the park too, but PLEASE be respectful!

In the past, the park was shut down due to over abuse and illegal camping.

Wanderer Tip: Make sure you review the Polihale State Park camp permit rates for non-residents:

#14 Take a Kauai Boat Tour Along the Na Pali Coast (My Fave Kauai Adventure)

There’s nothing quite like admiring Kauai’s Na Pali Coast from a boat.

This is where you can see dolphins and some of the most notable natural landmarks the island has to offer like the Kauai Open Ceiling Sea Cave.

Wanderer Tip: To book an experience like this, click here!

#15 Hike More of Waimea via Kukui Trail

You can find the Kukui Trail at the beginning of the Iliau Nature Loop.

The hike will be approximately 5-miles round trip and can be steep.

Along the first mile of this Kauai attraction, you’ll see some of the most amazing views of Waimea Canyon.

You can even see waterfalls throughout the Canyon’s walls!

Best Kauai Adventures on the South Shore

Now let’s get to the South Shore part of this Kauai must do list.

I thoroughly enjoy the Kauai, Hawaii South Shore!

I find it the most accessible place to stay and treat like a ‘hub’ while you’re exploring the rest of Kauai, HI.

There are great places to eat and amazing Kauai beaches here too.

So let’s talk a bit more about the South Shore Kauai adventures!

#16 Bask in the Sun at Shipwreck Beach

Located on the Kauai South Shore by the Marriott, you’ll find Shipwreck Beach.

It’s pretty chill if you’re looking for relaxing activities in Kauai!

The water here can get a bit rough, but if you like surfing, this is the beach!

I loved coming here on a down day between my Kauai adventures.

#17 Admire the Cliff Views Along Mahaulepu Trail

The Mahaulepu Trail is located on Shipwreck Beach and offers some of the best coastal views you can get on the South Shore of Kauai, Hawaii.

I recommend hitting this Kauai hike for sunset!

Along the trail, you’ll also find caves and other epic views.

The best part about this trail, though, is that you can go as far as you want to go!

Should you choose to walk the whole shore, you’ll clock in about 4 miles round trip.

#18 Go Swimming in Poipu Beach Park

The water at Poipu Beach Park is much calmer than that of Shipwreck Beach, making it one of the more popular Kauai attractions for families!

If you choose to swim at this Kauai, Hawaii beach, bring a pair of goggles for a bit of snorkeling.

Poipu Beach Park is a famous spot for sea turtle sightings!

Wanderer Tip: Click here to book your own snorkel adventure!

#19 Visit the Spouting Horn

Well, if you’re looking for a new place to photograph, consider the Spouting Horn!

As the tide comes in, the water fills the lava tube and shoots water into the sky!

Spouting Horn is a great place to take the family if you’re looking for something relaxing and fun to do.

This goes without saying, but yes, Spouting Horn is a touristy Kauai adventure. However, touristy spots are usually popular for a reason. So if you’re passing by, you might as well check it out!

Wanderer Tip: If you visit between December and May, you might even see humpback whales!

Best Kauai Adventures on the East Side

Kauai’s East Shore is pretty lush compared to other parts of Kauai, Hawaii. I love the East Shore for hiking and more beach days.

Let’s get into one of our last sections of Kauai adventures.

#20 Kayak Kauai and the Secret Falls

The Wailua River runs through the island of Kauai, and if you’re looking for unique activities in Kauai, Hawaii that require kayaking, you’re in luck!

You can easily rent a kayak along the river and ask for a map to Secret Falls. After paddling up the river for a bit, you’ll come to a slight pull-off, park your boat, and hike a short trail to Kauai’s “Secret Falls.”

Spoiler alert: it’s not very secret, BUT still awesome.

Bring your swimsuit; you’re going to want to take a dip in the water!

Wanderer Tip: Click here to book a Wailua River and Secret Falls tour!

#21 Hike the Lush Kuilau Ridge Trail

In the morning, you can hit up Kuilau Ridge trail for an easy Kauai hike to ridge views.

The hike itself is about a 2mi round trip and will not take long to complete!

I couldn’t believe how green it was here!

Along the trail, you will find multiple places to pull off and either picnic, take a break or admire the view.

Wanderer Tip: Make sure you snag some good hiking boots and socks.

#22 Breathe the Fresh Air at Wailua Falls

Wailua Falls consists of twin waterfalls that cascade over a ridge on Kauai’s East Shore.

I have come here a couple of times now, and I find it a more and more unbelievable Kauai attraction every time I go!

While it’s not allowed anymore, people sometimes hike to the bottom of the waterfall and explore for a unique Kauai adventure.

Do so at your own risk!

#23 Hike to the Top of Sleeping Giant

The Sleeping Giant mountain gets its name because of the way the peak forms into what looks like the head of, well, a sleeping giant.

If you’d like, you can do this best Kauai adventure for sunrise, which will require waking up early.

The trail is about 4 miles round trip and rated as moderate.

Make sure you give yourself ample time to get to the top!

#24 Swim at One of the Kauai East Shore Beaches

The East Shore beaches are close to hotels and reasonably accessible! So you should have no problems getting to them and enjoying a day by the water. Below is a list of the best beaches in the area.

  • Lydgate Park
  • Waipouli Beach Park
  • Kealia Beach
  • Kapa’a Beach Park
  • Wailua Beach

I have been to Kapa’a Beach Park and used it to break between some of the Kauai hiking trails I was visiting!

#25 Stand in Awe at Opaekaa Falls

This attraction is located in Wailua River State Park.

Because of the waterfall’s size, you can view it from afar.

You’ll most likely pass the pullout for the falls on your way to other activities, so make sure you stop here for a quick picture or Instagram Story!

Unique Things to Do in Kauai

Kauai, Hawaii is a beautiful island if you couldn’t tell by now.

So I’d like to wrap up this list of Kauai attractions with an overview of some more unique Kauai adventures you can have.

I briefly mentioned a few of these activities in Kauai, but I will lay out some additional details here before we get into everything else you need to know about the island.

#26 Go on a Kauai Helicopter Tour

Okay, question: why wouldn’t you want to go on a Kauai helicopter tour?

There is not answer! Of course you want to go!

During your tour, you can get views of the Na Pali Coast, waterfalls, and more!

Wanderer Tip: Click here to book a private helicopter tour!

#27 Hop on a Kauai Boat Tour

You’re going to want to see all the dolphins and cliff views a Kauai boat tour has to offer, making it one of the most unique Kauai adventures.

What’s cool is some Kauai, Hawaii boat companies will let you book unique experiences like a sunset dinner on the Na Pali Coast.

December through May, you can also opt in to see whales along the Kauai, HI coast.

Boat tours will go around just about every coastline, but the most popular and my recommendation would be to stick to the Na Pali Coast. It’s arguably the most scenic coastline on the island.

Wanderer Tip: Click here to book a bestselling Na Pali Coast Boat tour!

#28 Explore a Coffee Plantation

Hawaii, in general, grows quite a bit of coffee, and it’s pretty good!

So if you’re a morning cup of Joe lover, then this is the perfect Kauai activity for you!

At Kauai Coffee Company, you can book a tour almost any day of the week!

#29 Get in Some Kauai Snorkeling

The island is the PERFECT place for snorkeling—it’s one of the major Kauai attractions!

You’ll be able to see reefs, fish of all colors, and maybe even turtles if you’re lucky!

If you’re just getting started with snorkeling, you can visit Lydgate Beach.

Otherwise, more advanced snorkelers tend to head to Tunnels Beach, which has some of the best snorkeling in Kauai, Hawaii.

#30 Kayak Kauai on Just About Any Shoreline

If you want to kayak Kauai, Hawaii, you have more options than you might think.

We’ve talked about the Na Pali Coast quite a bit at this point in our Kaua, but believe you may want to consider exploring it by kayak.

Remember when I said that you could only get to Kalalau Beach on foot?

Well, what you might not know is that if you’re up for a real Kauai adventure, you can kayak to the beach.

Before you get all excited, just know that this kind of adventure is about a 17-mile excursion. You will not be able to camp at the beach, and these kinds of tours are typically not for beginners.

If it’s something on your bucket list and you want to get a guide’s help, you can check out Na Pali Kayak.

Otherwise, your next option is to kayak in the Wailua River or kayak Hanalei Bay, which we’ve discussed earlier!

Wanderer Tip: Click here to book a Wailua River and Secret Falls tour!

List of the 30 Best Things to Do in Kauai, HI

  1. Hike to Queen’s Bath
  2. Hike the Kalalau Trail
  3. Watch Sunset at the Kilauea Lighthouse
  4. Sunbathe at One of Kauai’s Best Beaches
  5. Walk Around Princeville
  6. Have a Date Night on Hanalei Bay
  7. Watch Sunrise on Larson’s Beach
  8. Explore the Blue Room
  9. Hike Kalepa Ridge Trail
  10. Camp in Waimea Canyon
  11. Explore Waipo’o Falls via Canyon Trail
  12. Hike Awaawapuhi Trail for Sunset
  13. Spend a Day at Polihale State Park
  14. Take a Kauai Boat Tour Along the Na Pali Coast
  15. Hike More of Waimea via Kukui Trail
  16. Bask in the Sun at Shipwreck Beach
  17. Admire the Cliff Views Along Mahaulepu Trail
  18. Go Swimming in Poipu Beach Park
  19. Visit the Spouting Horn
  20. Kayak Kauai and the Secret Falls
  21. Hike the Lush Kuilau Ridge Trail
  22. Breathe the Fresh Air at Wailua Falls
  23. Hike to the Top of Sleeping Giant
  24. Swim at One of the Kauai East Shore Beaches
  25. Stand in Awe at Opaekaa Falls
  26. Go on a Kauai Helicopter Tour
  27. Hop on a Kauai Boat Tour
  28. Explore a Coffee Plantation
  29. Get in Some Kauai Snorkeling
  30. Kayak Kauai on Just About Any Shoreline

Below is a map for you to reference.

Click here for a live version of the map!

Final Thoughts on Kauai Adventures

Well, first, I want to say that I hope you found this blog helpful! Kauai, Hawaii is lovely and I know you’ll love it there.

If you’re having trouble deciding which Kauai adventures to embark on, I would focus more on what you thoroughly enjoy doing and pick sides of the island that feature more of that activity.

To help you plan your trip, read these next:

The post 30 Best Kauai, Hawaii Adventures For Your Bucket List (+ Map) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-kauai-adventures/feed/ 9 1970
One Day in Bryce Canyon Itinerary (Map Included) https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-bryce-canyon-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-bryce-canyon-itinerary/#respond Sun, 20 Aug 2023 05:08:50 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56390 Nestled within southern Utah’s vast expanse, Bryce Canyon National Park stands as a magnificent reflection of nature’s brilliance.  The distinctive orange and red hue and mesmerizing landscapes of Bryce Canyon attract over a million visitors every year. There is much to see at Bryce Canyon, but if you’ve only got a day to spare, this […]

The post One Day in Bryce Canyon Itinerary (Map Included) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Nestled within southern Utah’s vast expanse, Bryce Canyon National Park stands as a magnificent reflection of nature’s brilliance. 

The distinctive orange and red hue and mesmerizing landscapes of Bryce Canyon attract over a million visitors every year. There is much to see at Bryce Canyon, but if you’ve only got a day to spare, this one day in Bryce Canyon itinerary is the perfect guide. 

Bryce Canyon offers breathtaking vistas from sunrise to sunset, making it one of the most worthwhile of Utah’s National Parks to visit on a day trip. So pack your bags and your boots and get ready to spend some time in the USA’s great outdoors at Bryce Canyon National Park.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Things to Do at Bryce Canyon in One Day

Before we dive into the details, here’s a quick glimpse of the top things to do in Bryce Canyon in one day: 

Top tip: To make the most of your day at Bryce Canyon, make sure to have an America the Beautiful Pass. 

Hike: Whether you’re an experienced hiker who enjoys a treacherous trail or two or a hiking novice looking for a light stroll, Bryce Canyon has plenty to offer. Each path at Bryce will lead you through a labyrinth of natural scenery to unforgettable vistas. 

Horseback Riding: Get close to nature on a Bryce Canyon horseback riding tour. So you can still soak up the scenery if hiking isn’t your cup of tea, and having an experienced guide to answer your questions is always a welcome bonus.

Biking: If you crave a little more activity, you can use your bicycle or E-bike on Bryce Canyon’s paved park roads. At Bryce, you’ll have to stick to the paved paths, but if you’re more into off-road rides, you can try the trails at the nearby parks.

Get Educated: There is lots to learn about at Bryce Canyon. The national park offers ranger-led activities and educational programs for visitors of all ages. You’ll learn about the park’s history, its wildlife, and its geological wonders.

Picnic: Who doesn’t love a charming picnic? There are designated areas where you can stop, throw down your blanket, open your baskets, and soak up the scenery while enjoying your snacks. Just make sure to stick to the designated picnic area to avoid disrupting the wildlife.

Wildlife Watching: Bryce Canyon National Park is home to an array of beautiful animals. There are about 175 documented species of birds, 59 species of mammals, and 11 species of reptiles to look out for. 

Rock Climbing: This region of Utah is a climber’s paradise because of its variety of rock formations with tricky climbing routes. You’ll need to be an experienced climber with a climbing permit to scale rocks in and around Bryce Canyon. 

Photography: Take some time out of your day to find some of Bryce Canyon’s most Instagrammable spots. Pro-tip, if you’re an early bird, you can capture some magnificent sunrise shots at the amphitheater.

Bryce Packing List

Make sure you have these items before your trip!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Arrival

Catch the Sunrise

Get ready to experience the best of Bryce Canyon in a day.

To maximize your one day at Bryce Canyon National Park, you’ll need to get an early start.

Sunrise is the most magical time in this region.

As the sun creeps over the rocky outcrops and hoodoos, it brings a warm glow to the canyon, perfectly complimenting the canyon’s already red and orange hues. 

The best place to capture this phenomenon is at Bryce Canyon’s amphitheater.

You can take a short walk from Sunset Point to Sunrise Point on the Rim trail.

It’s an easy 0.5-mile path, and the walk is well worth the pictures. 

Alternatively, you can take a drive along the Main Road from Sunset Point, turn right at the lodge, continue past it, and take the next right immediately after the Service Station.

There you are, Sunrise Point! 

Read Next: 2 Days in Zion National Park

Breakfast

Once you’ve watched the sun rising and got a gallery full of pictures, you’ll need to fuel up for the rest of your day. 

You can grab a hearty breakfast at The Lodge at Bryce Canyon Restaurant.

It opens every day at 7:30 am and is only a 5-minute drive from Sunrise Point.

This restaurant has a pretty extensive breakfast menu, including vegetarian options and meals for kids. 

Read Next: Best Sunrise and Sunset Spots in Arches National Park

Morning – Visiting Bryce Canyon

Hike The Navajo Trail

When it comes to choosing the best Bryce Canyon hikes, the Navajo Trail is an easy contender.

If you only have the time or the energy to do one hike during your one day in Bryce Canyon, let it be this one.

The Navajo Trail is one of the park’s most popular routes because it starts at Sunset Point and descends deep into the canyon through a series of switchbacks and past many magnificent red-rock formations.

As you trek, you’ll find that the already Martian landscape changes, presenting a little bit of Bryce Canyon’s best features with every few steps.

The hike is easy to moderate difficulty, with a small elevation of 500 feet along the 1.5-mile route.

It’ll take you around 2 hours to complete the loop trail, which begins and ends at Sunset Point. 

Along the way, you’ll see ancient rock formations such as the Twin Bridges, Wall Street, and Thor’s Hammer.

Besides the otherworldly experience the hike offers, it’s also a popular choice because it intersects with the Queen’s Garden Trail, so you can extend your hike if you’ve got time and energy to spare. 

There are many hiking trails at Bryce Canyon, so while this one is a popular favorite, there might be another hike that better suits your fitness level and interests.

You can find out all about Bryce Canyon day hikes from the official national parks website.

Read Next: Arizona Utah Road Trip

Alternative: Bryce Canyon Scenic Drive

If hiking isn’t your thing, you can still see the best of the park by taking a scenic drive around Bryce Canyon.

You can take the main road from the park’s entrance all the way to Yovimpa Points at the end of the road. 

The route is around 18 miles long and will take about 3 hours to drive if you stop at each viewpoint.

Taking a scenic drive is the best way to see most of the park’s highlights in a limited time. 

In the first 3 miles, you’ll see the Bryce Amphitheater, and for the next 15 miles, you’ll continue along the Southern Scenic Drive

The best way to tackle the journey is by driving straight to Rainbow and Yovimpa Point, stopping here to enjoy the vistas, and then driving back.

Since you’re now heading in the opposite direction, all the viewpoints are to the right.

It’s much easier and safer to pull over and take in the scenery. 

Pro Tip: If you’re not planning to stop at every viewpoint, make sure that Rainbow Point, Yovimba Point, Natural Bridge, and Agua Canyon are on your list. 

Mid-Morning – Things to Do in Bryce Canyon

Mossy Cave Trail

If you’re hiking in the summer, the sun gets pretty intense as it becomes midday.

For that reason, you don’t want to embark on any lengthy hikes with limited shady spots to cool off.

The Mossy Cave Trail is the perfect short-and-sweet route to take if you still fancy a bit of hiking at this time of day. 

While this trail doesn’t promise incredible views of the canyon, you will see a beautiful waterfall along the way and the Mossy Cave to its left.

If you have the time, I’d recommend exploring both features. 

The hike is a short 0.8 miles, but you will have to drive outside of the main park to reach the trailhead.

Insider Knowledge: It’s just 4 miles south of the main park area on Route 12. 

Alternative: Biking at Bryce Canyon

Mid-morning is the perfect time to explore Bryce Canyon’s paved trails.

There are no off-road trails within the park, but it’s all in the name of natural preservation and safety, which isn’t so bad.

Plus, the paved trails around the park and at the camping grounds are lovely. 

For a little more adventure, there are several off-road biking trails outside of the park’s boundaries and in other neighboring parks.

Thunder Mountain is a popular route, as well as Bunker Creek and Navajo Lake. 

Note that you should be an experienced mountain biker if you’re going to attempt these trails.

Pro Tip: Help isn’t easy to come by in these regions, so it’s best to know what you’re doing and have the proper equipment.

Afternoon – What to Do in Bryce Canyon

Lunch at The Pizza Place

After burning all those calories in the great outdoors, you’ll be hunkering for something tasty.

The Pizza Place is just 15 minutes away from Bryce Canyon National Park along Route 63 and Route 12.

While it’s called The Pizza Place, and they do have a wide variety of pizzas and toppings, they also serve burgers, steaks, and many other American classics.

They also have a special menu for kids and options for vegetarians and vegans.

The Pizza Place Opens every day at 11 am, just in time for an early lunch.

Horseback Riding Near Bryce Canyon

After lunch, you can head back to Bryce Canyon to enjoy your afternoon outdoors.

Taking a Horseback riding tour near Bryce Canyon is a fantastic (and easy) way to take in more of the natural scenery after a long morning of hiking and biking. 

This 3-hour-long horseback tour explores the Losee Canyon trail at Red Canyon.

This park is only 9 miles from Bryce National Park and offers a few outdoor activities like horseback riding, biking, off-roading, camping, and hiking. 

On the tour, you’ll have an experienced and knowledgeable guide to answer your questions and tell you all about the wildlife and formations along the route.

The tour also follows a historic path, and you’ll get to travel the same road as outlaws did 100 years ago.

Evening – Things to Do in Bryce National Park

Sunset to Sunrise Hike

While it is technically a hiking trail, the Sunset to Sunrise route is an easy route along the rim of the canyon.

Going on this 1-mile walk is a great way to pass some time before the sun sets. 

The Sunrise to Sunset trail is paved and safe for strollers and hikers with mobility challenges.

Both viewpoints offer spectacular vistas of the canyon and its ancient rock formations.

Plus, there are so many spots to take pictures with your camera gear to remember your day at Bryce. 

Night – Bryce Canyon 1 Day Itinerary

Dinner at Bryce Canyon Pines Restaurant

Pay a visit to Bryce Canyon Pines Restaurant for some classic American food.

Here, you’ll find a variety of hearty meals, from steaks to locally sourced fish and homemade burgers.

This restaurant opens every day at 7 am and closes at 9:30 pm, and is only a short 8-minute drive from Bryce Canyon National Park. 

Stargazing

This region of Utah is one of the best places to enjoy a magical night of stargazing.

A clear, moonless night is the best time to admire the night skies at Bryce Canyon.

You can see up to 7,500 stars when the conditions are right.

You can join one of the stargazing tours or programs at the park or just enjoy some independent stargazing. 

Top tip: Sunrise and Sunset Points are both great spots to see the stars.

What To Do With One Day in Bryce National Park + Map

  • Sunrise at Sunrise Point
  • Hike Navajo Trail
  • Bryce Scenic Drive
  • Mossy Cave Trail
  • Horseback Riding
  • Sunset to Sunrise Trail

Now here’s a map for you to use!

Click here for a live version of the map!

Where to Stay Near Bryce Canyon

Bryce Canyon Pines — Located just a 5-minute drive from Bryce Canyon National Park, this motel in Bryce is a great place to spend the night after a long day of exploring Utah’s wilderness. Check Rates and Availability

Luxe Home Bryce Canyon — This home is the perfect stay for up to 10 guests. It’s only a 2-mile drive from Bryce National Park and less than a mile from Bryce Town’s eateries and points of interest. Check Rates and Availability

Best Western Plus Bryce Canyon Grand Hotel — This hotel offers standard rooms, deluxe suites, and king suites, less than 2 miles from Bryce Canyon. It’s a fantastic option for a comfortable short stay in Utah. Check Rates and Availability

Final Thoughts on One Day in Bryce Canyon

Bryce Canyon National Park is a wonderland for nature enthusiasts, boasting magnificent rock formations and unforgettable vistas.

With this guide, you can experience the best of Bryce Canyon in one day and make memories that will last a lifetime. 

If you want to see more of Utah on your next trip, check out this guide on how to have an amazing 8-Day Utah National Parks road trip.

The post One Day in Bryce Canyon Itinerary (Map Included) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-bryce-canyon-itinerary/feed/ 0 56390
Perfect Day Trip to Sedona from Scottsdale | Bucket List 24 Hours https://dani-the-explorer.com/day-trip-to-sedona-from-scottsdale/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/day-trip-to-sedona-from-scottsdale/#respond Sun, 20 Aug 2023 01:24:07 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56384 If you want to be enchanted by Sedona’s stunning landscape, then a day trip to Sedona from Scottsdale should be on the cards. During this 24-hour journey, you’ll soak up the breathtaking beauty of Sedona’s renowned red rock formations. And with everything you’ll get to see and do, your trip from Scottsdale to Sedona will […]

The post Perfect Day Trip to Sedona from Scottsdale | Bucket List 24 Hours appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
If you want to be enchanted by Sedona’s stunning landscape, then a day trip to Sedona from Scottsdale should be on the cards. During this 24-hour journey, you’ll soak up the breathtaking beauty of Sedona’s renowned red rock formations. And with everything you’ll get to see and do, your trip from Scottsdale to Sedona will leave you feeling refreshed and in awe.

You may be wondering, “How far is Sedona from Scottsdale?” Well, it’s about 125 miles away. And when looking at the duration, the Scottsdale to Sedona drive is around two hours long. 

But enough with distance and time. The real question is what you’ll experience spending one day in Sedona. Yes, you’ll be leaving the hustle and bustle of Scottsdale, but that doesn’t mean Sedona’s a boring place in the desert.

From cozy cafés to invigorating hiking spots, Sedona’s got it all. And hopefully you love it as much as I do!

Let’s dive right in!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Must-Know Things for the Ultimate Sedona, AZ Day Trip

Without further ado, here’s what you need to know for your Sedona day trip.

How to Get Around for One Day in Sedona, Arizona

You’ll easily walk to and from the art galleries and shops in Uptown Sedona’s downtown area.

That said, outside of Uptown Sedona, the rest of the city is rather spread out, making walking to destinations more difficult.

So, to make things a bit easier for you, it’s highly recommended you use a car to get around this magical city. But if you don’t have one, don’t worry.

Below are some public transportation options available to you.

Verde LynxThis public bus system has stops in different parts of Sedona. Be it Uptown Sedona, West, and more; it’ll take you where you need to go. The Verde Lyx is reliable and affordable, at just $1, paid in cash, for Lynx trips within Sedona.

Bike RentalsWhile you can rent a bike to get around Sedona, the terrain is quite hilly overall. So, mountain bikes are your best bet for riding with ease. And with Sedona’s Trails and Pathways System (ST&PS), the city aims to expand shared-use pathways for improved access to transportation. Currently, you’ll have access to about 4 miles of these pathways—a full-day mountain bike rental for an adult ranges from $59 to $120.

UberAs convenient and reliable as Uber (and other ride-sharing apps) generally are, you won’t get rides as easily in Sedona as in other areas. In fact, you may wait up to 15 minutes for a ride. Using UberX, it’ll cost you around $10 to $15 to travel from one side of Sedona to the other.

Guided TourA guided tour is the best way to explore Sedona. And with several Sedona tours from Scottsdale, AZ, knowing which to choose can be tricky. This ten-hour tour will take you to attractions like the Tlaquepaque Arts & Shopping Village. Prices range from $250 upwards.

Read Next: Explore these fantastic day trips from Scottsdale next.

Best Time to Visit Sedona, Arizona

Hmm, so when should you plan your Scottsdale to Sedona day trip?

This is a difficult question. In fact, asking “How far is Sedona from Scottsdale, AZ?” is much easier to answer. But here’s the scoop. 

You’ll probably have a far more enjoyable time visiting Sedona during spring or fall.

Here’s why: Spring (March to May) brings pleasantly mild weather with fewer crowds than summer.

And fall (September to November) is relatively warm and sunny. Like spring, you’ll experience fewer crowds. 

Both seasons greet you with Sedona’s natural beauty; flowers like the golden Desert Marigold bloom in spring, and the city’s famous red rock formations stun viewers in vibrant pink-red shades in fall.

As you see, a day trip to Sedona will be a memorable experience during these times.

So, let’s not waste any more time and get into the nitty gritty of your itinerary.

Insider Tip: Speaking of Sedona’s red rock formations, why not discover which pass is best for exploring America’s Southwest with this Red Rock Pass vs. America the Beautiful post?

Your Day Trip to Sedona, AZ

Arrive in Sedona

With the Scottsdale to Sedona drive time being around two hours, you’ll want to rest up at your hotel for a bit.

Based on this timeline, you should plan to arrive in the city at around 8:00 am or even 7:00 am.

You’ll be able to nap or freshen up before getting ready to explore Sedona in a day.

Let’s say you take a plane because you don’t want to drive from Scottsdale to Sedona; it’s well worth catching the earliest flight you can.

That said, an alternative to the above is arriving in Sedona the night before.

This way, you’ll have plenty of time to get some decent shut-eye.

Overall, the plan is to get your day started as early as possible to fully enjoy Sedona in one day.

Top Tip: Flying into Sedona and need a car? Use Enterprise to get the right vehicle for your needs.

Morning

Sedona’s mornings are a lot cooler than other parts of the day, so it’s recommended you get your hike in really early to avoid the desert heat and crowds.

Afterward, you’ll have brunch in downtown Sedona, close to all the sights and attractions.

Hike in Red Rock State Park

Grab a sandwich and a bottle of water before leaving your hotel and head to Red Rock State Park.

Here, you’ll hike the Eagle’s Nest trail, a moderate 2.8-mile hike that’ll get your blood pumping. 

Being the popular trail that it is, it’s best you arrive early in the morning to avoid crowds.

You’ll also enjoy cooler weather and witness the sheer beauty of the red rock formations from Eagle Nest’s peak.

After hiking for about an hour, it’s time to head to downtown Sedona.

Doe Mountain (Alternative)

If you’re an early riser like me and want to catch sunrise over Sedona, I’m a huge fan of Doe Mountain!

It’s an incredibly easy hike with 360 views of the red rocks.

Sometimes, you can see hot air balloons out for a morning flight!

Pro Tip: Have your America the Beautiful Pass handy!

Brunch

If breakfast is the most important meal of the day, then brunch is the next best option.

Although you had something light to eat before your hike, you’re probably hungry by now.

So, now’s the time to treat yourself to a delicious meal and some strong coffee. 

Open from 8:00 am to 3:00 pm, Tuesdays to Saturdays, Layla’s Cafe And Bakery serves up scrumptious European baked goods.

Their pain au chocolate and bulletproof coffee are sure to give you that hit of caffeine and sugar needed to fuel you.

Shop and Soak Up Some Art at Tlaquepaque Arts & Shopping Village

Located in the heart of Sedona is this cultural landmark. Here, you’ll get to admire locally crafted artwork and souvenirs.

Plus, you’ll also enjoy the laidback Southwest vibe, thanks to its cobble-stoned paths and lovely arches. 

The outdoor shopping complex boasts over 45 art galleries, one of which is the Renee Taylor Gallery, which showcases contemporary jewelry.

You’ll also find spices and unique condiments at Spirits & Spice, as well as out-of-this-world masala chai at The Chai Spot.

With so many options, it’s easy to get overwhelmed.

That said, aim to spend no more than an hour to 90 minutes there to make room for other activities.

Tip: Be sure to explore a few different shops and see what piques your interest.

Afternoon

Come afternoon, and you’ll have spent half a day in Sedona.

Now, it’s time to venture out more for some exciting things to do.

Head to the Chapel of the Holy Cross

If Sedona’s stunning red rocks didn’t enchant you on your morning hike, then the Chapel of the Holy Cross will.

The structure juts out of a “thousand-foot rock wall,” which is a marvel to witness.

Located at 780 Chapel Road, this architectural wonder delights you with even more impressive desert views.

But it’s not just an attraction; the Chapel actually hosts religious services such as Confession from 1:00 pm to 3:00 pm. 

Before you leave, consider purchasing local art on the building’s lower floor to keep as a memento.

Tip: The Chapel kindly requests that guests maintain silence and don’t eat or drink when visiting. Also, pets aren’t allowed here.

Visit Sedona Heritage Museum

They say traveling is about the journey and not the destination.

No place further exemplifies this than the Sedona Heritage Museum.

This museum will take you on a journey through time as you explore the city’s rich heritage.

You’ll learn all about Sedona’s culture and development, from its pioneers to the interesting native plants that dot the garden.

Bell Rock Climb (Alternative)

Now, if you just want to hike your heart out, a good mid-day option would be Bell Rock Vortex.

You can opt for a loop hike or hike to the top.

Read Next: All the Best Sedona Hikes for Sunrise and Sunset

Dinner & Sedona Evening Activities

After a splendid afternoon soaking up some architecture, religion, and culture, it’s time for you to see what Sedona’s nightlife has to offer.

Delight in Sunset Views at Airport Mesa Viewpoint

Honestly, Sedona is such a showoff in terms of nature.

But with Airport Mesa Viewpoint, the city has earned bragging rights. 

Before you wrap up your day with dinner, you’ll come here to marvel at the sunset’s rosy hues and the rocks’ changing colors.

Head to Airport Mesa and leave your vehicle at the parking.

It gets really busy, so aim to arrive up to 45 minutes before sunset to ensure you get a parking spot.

After parking, walk for about five minutes to the main viewpoint.

With 360-degree angles of Sedona, you’ll have endless sunset views.

Lovers Knoll & Cathedral Rock (Alternative)

As with anything else in this itinerary, you can swap out things as you please!

If you want another iconic hike in Sedona, try Cathedral Rock Vortex for sunset.

Munds Wagon is a good one too, but if it were me, I would book a jeep tour to take me to this area via Schnebly Hill Road.

Not in the mood to hike? Try Lover’s Knoll!

Read Next: The Most Instagrammable Places in Sedona, AZ

Have Dinner at Creekside American Bistro

For a casual, upscale dining experience, look no further than Creekside American Bistro.

The restaurant serves up hearty meals, like their high country shrimp & grits and braised short ribs, all made from fresh, local ingredients.

And that’s not all.

True to its name, Creekside American Bistro offers you serene creek views from its large deck.

Your Day Trip to Sedona from Scottsdale at a Glance + Map

Morning:

  • Hike in Red Rock State Park
  • Brunch
  • Shop and Soak Up Some Art at Tlaquepaque Arts & Shopping Village

Afternoon:

  • Head to the Chapel of the Holy Cross
  • Visit Sedona Heritage Museum

Evening

  • Delight in Sunset Views at Airport Mesa Viewpoint
  • Have Dinner at Creekside American Bistro

Click here for a live version of the map!

Where to Stay in Sedona, Arizona

If you want to be as close to the action, landmarks, and amazing dining options, Uptown Sedona is where you need to be. 

Here are the ideal spots to stay in when checking out what to see in Sedona in one day.

These top recommendations cater to all budgets.

Luxury Uptown HomeThis Luxury Uptown Home has mountain views you can enjoy whilst soaking in the hot tub. Boasting a firepit and outdoor dining, this accommodation is perfect for socializing and sharing meals with company. With lavish furniture like luxurious sheets and mattresses, you’re sure to enjoy unrivaled, restful sleep here.

While it’s in the mountains, this three-bedroom home is an accessible 13-minute walk to Tlaquepaque Arts & Shopping Village.

Matterhorn InnMatterhorn Inn blends simplicity and effortless style with its décor. From kitchen to bathroom, the rooms are light and spacious. This Inn is the perfect retreat from a busy day out exploring Sedona’s attractions. If the desert heat beats down on you, you can always cool down in the outdoor pool.

The accommodation is only a minute’s drive from Sedona Arts Center, making it convenient for you to check out works by local artists.

Serene Getaway in Uptown SedonaThis Serene Getaway in Uptown Sedona offers you value for money. Not skimping on quality, this accommodation is ideal if you’re on a budget. Despite its pared-down interior, Serene Getaway still maintains a warm, inviting atmosphere.

Located less than 10 minutes away from Sedona Arts Center and 13 minutes from Tlaquepaque Arts & Shopping Village, you’ll be close to all landmarks.

Read Next: Best Sedona Vacation Rentals

Final Thoughts on Your Ideal Scottsdale, AZ to Sedona, AZ Trip

A day trip to Sedona’s gorgeous landscape promises a remarkable journey you don’t want to miss.

Yes, it’s for a day only, but you can extend your time to view more artistic sights and reconnect with nature a bit more. 

The thing is, whether Sedona’s spiritual energy enchants you or its outdoor adventure thrills you, the city’s unique charm won’t disappoint you.

Apart from this, the area also offers you a brief escape from Scottsdale if you need it, making it worth visiting.

Returning to Scottsdale and wondering what to do next? Look no further for the perfect getaway for your weekend in Scottsdale.

The post Perfect Day Trip to Sedona from Scottsdale | Bucket List 24 Hours appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/day-trip-to-sedona-from-scottsdale/feed/ 0 56384
Things to Do in Woodstock, VT: Top Attractions & Activities https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-woodstock-vt/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-woodstock-vt/#comments Wed, 19 Jul 2023 04:24:35 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55386 Named the prettiest town in America, Woodstock, VT, holds a myriad of exciting and insightful activities. There are quaint restaurants, boutique stores, and surrounding natural wonders to delight even the most weary traveler.  And hint hint, it’s one of my favorite places to visit in the fall — you’ll see why soon! This ideal New […]

The post Things to Do in Woodstock, VT: Top Attractions & Activities appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Named the prettiest town in America, Woodstock, VT, holds a myriad of exciting and insightful activities. There are quaint restaurants, boutique stores, and surrounding natural wonders to delight even the most weary traveler. 

And hint hint, it’s one of my favorite places to visit in the fall — you’ll see why soon!

This ideal New England village has outdoor activities, architectural attractions, and plenty of small hidden gems to discover. If you’re taking a trip but are unsure of what to do in Woodstock, VT, this list covers everything you need to know. 

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Why Visit Woodstock, VT?

It would be easier to list the reasons not to visit Woodstock.

I mean, it’s the perfect additional to a fall weekend in Vermont!

If you’re looking for that Hallmark-style town with friendly locals and charming stores scattered throughout, this is the place.

Woodstock is known for its beauty, and it’s a firm favorite for those traveling during the festive holidays. 

The village is also one of the great places you can stop at while doing a (highly recommended) New England fall road trip.

It works as a day trip or even an overnight stop, whatever fits into your schedule. 

Top Woodstock, VT, Things to Do

Charming and welcoming, with 19th-century architecture and well-preserved history, Woodstock is packed with places to go and things to see.

Live out your small Americana town fantasy while spending some time in the town of Woodstock, VT.

Next Read: Continue the New England fun and read about visiting Stowe in the fall!

#1 Check Out Downtown Woodstock, Vermont

Downtown is made up of Central, Elm, North Park, and South Park Streets.

Here you will find a number of small businesses, each as unique as the next.

There are plenty of places to pop in for a quick bite or do some shopping for souvenirs! 

This is a great time to discover the town’s many boutique stores, coffee shops, and general atmosphere.

You don’t need a plan here, just follow the shop windows and let your feet guide you to where you need to be. 

The town has a gorgeous library and a handful of charming bookstores to browse through.

You can also take a walk down one of the many side streets and explore all that Woodstock has to offer.

Next Read: Visiting Acadia National Park in the fall

#2 Stop by the Billings Farm and Museum

This is a great activity, and there’s something for the whole family.

The outdoor history museum is also a fully operational dairy farm.

There are prize-winning Jersey cows, Southdown sheep, and more farm animals that you can pet and admire. 

The farm has a daily schedule for anyone wanting to visit to check out.

You can pop into the gift shop, check out an art exhibit, take a class in preserving food, attend a watercolor workshop, and go for a wagon ride around the farm. 

#3 Visit the Marsh-Billings-Rockefeller National Historical Park

This park is home to the Marsh-Billings-Rockefeller Mansion, which you can visit and take a self-guided tour through.

And don’t miss out on a stroll through the beautiful gardens. 

But the park also has an abundance of outdoor activities for the whole family.

This park, like most of the area, is best seen during autumn, but if that’s not possible, all is not lost.

There are hiking trails to walk, horse riding tours, and winter sports on offer. 

Next Read: Things to do in New York’s Adirondacks in Fall

#4 Sample Some Maple Syrup

Vermont is known for its maple syrup, so it would be a shame to visit and not try some.

Stop by one of the many sugar shacks located around Woodstock and get a taste of this Vermont staple.

There are several maple farms dotted around the outlying areas of the town.

Each one offers its own unique style of maple syrup that you can try and then buy to take home. 

#5 Sleepy Hollow Farm

Take a drive through the woods and go to the famous Sleepy Hollow farm!

This is a must-do activity in the fall.

The farm was originally opened in the late 1780s by two brothers from Connecticut.

And today it’s a photography hot-spot in Vermont!

Next Read: Things to do in Stowe, Vermont

#6 Take a Hike

There are plenty of hiking trails located around Woodstock, so you simply must get out and explore!

Whether you’re looking for a short hike or something more challenging, you’ll be sure to find a trail that suits your needs. 

Be sure to ask a local or check out local maps before you leave.

Some trails (like The Appalachian Trail) are more suitable for experienced hikers.

But others (like the Eshqua Bog Natural Area) are perfectly accessible to all fitness levels. 

This definitely has to be on your list for the fall!

Next Read: Visiting New Hampshire White Mountains in fall

#7 Go Tubing at the Quechee Gorge

The Quechee Gorge is one of Vermont’s most popular attractions.

Located just outside of Woodstock, the gorge is a great place to go tubing in the summer months.

You can rent a tube from one of the many outfitters in town and float down the river.

It’s a great way to relax and take in the scenery.

Even if you don’t want to get on the water, the Quechee Gorge is still worth a visit.

The scenic nature views are breathtaking, and there are plenty of hiking trails.

#8 Attend a Woodstock Farmers Market

Woodstock is home to a number of farmer’s markets, so be sure to check one out during your visit.

You’ll find fresh produce, local crafts, and live music at most markets.

Markets are typically held on Saturdays from May to October.

The best market is undoubtedly the Woodstock Farmers Market.

This market has a little bit of everything, from local produce to handmade goods. You’ll definitely find something that catches your eye.

#9 Visit the Woodstock History Center

Since World War II, the Woodstock History Society has been working hard to preserve this town’s past and make sure that it’s there for future generations to learn from. 

The center is home to a number of exhibits, including one on the history of the Marsh-Billings-Rockefeller National Historical Park.

#10 Stop at Sugarbush Farm

Sugarbush Farm is a working farm located just outside of Woodstock.

The farm offers a variety of activities, including hayrides, animal petting, and maple sugaring demonstrations.

It’s a well-known attraction in the area and proves to be one of the top things to do in Woodstock, Vermont.

Take a walk through the maple trees to see where the syrup comes from, watch how the farm’s locally-made cheese is packaged, and say hello to all of the farm animals. 

#11 Go Skiing or Snowboarding at Suicide Six

If you’re visiting Woodstock in the winter months, be sure to hit the slopes at Saskadena Six — previously named Suicide Six. 

Don’t let the name scare you off! This ski resort offers a variety of trails for all skill levels.

It’s been open to the public for 86 years and continues to be a favorite for all who visit. 

There are 24 trails and slopes, ranging from beginner to intermediate and advanced.

The ski lift operates from 9 am to 4 pm, Wednesday – Sunday. 

From the town center, the slopes are less than a 10-minute drive.

So it’s easily accessible and you won’t have to spend too much of your time traveling. 

#12 Stroll Through the Kelly Way Gardens

The Woodstock Inn and Resort is home to quite a bit of Woodstock’s attractiveness, but their master gardener Benjamin Pauly really helps bring the natural beauty to life.

You can find his work at the Sunflower House at Billings Farm & Museum and at The Gourdwalk in Kelly Way Gardens.

The gardens offer more than just beauty to enjoy, they hold the source of the Woodstock Inn & Resort’s hearty meals.

The inn has a farm-to-table program using the garden’s produce to feed its guests.

This provides the inn and everyone who is lucky enough to stay there with an on-site holistic food supply. 

#13 Snap a Picture of the Covered Bridges

Put your camera gear to good use while visiting this town and take a few photos of the covered bridges.

There are four of these you should see, all of which have been standing for over a century.

These bridges are now popular tourist attractions and make for some great pictures.

The most photographed bridge is the Taftsville Bridge, which was built in 1836 and spans the Ottauquechee River.

It’s one of the oldest covered bridges in the country and is truly a sight to behold. 

There is also Lincoln Covered Bridge, Middle Covered Bridge, and Quechee Covered Bridge that you can find throughout the town. 

#14 Get Outside

In between finding all of the top Woodstock things to do and the historical attractions and landmarks, take some time out to soak up the sun.

The town has ample opportunities to get outside and enjoy the stunning natural surroundings. 

You can spend a few hours biking, swimming, golfing, or enjoying one of the many water sports on offer.

If you’re visiting in the warmer months, these are great alternatives to skiing down the snowy slopes. 

#15 Work Your Way Through the Food Scene

Besides maple syrup and cheese, Woodstock has a host of other delicious foods to try.

Get an ice cream from White Cottage Snack Bar, a drink and dinner from Worthy Kitchen, or a coffee breakfast from Mon Vert Cafe. 

And if you’re able, you really should try to book a seat at the Woodstock Inn’s Red Barn Dinner Series.

Here you’ll be introduced to local produce and artisan foods and treated to a scrumptious meal. 

#16 Admire the Birds at New England Falconry

Found at Woodstock Inn & Resort, New England Falconry offers guests the chance to meet some of the falcons in their care.

There are sessions offered that give you insight into these birds of prey and their history.

You can also see them take flight in what is an amazing spectacle of power and grace. 

Where to Stay While Visiting Woodstock, VT

Whether you need a simple spot to spend the night, or a cozy home-away-from-home for an extended trip, Woodstock has no shortage of places to stay. Take full advantage of that well-known Vermont hospitality and book into one of the following accommodations. 

Charming and Chic Vacation Rental ($$) — This little 2-level apartment has been named perfectly. It really is a charming and chic rental, adjacent to Tribou Park and within walking distance of numerous shops and restaurants. Check availability and prices

Delightful Cozy Space in Woodstock Village ($$) — The apartment is private and furnished with everything you’d need for the perfect vacation. It’s set in a green and leafy area but is still close to many of the things to see in Woodstock, VT. Check availability and prices

It’s Foliage Season! ($$) — If you’re in New England for the fall foliage, this is the best place to stay. The simple yet homely log cabin is perfectly located, and the hosts really do know their town inside and out. Check availability and prices

Ready to See the Best Woodstock, Vermont Attractions?

Woodstock, VT, is the perfect place to get away from it all and enjoy some time in nature.

With plenty of things to do, you’ll never find yourself bored. So pack your bags and head to Woodstock for a Vermont vacation you’ll never forget.

There are plenty of other places to explore and things to do in Woodstock, Vermont.

These are just a few top favorites.

Whether you’re visiting for the fall foliage or any other time of year, you’re sure to find plenty to keep you busy in this charming little town.

If you’re looking for more charming Vermont destinations, why not consider visiting Stowe in the Fall?

The post Things to Do in Woodstock, VT: Top Attractions & Activities appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-woodstock-vt/feed/ 1 55386
The Best Day Trip to Portland, Maine Itinerary + Map https://dani-the-explorer.com/day-trip-to-portland-maine-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/day-trip-to-portland-maine-itinerary/#respond Tue, 18 Jul 2023 15:12:48 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55053 If there was ever a city that resembles New England’s beauty and vigor, it’s Portland, Maine. If you can picture a bustling coastal city teeming with lush parks and Victorian architecture, then you might as well already be in Portland. Aside from what you can expect in a city, some unique things make this city […]

The post The Best Day Trip to Portland, Maine Itinerary + Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
If there was ever a city that resembles New England’s beauty and vigor, it’s Portland, Maine. If you can picture a bustling coastal city teeming with lush parks and Victorian architecture, then you might as well already be in Portland.

Aside from what you can expect in a city, some unique things make this city pop with life. In a day, there are plenty of things to see in Portland, Maine. For starters, how about the culinary delights found downtown or the picturesque lighthouses that dot the landscape?

For these reasons and more, Portland is easily one of my fave New England cities!

Get ready to learn about the ultimate day trip to Portland, Maine, with no detail left unsaid.

By the end, you’ll be planning your New England fall road trip and enjoying all the trip must-dos in Portland, Maine!

And hey! I’m giving you a map you can use on your trip too!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Must-Know Things for the Ultimate Portland, ME Day Trip

Let’s cover all the nitty gritty details, from when to go to what to do in Portland, Maine.

How to Get Around for One Day in Portland, Maine

Although Portland is a very walkable city, there are some things to see that are just outside the central city!

I recommend having a car with you during your trip, as this can help save time on what is a very jam-packed day in Portland, Maine.

However, if you don’t have a car, here are some public services you can use to get around the city!

MetroThis is a bus service providing easy and reliable access throughout Portland. As you’ll only be in Portland for the day, it’s easiest to use cash to pay for rides. You’ll need the exact amount, so make sure you’ve got loose change. Each trip will cost between $1 and $4.

Bike RentalsBike rentals are another great way to get around the city. There are plenty of bike lanes in and around Portland, and most hotels rent out bikes you can use for the day.

Uber—Taking an Uber is a very reliable way to get around the city, but it’s also the most expensive mode of transportation. I would only recommend using an Uber as a last-ditch attempt to see everything on this list if you are running behind schedule.

Next Read: Learn how to become an Instagram influencer so you have the opportunity to travel to unique places like Portland.

Best Time to Visit Portland, Maine

This isn’t an easy question to answer, as each season in Portland has unique charms.

But if I have to pick, September to October is a wonderful time!

The trees in the streets and parks change from lush greens to vibrant shades of oranges and reds.

This makes the city a wonderland of color and something you’ll kick yourself for if you miss it.

Now let’s dive into the itinerary!

Insider Tip: Going in the fall means you can also head to Acadia National Park in the fall!

Your Day Trip to Portland, Maine

Arrive in Portland

Depending on where you are traveling from, you’ll want to try and get to the city around 7:30 am so you can settle into your hotel.

If you fly to Portland International Jetport, you’ll want to catch the earliest possible flight.

Another option is to fly or drive into the city the night before and settle in before an exciting day.

The aim is to start your day by 8 am, so you have plenty of time for all the best things to do in Portland, Maine.

Top Tip: If you are flying into Portland and need a car, use Rental Cars to find the best vehicle for you.

Morning

You’ll spend the morning exploring downtown Portland and all the lovely sights and museums in the area.

Breakfast + Coffee

Start your day right with a coffee in hand and a legendary donut from The Holy Donut.

The cafe opens at 7 am, so if you want a super early start to the day, you can go for it.

It’s best to go to The Holy Donuts on Commercial Street in downtown Portland, as it’s close to all the main morning attractions.

Since 2010, The Holy Donuts has been providing delicious potato donuts – yes, potato – to the Portland area.

It’s safe to say this is a fantastic way to get going, with over 35 original flavors like the savory bacon and cheddar or sweet pumpkin spice donut!

Pumpkin spice was my fave when Scott and I visited— just saying.

Portland City Hall and Merrill Auditorium

Now you’re all ready to start exploring, take a seven-minute walk to the dramatic Portland City Hall.

This is the governmental base for the city, and although this may not sound interesting, the architecture is simply stunning.

With its Renaissance revival style, this building from 1912 would feel right at home in the center of Rome.

Its tower reaches an incredible 200 feet in height, so it would be hard to miss this iconic building.

Another fantastic feature of this building is the Merrill Auditorium, which is an addition to the eastern wing of the City Hall.

It can seat a staggering 1,908 people and hosts many eye-catching performances each year. Aside from admiring the concert hall’s vast scale, you can gaze upon the Hermann Kotzschmar Memorial Organ.

Top Tip: If you plan on spending a couple of days in Portland, catch a showing at this extraordinary venue.

Wadsworth-Longfellow House and Longfellow Bookstore

The historic Wadsworth-Longfellow House is the next stop and only a five-minute walk from city hall.

You can travel back in time here and learn about four generations’ worth of history.

This three-story brick building sticks out amongst the more industrial buildings in the area.

Don’t for a second think this is just a building, though, as each of the four stories holds unique furniture relevant to every generation that lived in the house.

For over a century, this has been a Maine Historical Society landmark.

Entry tickets start at $15 per adult, including access to the secluded Longfellow Garden.

Before you think that’s all in one area, walk down the road to the Longfellow bookstore.

You can fulfill your book cravings here with a wide selection of new and old books for sale. 

Portland Museum of Art

No more than a ten-minute walk from Longfellow books, the Portland Museum of Art – or PMA – is a must-visit.

PMA has a vast collection with over 18,000 pieces in their collection.

You may recognize some names that make up this collection, such as Andy Warhol or Claude Monet.

But some lesser-known artists contribute to the diversity that PMA represents, such as Yasuo Kuniyoshi and Eliot Porter.

You can easily spend hours exploring the showrooms of this breathtaking building.

For the sake of time, though, it’s best to look at the works you really want to see and then move on for the sake of time. 

Entry tickets are $18 per adult, but you can get in for free if you are 21 or younger.

Top Tip: Visit the David. E Shaw and Family Sculpture Park to capture the perfect photo for Stories on Instagram

Victoria Mansion

The last of the things to do in downtown Portland, Maine, is to head over to the Victoria Mansion.

It’s a short 6-minute walk from PMA and is one of the stars of the city.

The traditional Victorian architecture paired with its distinct interior makes this building a national landmark everyone should visit.

With deep oak arches and royal red carpets throughout the house, you’ll feel as though you’re in the 19th century.

Top Tip: You can also see all the sights on this itinerary on a self-guided sightseeing audio tour

Cathedral of the Immaculate Conception (Optional)

This is where a car or bike will come in handy, as they can cut a 20-minute walk down by half the time.

Crossing downtown and entering East Bayside, you’ll come across the Cathedral of the Immaculate Conception.

This is a church with one of the prettiest facades in the entire city. It’s the mother church of the Diocese of Portland, and it’s easy to see why.

The red and white brick facade with pointed slate roofs is simply breathtaking, and the interior is just as spectacular.

Inside you’ll find grand arches that create an otherworldly experience.

Both the interior and exterior of the building provide the perfect photo opportunity.

Read Next: My Blogger Camera Gear

Explore Portlands Kombucha Breweries (Optional)

Another food frenzy that’s shot up in popularity over the last decade is kombucha.

And with such a rich food culture in Portland, it’s no wonder you can find some of the top kombucha breweries here.

Take a five-minute bike ride or a ten-minute walk to the Root Wild Kombucha Brewery and discover how to make this unique drink.

You can indulge in truly unique flavors at the Root Wild tasting room, such as spiced apple, mint melody, or vanilla rooibos.

If you think that’s all, less than a minute’s ride away is the Urban Farm Fermentory and Gruit Brewing Co.

The flavors at this tasting room are just as crazy as at Root Wilds, with ghost chilli pepper, toasted oak, and Chaga chai, to name a few.

Overall, kombucha tasting is one of the fun things to do in Portland, Maine, that doesn’t require too much energy.

Afternoon

By this stage, it will be somewhere around 1 pm.

It’s about time to fill up on delicious food before exploring the things to do near Portland, Maine!

Grab a Lobster Roll at the Highroller Lobster Co.

Travel back into downtown Portland and grab an unforgettable lobster roll from the Highroller Lobster Co.

There is nothing that screams Portland more than a lobster roll, and this restaurant is the best of the bunch.

Imagine snacking on a freshly baked brioche filled with tasty lobster, chopped romaine, and your choice of sauce.

The restaurant highly recommends the lemon and jalapeno mayo sauce, and for a good reason — the flavors pair perfectly.

Seriously, their rolls are so good I could eat about 20.

After a lovely lunch, you’ll be re-energized for a thrilling afternoon in Portland.

Fort Williams Park

Now it’s time to head across the Fore River out of downtown and into South Portland.

Take a 15-minute car drive to Fort Williams Park, a beautiful coastal oasis.

You’ll see all the top historical sights in the park, but you can start by enjoying the relaxing garden.

This space is brimming with color as well-kept flowers and plants make for the perfect sensory experience.

Portland Head Light

As you walk through Fort Williams Park, you’ll notice various signs pointing you to the Portland Head Light.

It’s best to visit each viewpoint in the park, as each one offers a unique view of this iconic landmark.

Built in 1897, the Portland Head Light is a crucial tool that helps boats and ships navigate their way through the treacherous Atlantic Ocean.

The lighthouse is still in use today, and when you stand close to this landmark, you get a true sense of the dangerous rocks below.

Insider Tip: Walk around the grassy areas and along the main sidewalk to get the best photos!

Fort Williams Batteries and Goddard Mansion

As you walk through the park, you’ll notice several buildings dotted along the coast.

These are battery stations to defend the city from coastal attacks.

Each battery in the park has a unique architectural style depending on its use.

Battery Keyes was one of the last to be built, and its impressive structure is a powerful sight.

While exploring the batteries, make sure you check out Goddard Mansion, now just a remnant of its lavish past.

Although you can’t walk through the ruins, getting up close still offers a fantastic photo opportunity.

Willard Beach

Now it’s time to enjoy the best sun-kissed beach in town!

Take an 8-minute drive to Willard beach and enjoy a few calm moments before continuing your day.

The 4-acres of blissful beachfront provide mesmerizing views of Casco Bay.

You can also admire the surrounding islands, such as Fort Scammel, Cushing Island, and Peaks Island.

Fort Preble and Spring Point Ledge Lighthouse

After relaxing on the beach, take a 7-minute walk to Fort Preble, an old military base.

The building itself is incredible to walk through, as plants growing over the old concrete walls put you in an entirely new world.

No less than a minute’s walk away is the Spring Point Ledge Lighthouse.

The walk there is breathtaking as you pass over a narrow stone path.

It’s a small lighthouse, but the views are worth the quick walk. 

Bug Light Park

Less than a 5-minute drive away is the last destination for the afternoon, Bug Light Park.

This is a lovely spot for an afternoon stroll.

Let’s not forget that you can see the famous Bug Light, a small lighthouse at Portland Harbor.

This is a lovely way to end an exciting day.

But remember, the night has just begun.

Dinner & Portland Evening Activities

After a lovely afternoon, there are several ways to enjoy the Portland nightlife.

Dinner Cruise Through Downtown Portland

Start your evening with a lovely sunset dinner cruise through downtown Portland.

With a delightful three-course meal and live piano music, there is no better way to take in the Portland skyline than on a cruise ship.

Bar Hopping at the Waterfront

The best place to go bar hopping is along Fore Street, with over 11 options close to one another. 

One of the best bars to visit is the Luna Rooftop Bar, with fantastic views of Portland Harbor.

Another great option is Ri Ra Irish Pub, but the best thing to do is walk along the road and find the best spot for you.

Your Day Trip to Portland, Maine, at a Glance + Map

Morning:

  • Breakfast at Holy Donuts
  • Portland City Hall and Merrill Auditorium
  • Wadsworth-Longfellow House and Longfellow Bookstore
  • Portland Museum of Art
  • Victoria Mansion
  • Cathedral of the Immaculate Conception (Optional)
  • Explore Portlands Kombucha Breweries (Optional)

Afternoon:

  • Grab a lobster roll at the Highroller Lobster Co.
  • Fort Williams Park
  • Portland Head Light
  • Fort Williams Batteries and Goddard Mansion
  • Willard Beach
  • Fort Preble and Spring Point Ledge Lighthouse
  • Bug Light Park

Evening:

  • Dinner cruise through downtown Portland
  • Bar hopping at the Waterfront

Click here for a live version of the map!

Where to Stay in Portland, Maine

With a bright and early start to your day, you’ll want to be as close as possible to the area with the Maine Portland attractions.

Downtown Portland is the best place to stay for quick access to everything.

Not only does downtown have some fantastic options, but it’s also the city’s cultural hub.

Below are three of my top recommendations that cater to everyone’s budget.

The Press HotelIf you want the height of luxury, consider the Press Hotel, which is a part of the Autograph Collection. This 4-star hotel is in the heart of downtown Portland and is pet friendly. Each room has sophisticated finishings and unique touches, like a temporary art gallery that will make your stay unforgettable.

The West End InnLook at the lovely West End Inn for something in the mid-range level. This is another downtown accommodation that provides easy access to key sights, such as the Victorian Mansion, which is only 0.5 miles away. You can have a great time here with a delicious breakfast menu and themed dinner nights.

Inn at St John Portland in-Town—With a budget in mind, the Inn at St John Portland is a fantastic option. The old victorian style interior has a slight modern makeover, and it’s a pet-friendly establishment. This is an excellent option in downtown Portland, with great restaurants nearby, like Pizza Villa.

Final Thoughts on The Best Day Trip to Portland, Maine

Portland might not seem like it has much to offer, but this itinerary shows just how diverse and exciting a city it is. There are plenty of fantastic Portland, Maine, things to do that’ll leave you loving this city and wishing you could stay forever!

You won’t run out of things to see, with beautiful parks and countless historical landmarks. But hopefully, this day trip to Portland itinerary will help you enjoy all the best bits of this glorious city.

If you want to travel through New England, check out the best Kancamagus Highway attractions for an unforgettable road trip.

The post The Best Day Trip to Portland, Maine Itinerary + Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/day-trip-to-portland-maine-itinerary/feed/ 0 55053
Your Perfect One Day in Arches National Park | Bucket List Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-arches-national-park/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-arches-national-park/#respond Sun, 16 Jul 2023 17:50:41 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56186 Arches National Park is a captivating red-rock wonderland located in the heart of Utah. With an exceptional landscape dotted with contrasting colors, unusual landforms, and picturesque natural arches, you’ll find plenty of fun things to do in Arches National Park in a day. If you’re embarking on a Utah national parks road trip but running […]

The post Your Perfect One Day in Arches National Park | Bucket List Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Arches National Park is a captivating red-rock wonderland located in the heart of Utah. With an exceptional landscape dotted with contrasting colors, unusual landforms, and picturesque natural arches, you’ll find plenty of fun things to do in Arches National Park in a day.

If you’re embarking on a Utah national parks road trip but running short on time, this 1 day in Arches National Park itinerary will help you make the most of your visit. This guide will take you on an unforgettable journey through some of the park’s must-see attractions.

So strap on your hiking shoes, pack your camera, and get ready for one day at Arches National Park, filled with adventure and natural beauty.

And PSSSST! I’ve been to Arches several times over the years so you’re in great hands.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Things To Do in Arches National Park in One Day

Let’s dive into the national park’s breathtaking landscapes and plethora of natural arches that will leave you in awe. 

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Don’t forget your America the Beautiful Pass

Arches National Park Visitor Center

Start your day at the Arches National Park Visitor Center, where you can get valuable information about the park’s trails, weather conditions, and important updates.

You’ll find knowledgeable park rangers who can suggest the best routes to make the most of your day.

The visitor center also has a bookstore, where you can buy maps or travel guides about the area.

Other amenities include a water bottle filling station, toilets, picnic tables, and trash bins.

Insider Tip: You’ll find the Arches National Park Sign along Highway 191, about five miles north of Moab.

Courthouse Towers

The first stop on your Arches National Park 1-day itinerary is a collection of towering sandstone columns that resemble the grandeur of a courthouse.

You can get to this scenic vista by hiking or taking the Arches Scenic Drive.

You can access the Park Avenue Trailhead to Courthouse Towers, about a six-minute drive from the visitor center.

The 1.8-mile out-and-back trail is considered generally easy to complete and awards you with a scenic viewpoint, the Park Avenue Overview, roughly halfway through the hike. 

If you opt to take the scenic drive, you’ll get to see amazing views of the La Sal Mountains.

Exploring Arches National Park from the comfort of your own car is a good way to avoid crowded group tours, and gives you the freedom to stop for as long as you wish.

Insider Tip: Take the Arches National Park self-guided driving audio tour to make sure that you don’t miss out on the park’s best attractions.

Ring Arch

From the Courthouse Towers, you’ll hike to the first natural arch on this itinerary.

Ring Arch is one of the least visited attractions in the park, so you can expect solitude during your hike.

But don’t let the scarcity of hikers fool you, Ring Arch is one of the most fascinating attractions you’ll find in Arches National Park!

The stunning geological formation is characterized by a massive stone ring carved by the forces of erosion. This old pothole-type natural arch is approximately 64 feet wide and 39 feet high.

The trail to Ring Arch is generally flat and easy to trek through; it takes about two to three hours round trip.

You can stop by other viewpoints along the Scenic Drive within a mile of Courthouse Towers.

These include the Sheep Rock to your left, standing at 320 feet and the Tower of Babel to your right, which is 435 feet tall.

Read Next: Best Sunrise and Sunrise Spots in Arches National Park

Petrified Sand Dunes

The Petrified Sand Dunes are an area of the park that showcases nature’s artistic flair with distinction. These red sandstone dunes have solidified over time, creating a mesmerizing landscape.

Over the years, layers of sediments and quartz have compressed into Navajo sandstone, and thanks to erosion, you can appreciate the captivating dune-scape.

Take in the panoramic views, snap some photos, and appreciate the natural wonders surrounding you.

On the other side of the Scenic Drive, opposite the Petrified Sand Dunes, you’ll find The Great Wall, another formation worth adding to your Arches itinerary.   

The Phallus Pillar 

Less than a mile from the Petrified Sand Dunes, you’ll find the towering Phallus Pillar.

While the name might raise an eyebrow, the Phallus Pillar is an impressive sandstone formation that’s worth a mention when visiting Arches National Park. 

Standing tall at about 100 feet, this unique rock formation will undoubtedly capture your attention with its unique hoodoo-like structure.

The Phallus Pillar is undoubtedly one of the most wondrous landmarks of all of Utah’s national parks.

I think my favorite part about this area is just walking around and taking in all the beauty!

Rock Pinnacles

About a three-minute walk from the Phallus Pillar, you’ll stumble upon a majestic series of spires rising from the earth to form a stunning natural spectacle.

Take a moment to soak in the sheer magnitude of these structures and appreciate the remarkable forces of nature that created them. 

The Rock Pinnacles are a part of the Great Wall; they sit at the north end of the formation.

Insider Tip: At the base of the Great Wall, you can catch views of the Phallus Pillar and The Poodle, another sandstone spire standing at about 160 feet tall. 

Balanced Rock

Standing at a staggering 128 feet tall, the Balanced Rock is one of the most iconic landmarks in Arches National Park. This massive sandstone boulder precariously sits on a slender pedestal, defying gravity and captivating visitors. 

Although the formation of the structure appears to be a balancing act, it’s actually not.

The slick rock boulder is attached to the slowly eroding pedestal, and while it defies gravity now, that won’t always be the case.

Fun Fact: One day, the 3,600-ton rock will come tumbling down due to erosion.

Double Arch

The awe-inspiring Double Arch is one of the park’s most famous landmarks. Standing at 112 feet tall, it is the tallest and second-longest (144 feet) arch in the park.

This impressive formation features two colossal arches that intertwine with each other at the foundation. 

The Double Arch is located in the Windows Section of Arches National Park, one of the world’s most concentrated areas of natural arches.

You’ll find plenty of other scenic arches in this area, including the North Window Arch and Turret Arch along the Windows Trail.

At the end of the Double Arch Trail, you’ll come across the picturesque Cove of Caves, the Cove Arch, and Elephant Butte a little further down the way.

Insider Tip: Other scenic spots you’ll find in this area include the Garden of Eden and Pothole Arch, sitting on opposite sides of Windows Road.

Wolfe Ranch 

Wolfe Ranch is one of the most historical places in all of Arches National Park.

Here, you’ll discover remnants of an early 20th-century homestead and gain insight into the lives of the early settlers.

Wolfe Ranch sits right next to the Delicate Arch Trailhead, so you cannot miss it.

Explore the cabin and imagine what life was like in this rugged and beautiful landscape before taking a short 0.2-mile hike to the historic Ute Indian Petroglyphs.

These rock markings feature ancient drawings of sheep and horsemen. 

Delicate Arch

No day trip to Arches National Park would be complete without experiencing the mesmerizing Delicate Arch.

This is by far my favorite place in Arches and I know you’ll love it!

In a park with over 2,000 arches, this natural wonder particularly stands out as the most photographed and has thus become an icon of Utah and a symbol of the state’s wild beauty. 

You’ll need to embark on a moderate 1.6-mile hike from the trailhead to reach the arch.

And as you emerge from the trail, be prepared to be awe-struck by a majestic arch standing boldly at 46 feet tall against the backdrop of the expansive desert.

Delicate Arch is a popular spot in the park, so you may find it overrun with tourists.

Luckily the park has two optional viewing spots — Lower Delicate Arch Viewpoint and Upper Delicate Arch Viewpoint.

Where you can see Delicate Arch from a mile and half a mile away, respectively.

Insider Tip: Delicate Arch is an amazing Arches National Park sunrise and sunset spot!

Fiery Furnace

From one iconic landmark to another, the Fiery Furnace is one of the most intriguing viewpoints in Arches National Park.

If you’re an adventurous soul, the Fiery Furnace offers a unique and challenging experience. 

This labyrinth of narrow sandstone canyons, fins, and oddly-shaped rocks will test your navigation skills and reward you with hidden arches and mesmerizing rock formations.

Due to its delicate ecosystem, it’s recommended that you explore the Fiery Furnace via a ranger-led guided tour, so plan ahead and secure your spot. These tours cost about $16 per person.

Tip: You can also explore the Fiery Furnace via a self-guided tour, but you must have an individual exploration permit, which you can purchase online at Recreation.gov

Landscape Arch

Spanning over a whopping 290 feet, Landscape Arch is the world’s largest natural arch, beating out another famous Utah landmark, Kolob Arch in Zion National Park, by a mere three feet.

The Landscape Arch is located in the Devil’s Garden region on the northern end of the park. 

This area boasts plenty of scenic spots, including natural sandstone arches like Tunnel Arch and Navajo Arch.

You’ll also find the Devil’s Garden Campground and picnic area to rest, use the bathrooms, and reset for more exploration.

Now back to the Landscape Arch, this delicate formation spans an impressive distance, showcasing nature’s delicate craftsmanship.

Insider Tip: Take a 20-minute hike from Devil’s Garden Trailhead to get up close and personal with this extraordinary wonder.

Double O Arch

Further along the Devil’s Garden Trail, you’ll find the Double O Arch.

This captivating formation consists of two arches stacked upon each other, creating a unique and mesmerizing sight.

The larger arch spans about 71 feet, while the smaller arch only has a 21-foot span.

Getting to the Double O Arch can be a bit strenuous.

It will take you about two to three hours to complete the four-mile round drip, and you’ll gain an elevation of 275 feet.

While it’s not as famous as the Double Arch, this natural marvel is worth visiting. 

Insider Tip: Other notable landmarks you can explore in the Devil’s Garden region include the Dark Angel, a 150-foot pillar standing in solitude, Black Cave Arch, and the fascinating Top Story Window.

Tower Arch

Situated on the northwest end of Arches National Park, Tower Arch is an ideal spot to take in the park’s beautiful red landscape without the crowds.

To get to this secluded 92-foot arch, you’ll have to climb up a steep rock wall, cut across a valley, and then meander through sandstone fins and sand dunes.  

The Tower Arch Trail is considered one of the moderate to strenuous hikes in Arches National Park.

It’s about 2.6 miles round trip and takes about two to three hours to complete.

As you hike through the sandy terrain and rugged landscape, your reward — an arch standing tall and surrounded by serene beauty. 

Insider Tip: Take a moment to bask in the tranquility of the area and take your travel camera out to make sure you capture the memory forever.

Anniversary Arch

Last but certainly not least, Anniversary Arch is the last stop on your Arches National Park one-day itinerary.

This hidden gem offers a peaceful and secluded environment where you can reflect on the wonders you’ve witnessed throughout the day.

Anniversary Arch also boasts two openings, the larger one spans about 16 feet, while the smaller one spans about seven feet.

Although it’s not the most grandiose natural arch in the park, Anniversary Arch and its surrounding scenery will leave you with a lasting impression.

Alternative: Make time to check out Sand Dune Arch instead!

Where To Eat in Arches National Park

There are no restaurants or dining options within the park, so naturally, you’ll have to get your food and sustenance in Moab. Here are a few options to consider:

  • Moab Diner – This old-school eatery sitting in the heart of town serves an all-day breakfast you’ll love.
  • Zax Restaurant – This all-American restaurant serves an all-you-can-eat pizza, soup, or salad specials and eclectic vibes.
  • Arches Thai – If you love Asian cuisine, this relaxed Thai eatery serves pho, curries, other classic dishes in a cozy setting with a fireplace.

Where To Stay in Arches National Park

There are also no lodging options available in the park, and since you’ll be spending a day or two days in Moab, you’ll need a comfortable place to stay. Here are a few options to consider:

  • Under Canvas MoabEnjoy a unique glamping experience in the middle of the desert! You’ll spend your days at the park and your nights star gazing from a luxurious private glamping tent.
  • Expedition Lodge Looking for a laid-back lodge that has all the modern amenities but won’t break the bank? This 2-star hotel offers a pool, a game room, and views of the city.
  • Red Stone InnIf you’re looking for a place to just lay your head at night, after all, you’ll only be in Moab for a day; consider this rustic inn that offers cozy rooms, hot tubs, and Wi-Fi. 

Arches National Park Itinerary For One Day | Wrapped Up

Arches National Park is a treasure trove of natural wonders that can be explored even in a single day. From the famous Delicate Arch to the lesser-known hidden gems, this park will leave you spellbound with its majestic landscapes and incredible rock formations.

The post Your Perfect One Day in Arches National Park | Bucket List Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-arches-national-park/feed/ 0 56186
Yellowstone to Glacier National Park Road Trip | 5-Day Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-to-glacier-national-park-road-trip/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-to-glacier-national-park-road-trip/#respond Sat, 15 Jul 2023 22:28:29 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=56166 From Yellowstone’s expansive landscapes, hot springs, and dancing geysers to Glacier’s striking mountains, hiking trails, and wildlife, a whole lot of natural beauty is up for grabs in these gems. Two of America’s phenomenal national parks provide an opportunity for you to take an epic journey from one park to another. If you’ve ever considered […]

The post Yellowstone to Glacier National Park Road Trip | 5-Day Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
From Yellowstone’s expansive landscapes, hot springs, and dancing geysers to Glacier’s striking mountains, hiking trails, and wildlife, a whole lot of natural beauty is up for grabs in these gems.

Two of America’s phenomenal national parks provide an opportunity for you to take an epic journey from one park to another. If you’ve ever considered a trip to Glacier National Park, why not make it an amazing road trip adventure from Yellowstone?

This post has got the information you need to ensure you enjoy the most memorable Yellowstone to Glacier National Park road trip. After visiting both, I’m going to call myself a self-proclaimed expert on the parks (LOL) and tell you everything you need to know for your best trip ever.

Let’s begin!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Yellowstone to Glacier Road Trip

Here’s the 411. Everything you need to know for your Yellowstone National Park to Glacier National Park road trip.

  • When to Go: September to early October. For fewer crowds, beautiful weather, and full access to all the open roads in the parks.
  • Distance from Yellowstone to Glacier National Park: 440 miles (depending on the route).
  • Trip Length: Five days.
  • Fly: Check flights and get the best deals on KAYAK. Your trip will start in Wyoming. It’s best to fly into the airports closest to the park, namely Yellowstone Airport or Jackson Hole Airport.
  • Rental Car: You can also check KAYAK for affordable car rental deals.
  • Rental Campervan: Use Outdoorsy as your go-to for campervan rentals.
  • Stay: Get top accommodation recommendations in the itinerary breakdown below.
  • Fees: Standard private vehicle National Park entry passes cost $35. You can save cash by opting for an $80 America the Beautiful pass for multi-park access.

A drive from Yellowstone to Glacier is doable in one stretch, but experiencing the journey over a few days is your chance to claim an unforgettable adventure.

Your trip of thrills, rolling hills, and spectacular Insta-worthy stills awaits.

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Your Yellowstone to Glacier Itinerary Breakdown

  • Day 1 – Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming
  • Day 2 – Big Sky, Montana
  • Day 3 – Livingston, Montana
  • Day 4 – Great Falls, Montana
  • Day 5 – Glacier National Park, Montana

With that snapshot of the stops you’ll be making, it’s time to get down to business.

The Eastern route is the most scenic route from Yellowstone to Glacier.

And from my experience, you’ll enjoy this route so much more!

To make things easier to digest, this itinerary is divided into activities to do in the first and latter part of the day.

Insider Tip: Bring your camera gear for some pics!

Day 1 – Yellowstone National Park to Big Sky

Morning

After flying into Wyoming and picking up your rental car, make your first stop at Yellowstone National Park.

This 1872 landmark was America’s first national park.

Two million spectacular acres of land are home to different hoofed mammals, thousands of plant variations, and hundreds of geysers and waterfalls.

Yellowstone is so full of astonishing natural attractions that it needs its own four-day itinerary.

But you’re an explorer on the go. You’ve got many exciting places to see and things to do.

So take a quick dip in the Boiling River Hot Springs (it’s safe, I promise).

You can’t forget a few gorgeous snaps against exquisite mountain backdrops at Trout Lake for the Gram.

Insider Tip: Also make sure you explore Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone River!

Afternoon

I mean, where do I even start with what to do in Yellowstone National Park?

There’s so much and it’s so colorful! But these are a few of the must-sees and my top recommendations:

Grand Prismatic Spring — A famous hot spring in Yellowstone National Park known for its colors and size.

Old Faithful Geyser — The most famous geyser in the park that goes off every 30 to 120 minutes.

Hike Electric Peak — A scenic and challenging backpacking hike in Yellowstone.

Lamar Valley — The perfect place to watch sunrise and spots thousands of bison.

Morning Glory Pool — Another colorful and famous hot spring you can reach by taking Upper Geyser Basin Trail.

Next Read: Your time here might inspire you to plan a separate trip to Yellowstone National Park. If so, it’s totally understandable. She’s an undeniable beaut! This guide has everything you need to do Yellowstone like a pro.

Afternoon to Evening

Drive onwards to Big Sky for your first overnight stay.

You might like an afternoon horseback ride at the 320 Guest Ranch to enjoy the crisp Montana air in nature.

In the evening, you’ll finally see why this area has its name.

The clear, unpolluted night skies of Big Sky are exceptional for star-gazing.

Grab a blanket and some snacks, and delight in the twinkling lights above.

Day 2 – Big Sky to Livingston

Morning to Afternoon

Before heading to your next stop, shop in the Big Sky downtown area.

You can buy small trinkets and your favorite travel supplies at the Big Sky Town Center and Meadow Village.

Walk around the village, mix with the friendly locals, and get a taste of the town (literally).

Big Sky Noodles (for Vietnamese cuisine) and Big Sky Scoops (for delicious ice cream) are very popular among visitors.

Sweet Buns and Tres Toros Tacos & Tequila offer mouth-watering dishes as well.

You’ll leave Big Sky feeling satisfied, overly eager, and all geared up for more Montana travel missions.

Afternoon to Evening

Make your way to Livingston, Montana’s southwestern gem.

There, you’ll find quaint shops, galleries, and restaurants.

Squeeze in a museum visit to Yellowstone Gateway Museum or Livingston Depot Center for an art-inspired cultural experience.

Then grab dinner downtown before retiring for the day.

Day 3 – Livingston to Great Falls

Morning to Afternoon

Get an early start and continue your journey from Livingston to Great Falls.

If you know anything about this region, it’s full of hot springs galore, like the Spa Hot Springs in White Sulphur Springs.

Great Falls is a little over halfway between Yellowstone and Glacier National Park.

When you arrive, it’s time for a picturesque hike or a chilled picnic.

Insider Tip: Giant Springs State Park is the perfect place to enjoy both activities.

Afternoon to Evening

You can spend the afternoon doing a history-inspired activity.

Learn about the famous American Old Western artist Charles Marion Russell at C.M. Russell Museum.

Then hit the ice rink for skating fun at the Wheels Of Thunder Family Roller Skating rink.

When night falls, the coolest place to dine in town is Sip ‘n Dip Lounge.

The lounge has a buzzing vibe to it, complete with a retro tiki bar and swimming mermaid.

Yep, there are real-life aqua women just casually swimming in a pool behind the bar. Fabulous, right?

Day 4 – Great Falls to Glacier National Park

Morning to Afternoon

Before putting the tire to tar again, check out the Lewis and Clark Interpretive Center.

This fascinating history museum is dedicated to the pioneering expeditions of the early 19th-century Great Falls explorers.

The advantage of taking a scenic drive from Yellowstone to Glacier is all the immaculate terrain you get to witness along the way.

Insider Tip: Become an adventure photographer and capture as many stunning natural shots of the Montana landscape as you can.

Afternoon to Evening

Can you feel the excitement yet?

You’re inching closer to Glacier National Park at this point, where exhilarating escapades are calling.

Make your journey from Great Falls to Glacier National Park.

You’d be spoiling yourself with a wonderful treat if you stopped at the Montana Dinosaur Trail and Flathead National Forest on your way to Glacier.

Take a guided tour at the Montana Dinosaur Trail and be childlike in your wonder of the dinosaur exhibits.

Flathead National Forest is a prime destination for hiking, picnics, wildlife spotting, and water sports.

Insider Tip: Keep the activities moderate, however, because the next day is about high-action, non-stop fun at Glacier National Park.

Day 5 – Glacier National Park

Morning to Afternoon

You’ve finally made it to the grand destination, the wondrous Glacier National Park.

The park features majestic mountains, peaks, and valleys.

Not to mention the mesmerizing alpine views.

There’s so much to do. Choose between cycling, hiking, wildlife watching, and so much more.

Seven hundred miles of magnificent Montana trail territory are yours to explore.

It wouldn’t be a road adventure worth going on if you didn’t include a trip to the highest elevation point, Logan Pass, on the highly acclaimed Going-to-the-Sun Road.

The elevation is over 6,500 feet tall (more than 2,000 meters).

Insider Tip: Going-To-The-Sun Road is one of the most scenic drives in the world, so make time to drive and explore it!

Afternoon

Can a trip to Glacier National Park really be deemed complete without an adrenaline-inducing water activity?

Nope! This is why the best way to round up your trip is to revel in a white-water rafting adventure.

You’ll be navigating eight thrilling miles of the Flathead River’s Middle Fork route while also taking in the unmatched beauty of Glacier National Park.

The park is so entertaining that you might find yourself considering a return trip or even spontaneously adding a few more days to this road trip.

Either way, here’s a Glacier National Park itinerary teaser to help you savor the very best of Glacier.

Alternative: Find out why Grinnell Glacier Overlook is one of the most awe-inspiring hikes to take at Glacier National Park.

Evening

If you’re looking for an amazing sunset hike to cap off your trip, I can’t suggest Hidden Lake Overlook enough.

The hike takes place behind the Logan Pass Visitor Center.

You’ll ascend a boardwalk and end your hike along some incredibly scenic vistas.

Keep an eye out for mountain goats on trail!

Bring good hiking boots and trekking poles if you’ll need them!

Alternative: If a hike isn’t your jam, Going-To-The-Sun Road has amazing sunset stops!

Depart

As your trip draws to a close, you have a couple of options.

You can travel back to the Yellowstone area on the same route.

Alternatively, you can drop off your rental car (provided you organized the relevant pick-up and drop-off arrangements beforehand) and fly out from Montana.

Glacier Park International Airport in Kalispell, Montana, is a mere 30 miles from Glacier National Park’s West Entrance.

Yellowstone Glacier National Park Trip Map

It’s always super useful to get a good visual of your road trip so you can see how your journey will unfold.

Here’s a map you can use as a guide for your travels— you’re welcome!

Click here for a live version of the map!

Quick-Fire Info | Driving From Yellowstone to Glacier National Park

Here are five quick-fire snippets to remember as you plan your drive from Yellowstone to Glacier National Park.

How Far Is Glacier National Park From Yellowstone?

The distance from Yellowstone National Park to Glacier National Park is between 360 and 440 miles, depending on the route and your traveling pace. There are remarkable places to see and fantastic travel activities en route. The aim of the travel game is to have a ball while on the road.

How Long Does It Take to Drive From Yellowstone to Glacier?

A road trip from Yellowstone to Glacier National Park takes up to eight hours if you travel straight through without any stops or overnights. But that’s boring, isn’t it? Take full advantage of being on a holiday break.

Why not make your road trip a five-day traveling fiesta of sightseeing, extraordinary activities, and memory-making?

How to Get From Yellowstone to Glacier National Park

Forget a flight. Do things differently. Enhance your overall travel experience.

One of the best ways to get to Glacier National Park from Yellowstone is by embarking on a multi-day road trip. You can rent a campervan or a car for a smooth, comfortable, private ride from Wyoming to Montana.

Things to Do Between Yellowstone and Glacier National Park

As you’ve seen in the itinerary above, there are loads of things to do while making your way from Yellowstone to Glacier. Activities include hiking, water sports, museum hopping, and unique culinary experiences along the way. Mix it up by balancing the activities you enjoy and entirely new ones to make your trip meaningful.

Where to Stay Between Yellowstone and Glacier National Park

While planning a trip to Yellowstone and Glacier National Park, book comfortable, convenient accommodations to rest and re-energize during the journey. The suggestions above are excellent lodging options for you to consider.

Parting Words | Yellowstone National Park to Glacier National Park Road Trip

Rest assured that any trip that includes Yellowstone and Glacier National Park is a marvelous opportunity to appreciate America’s glorious natural beauty. You get the best of multiple locations when you can road trip from one national park to another.

Now that you’ve got the travel scoop, start planning for a Yellowstone Glacier Road Trip that’ll trump all others.

When you’re ready for more road miles and memories, check out this five-dar Arizona road trip from Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon for another incredible excursion to add to your bucket list.

The post Yellowstone to Glacier National Park Road Trip | 5-Day Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-to-glacier-national-park-road-trip/feed/ 0 56166
How to Create an Influencer Media Kit to Land Brand Collabs https://dani-the-explorer.com/influencer-media-kit/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/influencer-media-kit/#comments Wed, 05 Jul 2023 22:30:18 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=52784 Dreaming of landing paid brand deals but lost when it comes to influencer press kits? I feel that. Figuring out how to make an influencer media kit that gets brands’ attention is confusing.  That’s why this post is going to answer the questions every new influencer asks like, “What is a media kit for influencers?” […]

The post How to Create an Influencer Media Kit to Land Brand Collabs appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Dreaming of landing paid brand deals but lost when it comes to influencer press kits? I feel that. Figuring out how to make an influencer media kit that gets brands’ attention is confusing. 

That’s why this post is going to answer the questions every new influencer asks like, “What is a media kit for influencers?” “How do you make one?” and “Why do you need it?” I got you, boo.

We’ll be discussing what NOT to include in your content creator media kit template.

Ready? Let’s dive in!

P.S. All these tips are based on my personal experience and my Instagram influencer course students’ experiences with landing paid brand deals.

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

What is an Influencer Media Kit + Example

A media kit for influencers is a professional document that influencers send to potential clients and brand sponsors.

A media kit will describe more about who the influencer is, their social media stats, and what previous clients they’ve worked with.

In other words, it’s an essential tool for pitching brands. Simple, right?

Below is a quick example of an influencer media kit.

The Media Kit Mistake Influencers Make

The real purpose of a media kit is to help you sell yourself to brands.

A media kit needs to convince brands to work with you.

Your media kit needs to highlight the ROI you can get sponsors when they work with you.

That’s why one-page media kits are a great start, but they’re not going to move the needle if you want to start landing bigger contracts (like 4 and 5-figures).

That’d why I love one-page media kits for beginners, but recommend something like a multi-page influencer media kit when you want to really get brands’ attention.

In the next sections we’ll talk about how to create an influencer media kit!

How to Create an Influencer Media Kit 

To create an influencer media kit, you need:

  1. About Me Section
  2. Stats Section
  3. Clients Section
  4. Audience Section
  5. Photos and Work Examples

It doesn’t matter whether you’re making an Instagram influencer media kit, a TikTok media kit, a micro influencer media kit, or some other content creator media kit.

What should be included in your media kit is all relatively the same, give or take.

I’ll break that list of elements elements down now!

#1 The About Me Section

Of course, we want you to tell potential brand sponsors a little bit about who you are!

We just don’t wanna turn this into a 60 Minutes segment, k?

Here’s what to include in your about me section when thinking about how to create an influencer media kit.

  • Your Name—Duh! What’s your name? Do you or your brand go by something different? For example, I’m Dani, but my brand name is Dani The Explorer.
  • Your Home Base—This is more important than you might think—include where you’re based! Just let the brands know what city, state, or country you’re in.
  • Your Contact Info—Include your primary social handle or email address—or both!

#2 Stats Section

Ahhhh, the coveted social media statistics section of the influencer media kit. Let’s dive in.

  • Number of Followers—Include the number of followers you have on Instagram, Twitter, Facebook, etc. Don’t include it if you don’t use a specific social media channel!
  • Reach/ Views—Reach is the number of unique accounts that have seen your content at least once. If you do a lot of videos or create viral Instagram Reels, I’d put views in there too! Same with Instagram Story views!
  • Engagement Rate—I know this is a concern with the Instagram algorithm, but engagement still matters! What percentage of your followers actually interact with your content? Calculate this as a percentage and put that in there too!
    • The Engagement Rate Formula I Use: (Post Likes + Comments + Saves + Shares) / Number of Followers

#3 Clients Section

I like to also provide a list of paid Instagram sponsorships in my influencer media kit.

This is great for showing social proof and building trust with brands!

  • List of Clients—Who have you worked with in the past? Brands love to know!
  • Services You Offer—What can you do for the brand?

P.S. You should check out my free Influencer Rate Calculator!

#4 Audience Section

As an influencer, brands will pay you for access to your audience.

That means your audience should be their ideal customer. AKA, their target audience.

  • Gender—Include the percentage of male and female followers.
  • Age—How old are most of your audience? Age can play an essential role in buying power.
  • Locations—Where is your audience located? Do they even have access to the brand’s products?

#5 Photos & Work Examples

Now I will cover some “beyond the basics” items that should be included in your influencer media kit.

  • Photos—We want our media kit to look good, DUH. Therefore, you should include photos throughout your media kit!
  • A Headshot—This is primarily for the bio section! What better way to introduce yourself than with a biiigggg smiling face?

Snag my secret weapon: My Influencer Starter Pack— pitch brands with confidence, and create content to grow a vibrant following!

How to Make an Influencer Media Kit

A popular way for folks to make a media kit is to use an app like Photoshop or Canva.

Essentially, you would want to decide on a design and plug in all of the above information.

So how in the heck are we supposed to take allllllll of this information and put it together? 

At this point, our press kit will be an autobiography—HA. JK. I got you. 

If you’re like me, you ain’t got TIME to sit there and learn how to make fancy documents in Photoshop. NOPE. NEXT. 

That’s why I love Canva. It’s like an online version of Photoshop but BETTER because it’s super user friendly, drag and drop style, customizable to your brand, and FREE.

If you don’t have an account already, I recommend creating one: Canva.com.

I personally have a premium Canva membership because I created a whole Dani The Explorer brand kit that has my graphics, colors, logo, hehehehe.

It’s $12.95 a month, which is worth it to me!

Insider Tip: Need help charging for sponsorships? Read my guide on How Much to Charge for Sponsored Instagram Posts.

The Problem with Canva Media Kits

Now here is the thing: I would not recommend using one of Canva’s media kit templates.

They’re okay as a starting point if you’re completely lost, but honestly, they don’t cover nearly half of what we discussed in this blog. 

In other words, a pre-made template from Canva will not help you stand out amongst the saturation when you’re trying to work with brands. 

Insider Tip: If you use the pre-made Canva kits, your media kit will end up looking like the thousands of other influencers who used the same free templates—ew!

The Influencer Media Kit Template That Works

So if you want a done-for-you, 100% customizable media kit made the right way, grab my 6-page influencer media kit template inside my Influencer Starter Pack

This media kit is going to help you sell your services to brands, save time designing one (especially if you’re not design savvy), AND will help you turn brands into paying clients.

It’s the same template me and my students use to pitch brands with confidence!

It includes EVERYTHING we just discussed, is entirely customizable on Canva (so you get easy drag and drop edit features), AND includes fill-in-the-blank copy too

What a Media Kit is NOT

An influencer media kit is not quite a bit. Let’s discuss.

An Autobiography 

“Four score and seven years ago—” no. Stop right there.

This is not the time for epic speeches or an autobiography.

Your media kit is not the place to spill your beans and tell potential clients useless information about you that would better serve your Tinder profile.

Insider Tip: Make sure you read my guide on How to Make Money as a Content Creator Regardless of Follower Count.

A Spreadsheet

Yes, you should include stats in your media kit, but not every single one is important.

Your Instagram influencer media kit template is not a spreadsheet with formula SUM=(.

So when thinking about how to create an influencer media kit, consider what kind of services you’ll be offering brands.

For instance, if you’re doing video posts, they’ll probably care about views!

A Rate Card

Stop putting your rates on your media kit, please.

We can discuss a better way to do this later, but I need you to understand that you are seriously diminishing your negotiating power when you put your rates on your media kit.

A better way to show off your rates is with an influencer rate card—these can help you upsell brands too!

Insider Tip: If you want an easy way to put one together, you’ll want to snag my influencer rate card template inside the Influencer Starter Pack!

Media Kit FAQ

Let’s cover some lingering questions you might have on your media kit.

How Long Should It Be? 

I think public relations folks and influencer marketers have very conflicting thoughts on this.

Honestly, my best brand deals have come from sending a multi-page influencer media kit template.

If I was at an event and needed a printout of my media kit, I could totally just use a one-page media kit.

Truthfully, it all just depends on who you’re sending it to and your needs.

What Should The File Format Be?

PLEASE, for the love of whatever divine being you do or do not believe, save your media kit as a PDF.

NOT A JPEG. NOT A PNG. A PDF.

That’s just standard and much more shareable between folks.

Because yes, your media kit is likely to get passed around to multiple people after you send it.

How to Send Your Influencer Media Kit

I actually have an entire blog on how to get paid Instagram sponsorships that goes into pitching brands and all that fun stuff.

You can read it in there for my tips on when to shoot your media kit out.

When Should You Make One? How Often Should You Update It?

Every influencer needs a media kit. Create one now if you haven’t already!

I like to update mine every month.

Now, if I have brands reaching out to me every week, I’ll go ahead and glance over my media kit to see if anything needs to be updated.

From there, I’ll make the necessary changes.

Final Influencer Media Kit Tips

Let’s cover some additional media kit tips to cap things off.

Creating a Nano or Micro Influencer Media Kit

Where are my nano and micro influencers at? There you are! I see you!

K, so I know sometimes small creators maybe don’t have a ton of brand experience or don’t feel like they have the “numbers” to show off to brands, but here is the thing— you deserve to get paid for your work, and you CAN.

Micro and nano influencers are in such high demand right now.

Therefore, nothing should really be THAT different when it comes to your media kit.

It’s just as important for you to include all the elements we just went over.

Because you have a smaller following, you essentially have to persuade brands that you bring value to the table.

Insider Tip: Small creators can benefit from having a one-page media kit — I have one of these in my Influencer Starter pack!)!

Never Include Prices

So as I already mentioned before, your media kit is not your rate card.

Think of your media kit like your influencer resume.

When you send a resume to a company, do you include your ideal salary? Of course not!

What if the company gives you a higher number than what you had in mind? Same goes for influencers!

I save my rate cards for when I’m deep in negotiations; as in, a brand is interested in working with me and wants to see my rates for some deliverables.

Trust me, just leave your pricing off your influencer media kit!

Think Like a Storyteller

When writing in your media kit, think like a storyteller!

Think about the story your unique brand tells and how it can benefit the brand you’re sending it to!

Keep the Brand in Mind

Remember, media kits are really for brands.

Therefore, you want to decipher what information a brand would find useful and include that in your media kit! Keep the extra stuff out.

Grammar Check

Please check your influencer media kit for typos. Check it twice if you have to.

There is no better way to tell a brand, “I’m not detail-oriented,” than a whole bunch of typos on your media kit.

Compress Your Media Kit

This isn’t really a must, but I like to compress my media kit before sending it.

The quality stays the same, but the compression helps reduce the file size.

I think it’s so annoying when a file won’t load because it’s too big, so I figured I’d help potential clients out and do the compression myself!

Next Steps for Creating Your Influencer Media Kit

I hope you enjoyed this guide on how to create an influencer media kit and how to make a successful media kit. I love writing about this stuff, and I love helping all of you!

If you haven’t made a media kit by now, you need to! Use the tips I mentioned above to get started.

Here are a few influencer tips blogs I recommend reading next:

The post How to Create an Influencer Media Kit to Land Brand Collabs appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/influencer-media-kit/feed/ 1 52784
11 Best Things To Do in Franconia Notch State Park (Fall & More) https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-franconia-notch-state-park/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-franconia-notch-state-park/#respond Mon, 19 Jun 2023 21:19:01 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55387 Up in the north, in New Hampshire, lies a glorious stretch of natural landscape called Franconia Notch State Park. And it’s a lush little part of New England that needs to be on your bucket list!  As a patch of wilderness that remains pure and pristine in the White Mountains, there are so many enjoyable […]

The post 11 Best Things To Do in Franconia Notch State Park (Fall & More) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Up in the north, in New Hampshire, lies a glorious stretch of natural landscape called Franconia Notch State Park. And it’s a lush little part of New England that needs to be on your bucket list! 

As a patch of wilderness that remains pure and pristine in the White Mountains, there are so many enjoyable things to do in Franconia Notch State Park that make it extra special. It spans nearly 6,500 acres, offering gorgeous views of the region’s natural beauty and miles of hikes.

Pulling from my time here during multiple New England fall road trips, I’m going to let you in on the must-sees for when you go! 

Let’s start things off with the need to knows.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

What is Franconia Notch State Park

In specific terms, Franconia Notch is a state-run park that straddles the pass between Kinsman Range and Franconia Range in the White Mountains of New Hampshire.

Some very famous historical figures were connected with this area, mostly because it inspired them to do great work!

Nathaniel Hawthorne, for example, is often referenced in connection with Old Man of the Mountain (see below) in The Great Stone Face.

Franconia was also named one of the 12 best state parks in the US, according to TripAdvisor. 

Many (not all) of the camping sites and some of the trails do allow dogs.

That said, I strongly urge you to stick to the designated routes when hiking.

The park also employs a Leave No Trace policy in the interests of wildlife and forest preservation.

A Quick Park History

Located within the White Mountain National Forest, the area was originally the site of several iron mining operations.

It became a destination for rich tourists in the 1800s, and Franconia Notch State Park was established as an official state park in 1928

Cannon Mountain, located in the park, is one of the oldest skiing destinations in the US. It is also the state’s highest ski peak.

The aerial tramway was opened in 1938, and was likely the first of its kind in the US.  

Planning Your Trip

The park opens at 9AM!

Be advised that various areas within the park, like the lake beach and Flume Gorge, carry certain individual admission charges.

Many individual trails and areas may also charge a small fee (around $4 on average).

As far as when to go, many insist that the best time to visit is in the fall— this is my recommendation! In fact, a New England fall road trip is one of the best gifts you can give yourself. 

While temperatures may be cooler, the famous New England colors exhibited by the foliage are second to none. Winter brings snow and great skiing.

Another option is to take advantage of the camping and swimming options in the summertime.

This will also be a great time to rent a kayak and drift along the waterways or go fishing! 

The park is beautiful all year round, so it really does not matter when you decide to go.

Although the key attractions can be seen in a day.

You’ll want to spend a few days exploring the park. Why would you want to rush it?

Franconia Notch State Park Things to Do

The Franconia State Park is known for several amazing lookout points and activities.

Let’s look at what to do in Franconia!

#1 Artist Bluff

Artist Bluff is a lookout and trail route.

It ends with a spectacular view over Echo Lake, which, as the name suggests, is truly inspirational.

Scott and I came up here during our last fall road trip and fell in love with it!

The colors were amazing and it made for an epic photo spot, so bring your camera gear.

I highly recommended you try to time a walk up here for a superb sunrise or sunset experience. 

The trail itself is very easy to negotiate and forms a loop totaling around 1.5 miles.

You’ll want to take this in a leisurely fashion, especially if you plan on spending some time enjoying the view up top. 

And if you like the view here, you’ll love exploring the hikes in Conway, NH.

Insider Tip: It can get WINDY at the top for sunrise (when I recommend going), so hold onto your hats when you get up there!

#2 Cannon Mountain Aerial Tram

The best way to get to the top of Cannon Mountain might well be the aerial tramway.

As expected, the panoramic views from atop the mountain are unbeatable.

Many visitors highly recommend that fall is the best time to enjoy the colorful views. 

At the summit, a deck is available from which to enjoy the spectacle.

A restaurant café is also present. This makes the activity perfect for a lunch excursion.

If you want to spend even more time looking around the top of the mountain, you can take one of the light hiking trails, some of which will take you along some thrilling cliffs. 

Note that the tram may not be operating during bad weather. Keep an eye on local advisories for operating times. 

Ticket Price: $23-$28 round trip.

Insider Tip: Reserve your tickets for the tram online before you go. Walk-ins are usually subject to a lengthy wait. The tram opens at 9 am and closes at 5 pm. 

#3 Echo Lake

This beautiful lake offers a beach, which is a popular attraction in the summer.

Fishing, swimming, and kayaking are the activities of the day.

Kayaks and pedal boats are available for rental along the shore. 

In the peak summer days, this area can become somewhat crowded.

You can, however, reserve a day pass online if you want to be assured of some space.

Insider Tip: Aside from the fun water activities, visitors can walk around the lake and simply revel in the fun atmosphere. 

#4 Flume Gorge

Flume Gorge is possibly the most well-known and popular hiking attraction in the park.

It is a natural gorge that stretches about 800 feet.

There’s also a cave that you’ll have to crawl through, but it should make a fun adventure for most people and their kids. 

The effort is worth it, as you’ll see Wolf Den cave, waterfalls (Avalanche Falls), the great boulder (300 tons of it), and the river.

In addition, the walk will go along past a famous red covered bridge — this was my favorite portion of the hike!

In total, it’s two miles and two hours of thrill-a-minute hiking! 

Ticket to walk the gorge: $18

Insider Tip: Walk the gorge through its narrow walkways, but be advised that there are stairs to traverse along the way. 

#5 Kancamagus Highway

As noted, the park runs along the Kancamagus Highway, which is itself a pretty decent opportunity to catch some spectacular views.

The highway offers several spots from which to view the park, so feel free to pull over in the ten designated areas to truly appreciate these beautiful scenes. 

You could easily spend a day or two simply moving along the 35-mile byway.

Make a point of trying these waypoints at the very least: 

  • Hancock Overlook
  • Lower Falls
  • Rocky Gorge Scenic Area & Falls Pond
  • Sabbaday Falls

Insider Tip: A great bonus is the highway can be explored as a part of a larger New England fall road trip, as it traverses the greater National Forest region.

#6 New England Ski Museum

A visit to a museum entirely dedicated to the history of skiing is guaranteed to offer up some kernels of interest.

For those who casually wander by, the fascination might lie in how far back the roots of skiing go.

For real enthusiasts, some surprises may crop up when it comes to how many skiing “firsts” actually occurred in these parts. 

The museum opened in 1982, and admission is free.

Fun Fact: The permanent exhibition is aptly named “From the First Tracks to the Fall Line: Eight Thousand Years of Skiing”.  

#7 Old Man of the Mountains Plaza

The Old Man of the Mountain Plaza is near the base of the Aerial Tram at Cannon Mountain.

There is a wonderful view of the Cannon Cliff from here.

This is one of the most famous Franconia, New Hampshire points of interest.

The cliff is so named because at a certain angle it resembled a human face.

At least, it did before a rockfall removed some of its key features.

The plaza employed a clever system of artificial construction that allows the viewer to see what it used to look like.  

Fun Fact: This is the site that inspired the title of Nathaniel Hawthorne’s story mentioned earlier.

#8 The Basin

Those interested in geography will love the opportunity to see The Basin, a glacier pothole that results in a whirlpool and waterfall at its center.

It’s a quick detour, but it’s well worth seeing the quirky geological phenomenon.

Insider Tip: To add to the fun, you’ll have to walk through a tunnel and across a wooden bridge to get there.

#9 The Covered Bridges

There are several covered bridges in the park.

If you are keen to experience them, these are the ones you need to see: 

  • Clark’s Covered Bridge — Notably, the very last Howe Truss bridge of its kind still in use anywhere in the world.
  • Flume Covered Bridge — Along the Flume Gorge, this bridge was built in 1886 and may be one of the oldest in the state. 
  • Sentinel Pine Covered Bridge — New Hampshire’s largest sentinel pine used to stand at the beginning of this bridge.

Insider Tip: Bring something like a Sony 6400 and a 2-70mm f/2.8 lens for the best pictures!

#10 Woodstock Inn Brewery

It would be a shame to enjoy such a great getaway to these amazing Franconia, NH attractions without sampling some of the local brews!

Now to be confused with Woodstock, Vermont, Woodstock Brewery Inn (brewery/restaurant/hotel) is built in a renovated old train station, adding extra charm in an instant. 

The brewery offers a tour of the facilities, and on some days you’ll be entertained by live music.

It’s all really about adding to the relaxed and enjoyable atmosphere of your holiday. 

Insider Tip: Craft beers made on-site include the Mountain Haze NEIPA and the Cannon Ale IPA. Feeling more adventurous? Try the Double Pig’s Ear Brown Ale. 

#11 Other Day Hikes

Pack your good hiking boots!

Aside from the specific hikes around the park already mentioned, there are a couple of long day hikes you might be interested in for a breakaway. 

A good one to try is the three-mile-long Lonesome Lake Trail to the alpine lake.

The Mt. Pemigewasset Trail is a little more challenging with an incline of 1,200 feet over 3.7 miles.

The toughest long hike in the park is the Mount Lafayette and Franconia Ridge Trail, which is an impressive nine miles long, rising 4,000 feet along its length. 

Insider Tip: Artist Bluff would be my top recommendation for hiking. The fall colors are striking and the views are next level.

List of Best Things to Do in Franconia Notch State Park + Map

  1. Artist Bluff
  2. Cannon Mountain Aerial Tram
  3. Echo Lake
  4. Flume Gorge
  5. Kancamagus Highway
  6. Old Man of the Mountains Plaza
  7. The Basin
  8. The Covered Bridges
  9. Woodstock Inn Brewery
  10. Day Hikes

Below is the map I promised you.

You can click here for a live version of the map!

Where to Stay in Franconia Notch State Park

In the summertime, it’s a lot of fun to camp in the designated areas of the park.

The Cannon Mountain RV Park is open all year round.

Lafayette Place Campground is situated in the center of the park is a great option for summer camping. It offers picnic tables, fire pits, and easy access to the best bits of the park.

If roughing it is not your style, there are nearby towns with hotels and other accommodations that might suffice. 

Try the nearby town of Lincoln, which happens to be the second-largest town in the state. 

Lincoln Log Cabins  — Get a total wilderness experience at these outstanding mountain-style accommodation cabins, to complete the feel. Check Availability 

Riverbank Motel and Cabins — This beautiful old-style motel is situated along the banks of the Pemigewasset River. A quick seven-mile drive puts you at the park entrance, and there’s a popular trading post for all supplies about 100 yards from the motel. Check availability

Skyview Chalet — This entire chalet for rent is ideal as a stylish vacation home for those traveling in a group. Four bedrooms will accommodate a decent-sized party, and there’s access to several nearby ski-lifts. Check availability

Franconia Inn — This ever-popular inn in the town has ski-in access in winter and offers a great view of the White Mountains. Horseback riding, hot tubs, a swimming pool, and sports facilities are all offered on-site, on the off-chance you choose to stay in for a day. Check availability

Final Thoughts on Things To Do in Franconia Notch State Park

As is evident, there are things to do in Franconia, NH, and its state park. The park is especially suited to those who love a great hike.

There are easy hikes and a few more challenging ones, but all offer superb rewards.

The views of the New Hampshire and New England scenery are legendary, and very definitely worth the time spent exploring it.

Add to that the interesting geological phenomena found in the park, for those drawn to world knowledge and visual structures of interest. 

It’s clear that, as parks go, Franconia Notch is a gem. Here’s hoping you’ve enjoyed this wonderful list of Franconia Notch State Park things to do.

Looking for another park to explore? Consider the Acadia National Park, especially in the fall.

I also recommend checking out New York’s Adirondacks in the fall!

The post 11 Best Things To Do in Franconia Notch State Park (Fall & More) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-franconia-notch-state-park/feed/ 0 55387
Ultimate 4 Days in Yellowstone: Your Bucket List Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-itinerary-4-days/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-itinerary-4-days/#respond Sun, 18 Jun 2023 21:26:52 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55354 Yellowstone National Park is the first park in the USA and popular for a reason. With its geysers, geo-thermal hot springs, colorful wonders, vast landscapes, and wildlife, any visitor would find themselves in awe of Yellowstone’s natural beauty. And a Yellowstone itinerary, 4 days, is the perfect way to see just about everything this national […]

The post Ultimate 4 Days in Yellowstone: Your Bucket List Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Yellowstone National Park is the first park in the USA and popular for a reason. With its geysers, geo-thermal hot springs, colorful wonders, vast landscapes, and wildlife, any visitor would find themselves in awe of Yellowstone’s natural beauty. And a Yellowstone itinerary, 4 days, is the perfect way to see just about everything this national park has to offer.

Based on my experience in the park, I’ve written this Yellowstone 4 day itinerary with everything you need to know for planning a trip to Yellowstone!

Before jumping into the itinerary, let’s start with some quick must-know details!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your 4 Days in Yellowstone Itinerary

Here’s a quick breakdown of what you need to know before your trip!

  • ⛰ When to Go: Summer to early fall are ideal because this is when most of the park is open!
  • ⏰ Trip Length: 4 days
  • 🚗 Rental Car: Use Expedia to help you find cheap rental cars! You will not need a 4×4 for this trip.
  • ✈ Fly: Jackson Hoke Airport is located in Jackson, WY (1.5 hours from the park)—Use Expedia to find tickets!
  • 🚐 Rental Campervan: Want a campervan instead? You can rent one using Outdoorsy.
  • 🏨 Stay: We’ll cover where to stay too.
  • 🎟 Park Fees: You will be visiting national parks on this trip. The standard entrance fee is about $35 per park. To save, snag the America the Beautiful Pass ($79.99).

Need places to stay? I got you covered, boo.

  • Under Canvas Yellowstone – A Glamping experience in Yellowstone National Park that’ll make you go, “Why do I even own a tent?”
  • The Aspen Condos – If hotels aren’t your thing, you can rent some beautiful and cozy condos in West Yellowstone.
  • 3BR Condo with a View – You want a view of the Tetons? You got it. I seriously don’t think I’d ever leave the patio of this 3BR condo!

*Staying in Jackson Hole, WY will give you the most flexibility for exploring Yellowstone National Park. It’s about a 1.5 hour drive but will allow you to also explore Grand Teton National Park.

Remember to grab your America the Beautiful Pass!

And consider packing these:

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Sony 24-70 f2.8

24-70mm f/2.8

sony 70-200 f_2.8

70-200mm f/2.8

JOBY Gorillapod

Yellowstone Itinerary 4 Days at a Glance + Map

  • Day 1
    • Arrive North
    • Boiling River
    • Mammoth Hot Spring
  • Day 2
    • Lamar Valley sunrise
    • Trout Lake Trail
    • Tower Fall
    • Dinner with a sunset
  • Day 3
    • Helicopter Tour
    • Grand Prismatic Spring
    • Upper Geyser Basin Trail
    • West Thumb Geyser Basin
  • Day 4
    • Hayden Valley sunrise
    • Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone River
    • Canyon Village

Below we’ll get into each day and the activities you’ll be doing so you have a full understanding of your trip.

Make sure you tailor this itinerary to fit your needs! And while we’re here, enjoy this little map I made you!

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Arrival

I suggest getting to Yellowstone the evening before or very early your first day.

But getting here the evening before will definitely give you more time to settle in.

You’ll start your adventure at the northern section of Yellowstone National Park.

But the great part about the park is that just about everything is connected by what’s called Grand Loop Road, so you’ll be able to easily navigate around!

Insider Tip: If you want a better understanding of the different part districts and entrances, make sure you read my guide on planning a trip to Yellowstone National Park.

Day 1 (North)

Morning Drive Along Grand Loop Road (Upper)

Opened in 1915, Grand Loop Road is a scenic, paved drive that makes up the primary road system in Yellowstone!

The road stretches 142 miles in a figure-8 shape, so driving the entire road takes about 4 to 7 hours. 

But for Day 1 of your 4 day Yellowstone itinerary, you’ll drive the upper portion of the road.

Your mini road trip will only take about 3 hours, depending on how many stops you make!

Below are some to consider during your route.

Boiling River: A soakable hot spring in Yellowstone.

Mammoth Hot Springs: Popular photo destination and natural hot spring you can admire.

Little Gibbon Falls: Small waterfall surrounded by greenery— short walk to get to.

Calcite Springs Overlook: Short 0.2 mile loop trail to a scenic overlook of a river flowing through a canyon.

Visitors can access Grand Loop and its stops May through October.

Insider Tip: Remember, you still have three full days to see the park, so there’s no need to see everything today— just try to enjoy the views!

Hike Mount Washburn

The Mount Washburn hike is a 6.8-mile, moderately challenging route that will take you to one of the prettiest views of Yellowstone National Park.

The hike starts at Dunraven Pass where you’ll climb up and up the mountain!

This is a great day hike, which most people do during their trips to Yellowstone— expect it to take about 3 to 4 hours.

You can skip this hike, but it’s a great option if you’re up for the adventure!

Insider Tip: Make sure you wear good hiking boots with traction and bring your camera gear for some pics.

Soak in Boiling River Hot Springs

The Boiling River is the only hot spring in Yellowstone NP you can actually soak in!

Its waters sit at a toasty 114 degrees and flow into the Gardner River from the Mammoth Hot Springs area.

From the parking lot, there is a half-mile path that will take you right to a wonderful soak area you can enjoy for the day.

The only precaution here is that parking is limited, so try to get here early!

And if you like this kind of thing, then you’ll really love reading about the Best Idaho Hot Springs.

Insider Tip: You can make a whole picnic out of this by bringing in some food to enjoy by the spring!

Mammoth Hot Springs Sunset

No, you can’t take a dip in these hot springs, but Mammoth Hot Springs will be the perfect place to experience your first Yellowstone sunset.

What makes them unique is their cascading terraces. The “terraces” are made up of two parts: lower and upper. 

You can access the Lower Terrace from Grand Loop Road, while the Upper Terrace can be accessed through Upper Terrace Drive.

The boardwalk around the terraces is about 1.75 miles with approximately 300ft in elevation gain. 

This is a great way to end the day because it requires minimal effort to explore and is close enough to Boiling River that you won’t have to venture very far.

Insider Tip: Take a camera like a Sony a6400 and a 24-70mm f/2.8 for some photos!

Day 2 (North)

Sunrise Over Lamar Valley

Lamar Valley is the perfect place to catch your first sunrise in Yellowstone National Park.

It’s also one of “the” spots for wildlife viewing.

As the sun comes over the mountains, the entire valley starts to look more and more like a painting—this was easily one of the best sunrises I’ve ever seen!

As you drive up the road, you’re likely to see hundreds of bison weaving in between cars and grazing the grassy hills.

Anddddd, if you’re really lucky, you visit to Lamar Valley will be complete with a wolf sighting!

During our visit to Yellowstone, we were lucky enough to spot an entire pack of wolves playing in the creeks near Lamar Valley—something most visitors don’t get to experience!

Your best bet for catching something like that is to spend an early morning here.

Insider Tip: Please remember to leave all wildlife alone and never feed the animals. Approaching them is extremely dangerous and can leave you injured!

Trout Lake Trail

Trout Lake is the perfect little stop after you explore Lamar Valley!

The Trout Lake Trail will take you around a forest lake in about 1-2 hours depending on how quickly you can walk the 1.2 mile trail.

The hike will start with a bit of a climb through the forest until you reach the top of a ridge.

After a bit of walking, the trail will level then dip back down to the shore where you can finally enjoy Trout Lake.

You’ll immediately notice the beautiful mountain in the distance— it’s a great photo spot!

Insider Tip: This is another wildlife spotting area— watch for bears!

Tower Fall

Next is a waterfall! Drive 30 minutes down the road to explore Tower Fall next.

The viewpoint (also known as Tower Fall Overlook) can be accessed near Tower Junction and is s short walk from the parking area.

This is a great little stop to enjoy for a few minutes before moving on to the next activity.

Fun Fact: Tower Fall is a waterfall that drops 132ft into Yellowstone National Park!

Hike Specimen Ridge (Alternative)

As an alternative to Trout Lake and Tower Fall, after Lamar Valley you can head over to the Specimen Lake trailhead for a different kind of adventure.

This is considered one of the best hikes in Yellowstone National Park and would be a great addition to your itinerary!

Throughout your hike, you’ll have AMAZING views, up Amethyst Mountain, and through Lamar Valley.

You’ll even see petrified trees!

This is a long day hike sitting at a total of 16.9 miles and over 3,800 feet of elevation gain.

Expect it to take up your day!

Insider Tip: If you go during June and July, you might see wildflowers!

Dinner at Lake Yellowstone Hotel Dining Room

Tonight, book dinner at the Lake Yellowstone Hotel Dining Room — make sure you get something around sunset!

It’s a bit fancier than most dining options in the park, but you can get a beautiful view of the lake here! 

Reservations are required for dinner.

The menu changes, but in the past they’ve had everything from lamb sliders to lentil soup!

What a great way to cap off day 2 of our 4 days in Yellowstone itinerary.

Insider Tip: Grab a seat near the bar for some of the better views! 

Day 3 (My Fave Day in the 4 Days in Yellowstone Itinerary)

Helicopter Tour

Day 3 will be the start of your journey to the lower half of Yellowstone.

And it’ll start with a bang!

From the WYS airport, you can hop on a Yellowstone Helicopter tour that will take you on an adventure from above. 

The Yellowstone Helicopters company has tours ranging from 10-minute to 6minute, but the 45-minute and 60 minute tours provide the best value and offer you the chance to see plenty of Yellowstone’s beauty from above.

Some tours will take you over popular sites like Grand Prismatic Spring!

After your helicopter tour, I recommend exploring some of West Yellowstone. 

Insider Tip: If you want to spot some wildlife, a helicopter tour could be a great option to do so!

Fountain Paint Pot Trail

Fountain Paint Pot Trail is short and sweet!

It’s a great place to see some thermal pools and should only take about 30-minutes max to complete.

I found it to be a great photo spot as well, so pack something like a Sony a6400 and 24-70mm f/2.8.

Insider Tip: This is an excellent location to come mid-day if you need something to do to pass the time.

Grand Prismatic Spring

Grand Prismatic is the largest hot spring in Yellowstone National Park!

From the Fairy Falls Trailhead, you can hike to the Grand Prismatic Overlook giving you a view of this thermal pool from above.

The trail will climb just about 100ft in 0.6 miles, but it’s worth the climb!

This was a short and sweet hike that Scott and I really enjoyed on our trip.

We loved how colorful the pool was and it was nice to get to see if from a different perspective. 

If you don’t feel like getting a view of Grand Prismatic Spring from above, opt to explore the Midway Geyser Basin!

Insider Tip: Midway Geyser Basin includes a short boardwalk loop that will allow you to explore Grand Prismatic and other nearby ground-level pools.

Old Faithful

Since Yellowstone National Park sits right on top of a volcanic hotbed of activity, there are plenty of chances for you to watch the geysers erupt.

Old Faithful is the most famous geyser in the park, which got its name in 1870.

It erupts anywhere from 106 to 185 feet every 35 to 120 minutes.

Insider Tip: If you want to watch it go, make sure you grab your seat at the Old Faithful visitor center early – it gets packed since it’s one of the most popular things to do in Yellowstone National Park!

Upper Geyser Basin Trail

Next up, you’ll take the Upper Geyser Basin Trail, which will lead you around Old Faithful, Morning Glory Pool, and lots of others.

The Upper Geyser Basin Trail area has almost 200 named and unnamed geysers and pools.

Not to mention, the entire trail is a boardwalk, which I think makes it super photogenic, and easy to navigate.

My preferred way to enjoy this trail is to start it from Old Faithful and make your way to Morning Glory Pool

Expect the hike to be about 2 miles round trip with minimal elevation gain.

Insider Tip: During our visit, it was bright and hot outside, so I suggest doing this walk around sunset when it’s cooler!

Morning Glory Pool

Now, when you see Morning Glory Pool, I KNOW you’re going to be blown away.

This thermal pool sports a bright yellow and teal color that’s quite the sight for the eyes.

It ended up being one of my favorite things to see during our 4 days in Yellowstone National Park itinerary!

Unfortunately, people have thrown garbage and rocks into the pool over the years to see if they can make it into the center. PLEASE refrain from doing this.

This causes the pool to cool down.

Do Better: Over time, the pool has lost so much of its vibrant color because it’s continuing to cool down. Let’s not contribute to this color loss anymore and leave places better than we found them.

West Thumb Geyser Basin

When you’re done exploring those attractions, you can keep driving towards Yellowstone Lake (the largest (132 sq. mi.) and highest altitude lake (7,732′) in North America!) and explore West Thumb Geyser Basin! 

I would describe West Thumb Geyser Basin as similar to Upper Geyser Basin in the sense that you can walk a small trail and see a variety of geysers and geothermal pools. 

Some of the main attractions here include Fishing Cone and Thumb Geyser.

Insider Tip: If you’re “geysered out” for the day, then skip and maybe opt to just relax by Yellowstone Lake instead.

Day 4 (Southeast)

Hayden Valley

Your day in Yellowstone will start at Hayden Valley!

This is a beautiful sunrise spot, and you might be able to spot some wildlife here too!

Some short trails allow you to explore a bit more of the valley, but while here, I found myself just admiring the view from the pull-off areas. 

What I loved most about Hayden Valley is was the Yellowstone River flowing through it.

There are also hills in the area you can climb up to get a better perspective of the valley.

Some folks choose to do this to spot wolves or bears in distant regions. 

Insider Tip: When visiting for a sunrise mission, keep an eye out for pull-out parking areas where you can enjoy the view—please keep a safe distance from the animals! 

Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone River

Your next stop will be short, sweet, and scenic!

Why go to Arizona when you can see the Grand Canyon of Yellowstone?

Haha! The canyon stretches 20 miles and goes down 1,000 feet in depth.

Scientists think it can be anywhere from 140,000 to 160,000 years old. 

You can admire the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone from Artist Point and Upper Falls Point.

I loved both!

In my opinion, the canyon is best viewed early in the morning or at sunset. Adjust your 4 days in Yellowstone itinerary accordingly.

During these times, you’ll see colors in the canyon rocks that you may not be able to see otherwise!

You can also take Uncle Tom’s Trail and do a short hike to Upper Falls if you’re up for a bit more of an adventure.

Uncle Tom’s is 0.7 miles and will take you to a side view of the Lower Falls in the Grand Canyon of Yellowstone.

Insider Tip: If you want to hike with a group and eat some food, book a Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone rim and loop hike tour — lunch included!

Artist Point

Yellowstone River Falls has been described as one of the most beautiful sights in the park!

A great way to get close to the waterfall is by doing a hike to Artist Point.

Artist Point will take you to a cliff where you can witness some of the most fantastic pastel colors you have ever seen in your life. 

The hike takes place on the South Rim of the Grand Canyon of Yellowstone and is only 0.2 miles.

Fun Fact: Many people come here to photograph or paint the falls. 

Canyon Village

Canyon Village is where the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone River sits and is worth the trip before you depart.

Canyon Village is also where you’ll find some shops, Hayden Valley, and hiking trails (Uncle Tom’s Trail, Observation Peak). 

Insider Tip: Use this as an opportunity to grab souvenirs before you leave!

Depart

That concludes your trip!

In the next sections we’ll cover some add-ons.

And while departing sounds sad, you can now make your way to Grand Teton National Park or even Glacier National Park with a Yellowstone to Glacier National Park road trip!

Yellowstone Itinerary 4 Days Add Ons

In this section, you’ll find additional attractions you can add to your 4 days in Yellowstone National Park itinerary!

Feel free to swap out items we already discussed, especially if one of these glean your interest.

Norris Geyser Basin

Norris Geyser Basin is near North Yellowstone. It includes a variety of geothermal pools and geysers you can explore.

For example, there’s Swiss Cheese Pool, Bear Den Geyser, and a whole bunch of others that have clever names. 

Fish at Lewis Lake

Lewis Lake is pretty impressive!

This lake is an excellent option for kayakers, hiking, and fishing.

And if you like camping, well, lucky you!

You can stay at the Lewis Lake Campground.

Backpack Electric Peak

Want to go on a longer hike? Then Electric Peak is for you!

This is a 20.3 mile out and back hike that features some of the best views in Yellowstone National Park. 

This trail is pretty steep and challenging, but when you reach the top, you’ll be rewarded with an overlook of Yellowstone.

Trek to Union Falls

So you’ve seen Upper Falls, but what other waterfalls does Yellowstone National Park have?

Well, lemme tell you about Union Falls. Union Falls is a giant 250-foot waterfall that cascades deep in the lush forests of Yellowstone. 

Getting there is no joke!

You’ll be required to hike a 15.4-mile trail if you want to visit this beautiful wonder!

The benefit of hiking this trail, though, is that you’ll have fewer crowds than you would have at Upper Falls.

Excursions to Consider

If there is one thing Yellowstone has an abundance of, it’s excursions.

We discussed a helicopter tour, but I recommend booking one of these if you can!

Old West Dinner Cookout — You can book an Old West Dinner Cookout that’ll take place in the Yellowstone National Park backcountry!

Rafting Trip — Go rafting on one of the various rivers by the entrances to the park. If this sounds fun to you, I suggest booking a Yellowstone rafting tour.

Go Horseback Riding — This particular horseback riding tour will take you along the Continental Divide trail, giving you views of Idaho, Wyoming, and Montana.

Kayak — You can kayak around Yellowstone Lake, which gives you a closer look at some smaller geysers. 

Extending Your Trip

If you want to take your 4 day Yellowstone itinerary to the next level, I suggest making a stop at one of these US National Parks!

Yellowstone in 4 Days FAQ

 Now that we’ve wrapped up our trip to Yellowstone in 4 days let’s get into some frequently asked questions about Yellowstone National Park!

What State is Yellowstone National Park in?

A majority of Yellowstone National Park is in Wyoming; however, a small percentage is in Montana.

AND a tiny part of it touches Idaho. The park stretches 63 miles north to south and 54 miles east to west.

What’s so Special About Yellowstone National Park?

Aside from it being the first national park in the US, Yellowstone is nearly 3,500 sq-miles of National Forest sitting right on top of a volcanic hotspot.

This gives it a unique edge over other National Parks in the US.

What is the Best Time to Go To Yellowstone National Park?

The best time to visit Yellowstone National Park is early spring and late summer to early fall. More specifically, April to May and September to October.

I visited in September and can highly recommend it.

Most folks will visit in the summer, but I find the weather to be a little too hot.

Try a different time of year, so you’re not crisping away in the sun!

How Much Does it Cost to Visit Yellowstone National Park?

$35 — Private, non-commercial vehicle; $30 — Motorcycle or snowmobile (winter) $20 —Visitors 16 and older entering by foot, bike, ski, etc.

You can view the Yellowstone park fees on the NPS site.

Final Thoughts on Seeing Yellowstone in 4 Days

And there you have it! That’s a wrap on your 4 days in Yellowstone itinerary.

If you want a good mix of relaxation and adventure, I suggest splitting your time between the sightseeing activities and tours.

Booking a tour (horseback riding, rafting, etc.) can be a great way to get a once-in-a-lifetime experience in Yellowstone!

The park is so big and while you can see most of it on your own, the tours will get you to locations you wouldn’t be able to reach otherwise.

For more help with putting your trip together, I suggest reading my next Yellowstone guide: How to Plan a Trip to Yellowstone National Park!

The post Ultimate 4 Days in Yellowstone: Your Bucket List Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/yellowstone-itinerary-4-days/feed/ 0 55354
3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary for a Memorable Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/glacier-national-park-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/glacier-national-park-itinerary/#respond Wed, 14 Jun 2023 21:35:40 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=4266 If you’re planning a trip to Glacier National Park soon, you’re in for a treat! This Montana gem is FULL of amazing hikes, wildlife, and some of the best views you will ever see in your life. That’s why in this 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary, we’ll focus on a healthy dose of everything […]

The post 3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary for a Memorable Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
If you’re planning a trip to Glacier National Park soon, you’re in for a treat! This Montana gem is FULL of amazing hikes, wildlife, and some of the best views you will ever see in your life. That’s why in this 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary, we’ll focus on a healthy dose of everything this park has to offer and then some.

Aside from recommendations on where to stay, you’ll get a map and trips to make your trip as amazing as possible.

Let’s dive right in! And when you’re done with this post, make sure you read my guide on how to plan a trip to Glacier National Park for everything you need to know before you go!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your 3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary

Here’s a quick breakdown of what you need to know before your trip.

  • ⛰ When to Go: Summer to early fall are ideal because this is when most of the park is open!
  • ⏰ Trip Length: 3 days
  • 🚗 Rental Car: Use Expedia to help you find cheap rental cars! You will not need a 4×4 for this trip.
  • ✈ Fly: Glacier Park International Airport is located in Kalispell, Montana—Use Expedia to find tickets!
  • 🚐 Rental Campervan: Want a campervan instead? You can rent one using Outdoorsy.
  • 🏨 Stay: We’ll cover where to stay too.
  • 🎟 Park Fees: You will be visiting national parks on this trip. The standard entrance fee is about $35 per park. To save, snag the America the Beautiful Pass ($79.99).

* If you plan on visiting the park and want to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, you will need a Glacier National Park Vehicle Reservation. More on the NPS site.

3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary at a Glance + Map

  • Day 1—Arrive, West Glacier, Explore Going-To-The-Sun-Road
    • Lake McDonald
    • Big Bend
    • Hidden Lake Overlook
  • Day 2—Highline Trail to Grinnell Glacier Overlook
  • Day 3—East Glacier
    • Swiftcurrent Lake
    • Sun Point Nature Trail
    • Depart

In the following sections we’ll do a deep dive into your Glacier National Park 3 day itinerary.

I’m going to basically describe what your entire day can look like. Afterwards we’ll quickly discuss an alternative itinerary for you! 

Below is a map you can reference for your trip! If you want a live version of the map, click here!

Make sure you grab your America the Beautiful Pass!

Arrival

I suggest getting to Glacier National Park one day before our itinerary starts OR early to mid-morning on day 1. I want you to get the most out of this trip!

Sunrise in Glacier National Park was one of my favorite things to witness, and I’d love for you to be there for that!

So, we’ll start our trip off in West Glacier.

I suggest that as soon as you get to Glacier National Park, you make a mini road trip around Going-To-The-Sun Road.

This will allow you to witness that sunrise I’m mentioning and start your trip off on the right foot.

Please remember that you need to book a permit and make a reservation to drive the road!

Day 1 (West Glacier)

Morning Sunrise at Lake McDonald

Going-To-The-Sun Road is considered one of the most beautiful drives in the world, believe it or not!

The road stretches 50 miles from end to end of Glacier National Park.

In total, the road will probably take you about 2 hours to drive, but this can change depending on how many stops you decide to make. 

But, you’ll start your journey with a short stop at Lake McDonald and ending at the St. Mary Lake Area.

Lake McDonald is most known for its fruity pebble or rainbow-colored rocks lining the lake floor. 

During my trip here,Scott and I actually made pancakes in our campervan and ate them at the lakeshore, HA.

Lake McDonald is a popular place to rent kayaks, which is something you can opt to do as well.

Insider Tip: Bring hiking sandals, like Tevas or Chacos, with you, especially if you plan on going in the water! The pebbles are slippery and can be painful to walk on.

Take a Picture at Big Bend

A bit further up the road, you’ll find Big bend.

It has some parking spots you can use to pull over and explore, so get out your camera gear to take pictures!

This area can get littered with wildflowers during the summer, which surprised us when we arrived! 

Insider Tip: It’s great for sunset or sunrise if you can make it here for that.

Afternoon Driving Along Going-To-The-Sun Road

Let’s go over some other stops to consider on your drive!

Logan Pass Visitor Center — The most miraculous thing about this center is its location. It has 360 views of mountains, which I love to see! You can stop here for a restroom break, OR you can choose to do a short hike to Hidden Lake Overlook, but I suggest saving that for a sunset adventure ;). 

Wild Goose Island — You’ll find more short hikes and pull-offs from the Logan Pass Visitor Center to St. Mary. I like Wild Goose Island because it offers a view and a few picnic areas if you want to stop here for lunch or a snack break!

St. Mary Visitor Center — Once you make it to St. Mary, you’ll probably be a bit tired from driving and stopping and driving and stopping some more, so I suggest you turn back around. We’ll save East Glacier for another day in our 3 day itinerary for Glacier National Park.

We want to make sure you’re back near Logan Pass for sunset, so don’t spend toooooo much time driving around!

Insider Tip: Make sure you read my complete guide on Going-To-The-Sun Road so you can make the most out of your reservation!

Sunset at Hidden Lake Overlook

Hidden Lake Overlook was my absolute favorite hike in the entire park by far.

I mean, I would hike this trail over and over again if I could.

It’s relatively easy and offers 360 mountain views of Glacier National Park. I’m NOT kidding when I say that, lol. 

The elevation gain is about 540 feet and is only steep when you hit the initial boardwalk area from Logan Pass Visitor Center (where it starts).

Otherwise, it’s a pretty breezy 2.7mi round-trip hike. You by no means have to go all the way to the lake to get an amazing sunset experience.

I loved this hike so much that I wrote up a whole guide about hiking Hidden Lake Overlook for sunset—I suggest you give it a read if you want to learn more!

Insider Tip: If hiking for sunset sounds kind of “meh,” alternatively, you can visit Goose Island or Big Bend for sunset!

Day 2 (West Glacier)

Highline Trail to Grinnell Glacier Overlook Hike

The Highline Trail is one of the most popular trails in Glacier National Park because it’s relatively flat and will bring you along some of the most epic views Glacier has to offer.

This is why it’s on your Glacier National Park 3 day itinerary!

The hike itself is 11 miles (Logan Pass to Highline Trail to The Loop).

That seems daunting, but I promise that the elevation gain is extremely minimal, with the exception of getting to the actual Overlook.

After 7 miles, you will have to go up 900 feet in elevation gain to get to Grinnell Glacier Overlook

Insider Tip: If you want to skip out on the elevation, you can choose to hike past the Overlook it and just explore more of the Highline Trail until you get to The Loop. 

Alternatives for Morning to Afternoon

If you’re like, yeah, no, then hike Hidden Lake Overlook in the morning.

Avalanche Lake is another great option and much easier to get to!

You’ll most likely have a large crowd around you, but the views are still worth it.

Avalanche Lake starts at the Trail of the Cedars Trailhead (along Going-To-The-Sun Road) and will take you up 730 feet in elevation gain. 

The trail is only 4.5 miles and a pick for folks who want to do an easy hike in Glacier National Park. 

Insider Tip: You can access the Avalanche Lake trailhead by parking at the Lake McDonald Lodge area.

Sunset at Lake McDonald

When you’re done with your hike, you’re going to be EXHAUSTED.

Therefore, I recommend driving down to Lake McDonald and enjoying the sunset!

You can also take a dip in the lake if you want.

Insider Tip: Alternatively, you can watch the sunset at Big Bend!

Day 3 (East Glacier)

Today is sadly the last day of our Glacier National Park itinerary 3 day edition, BUT that doesn’t mean it has to be any less fun. 

Sunrise at Swiftcurrent Lake

To end off things with a bang, you’ll start the day off at East Glacier and head for the Swiftcurrent Lake area.

Once you get there, grab a spot somewhere and enjoy the sunrise! 

The main attraction at Swiftcurrent Lake is Grinnell Point.

Grinnell Point rises above Swiftcurrent Lake like a beacon from heaven, LOL.

And when the sun rises, OOOOOO, this baby turns RED, making it a beautiful way to start the morning.

Insider Tip: If you want, you can hike the Swiftcurrent Lake Nature Trail while you’re here!

Hike Sun Point Nature Trail

Sunpoint Nature Trail is underrated in Glacier National Park, but OMG, it should be on your list!

This hike will give you ah-mazing views of St. Mary Lake along the way that might leave you picking your jaw up off the ground over and over again. 

Not to mention, the lake water is the most perfect blue and will make you go, ooo la la.

Anyhow, getting to the trailhead will be about a 50-minute drive because you will need to access it from Going-To-The-Sun Road, but if you plan on leaving out of West Glacier, then this will be the perfect route for you!

Insider Tip: The whole trail is 1.6 miles round trip and has a minimal 250 feet elevation gain. It’s the perfect place to enjoy some sunshine and lake views before heading out of the park. 

Depart — Ending Your Three Days in Glacier National Park

And that’s it! Once you’re done hiking, you can leave the park.

If you continue along Going-To-The-Sun Road, you’ll get all those gorgeous views before you finally say bye to Glacier National Park. 

Now, let’s cover another way you can organize this itinerary!

Alternative Glacier National Park Itinerary 3 Days

I wanted to ensure you had another option for our Glacier National Park 3 day itinerary.

So below you’ll find an alternative to consider for your trip!

Day 1 — Arrive, West Glacier

  • Arrive in West Glacier
  • Start your drive on Going-To-The-Sun Road
  • Stop at Lake McDonald and other stops as you please
  • Hike Hidden Lake Overlook for sunset

Day 2 — East Glacier, Cracker Lake

  • Head to East Glacier
  • Hike Cracker Lake
    • 12.8 miles round trip with 1400 feet in elevation gain
    • The hike is said to be very flat, except for the beginning! This is a hike lots of families do.
    • It’ll lead you to VERY blue water and once-in-a-lifetime type views. Worth the trip!

Day 3 — Lake McDonald Kayak

  • Start the day off with a drive up Going-To-The-Sun Road for sunrise
    • Stop along any places you didn’t get to before
    • You can also just stay at Lake McDonald and watch the sunrise
  • Head back down to Lake McDonald and rent kayaks
    • Kayak rental is available on the shore.

If you want even more things to do on your trip, you’ll love the next section!

3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary Add-Ons

Look, I know how it is: people need options. I got you, boo.

So in case you want to do a little bit of DIY work on your itinerary, below you’ll find a list of things to add onto your 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary. 

These are more like tours, pull-up spots, etc.

Visit Bowman Lake

Lake Bowman is a bit off the beaten path but so damn pretty!

To get there, you will have to drive a bumpy road. Technically, you will be exiting the park then driving back in. 

Go Horseback Riding

Multiple outfitters offer horseback riding tours in the Glacier National Park area if you’re more into horses!

Swan Mountain Outfitters is the most notable guide company that offers horseback riding tours in the park! 

They have tours that can take you around Lake McDonald Lodge, Many Glacier, and Apgar. 

Go Rafting

If you want to book a Glacier National Park rafting tour that’ll take you along some of Glacier’s most beautiful waterfronts, check out Glacier Outfitters!

They rent out all kinds of gear and have experiences you can book with their guides to give you a different perspective of the park!

You can also book a full-day whitewater rafting trip if you’re in the mood for a reallllll adventure. Muahahahaha.

Personally, if I was planning a 3 day itinerary for Glacier National Park, I would do a rafting trip. It just sounds so fun!

Visit Yellowstone National Park

Visit the famous Yellowstone National Park and enjoy the natural beauty America’s first national park has to offer!

4 days in Yellowstone National Park is perfect!

Insider Tip: Take a Yellowstone to Glacier National Park road trip!

Two Medicine Boat Ride

Glacier Park Boat Company takes visitors out to multiple lakes in Glacier, including Two Medicine Lake, which is a must if you have the time!

You can even book and boat tour and hike with them to see more of your beautiful surroundings.  

Head to Waterton-Glacier International Peace Park

If the Canadian border allows visitors, you can head to the Waterton-Glacier International Peace Park!

The park sits on the USA and Canadian borders. 

The Peace Park is where Waterton Lakes National Park in Alberta, Canada, is “combined” with Glacier National Park. 

While you’re there, you can hike between the two countries or admire more lake views. You can learn more about the park on the UNESCO website.

Getting to the park from St Mary is about a 1.5-hour drive.

Hop on a Red Tour Bus

While driving around Glacier NP, you will UNDOUBTEDLY see the famous red buses.

You can book a Red Bus Tour for a more informative Glacier experience and learn about the park’s history.

Try to Spot Wildlife

Just for your safety, I recommend booking a tour if wildlife spotting is something you’re interested in.

Bears, goats, moose, and other wild animals dwell in Glacier.

I tried Googling some wildlife tours to recommend but got some mixed results.

So I recommend doing some of your own research if this is something you’re interested in adding to your 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary.

Packing for Your Glacier National Park Itinerary

Before we part, I wanted to give you some final tips for our 3 day itinerary for Glacier National Park.

Bring a Hat — The majority of Glacier National Park is incredibly open. The sun will practically beat down on you during your entire trip! Bring a hat to protect your head.

Sunscreen — For the same reason as above, make sure you’re wearing sunscreen.

Bear Spray — Grizzly bears are popular in the park. I recommend having bear spray with you. You can usually buy it in stores near the park, or some hotels will have spray available for you to borrow.

Camera Gear — Glacier National park is easily one of the most photogenic national parks I have ever been to. Don’t leave your house without one! Honestly, I’ve been loving my Sony a6400 and 24-70mm f/2.8 lens! 

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Glacier National Park Itinerary 3 Days — My Final Thoughts

Woo! We have covered a ton of ground in our 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary.

I hope you found this blog helpful!

Glacier National Park is truly one of the most beautiful places in the United States and you’re going to love your trip there.

Make sure you read these posts next:

The post 3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary for a Memorable Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/glacier-national-park-itinerary/feed/ 0 4266
18 Unreal Going-To-The-Sun Road Stops You Need to See ASAP https://dani-the-explorer.com/going-to-the-sun-road/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/going-to-the-sun-road/#respond Wed, 07 Jun 2023 20:22:41 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=4520 Should you ever get the chance to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, you’ll be rewarded with outstanding peaks, sun-glittered valleys, and views larger than life. There’s a reason why it’s crowned one of the most beautiful drives in the world! That’s why today, we’re covering the best Going-To-The-Sun Road stops that you absolutely MUST plan to see. […]

The post 18 Unreal Going-To-The-Sun Road Stops You Need to See ASAP appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Should you ever get the chance to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, you’ll be rewarded with outstanding peaks, sun-glittered valleys, and views larger than life. There’s a reason why it’s crowned one of the most beautiful drives in the world! That’s why today, we’re covering the best Going-To-The-Sun Road stops that you absolutely MUST plan to see.

There’s so much beauty to admire in Glacier and I don’t want you to miss the best of the best. Hence why this blog is condensed to the 18 “musts” (you really don’t need 20+).

In this post, you’ll also find a map and some final tips for your trip, so you can go to the road prepared and ready to enjoy.

So let’s begin! I’ll start with some of the must-know information, then we’ll dive right into the best stops.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Trip to Going-To-The-Sun Road

What is Going-To-The-Sun Road? A unique drive in Glacier National Park that stretches 50 miles from end to end, with epic waterfalls and hikes along the route. It’s extremely scenic.

How Long Does It Take To Drive Going-To-The-Sun Road? You should probably allow for 2 hours to get the most out of your drive.

When is Going-To-The-Sun Road Open? Going-To-The-Sun Road is open anywhere from late June to early July. Usually, the road will close sometime in October. However, if the weather is terrible earlier in the season, the road will close early! 

Is There a Fee to Drive Going-To-The-Sun Road? Yes. In ADDITION to your park entry fee, you will also need a Vehicle Reservation to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road. You can see a list of Glacier National Park entrance fees on the National Park Service site.

What Time of Day is Best for Going-To-The-Sun Road? Going-To-The-Sun Road can be enjoyed all day!

My suggestion is to check the conditions for Going-To-The-Sun Road on the official NPS site.

ALERT: If you plan on visiting the park in 2023 and want to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, you will need a Glacier National Park Vehicle Reservation. More on the NPS site. Keep reading for the details!

Going-To-The-Sun-Road Reservations and Tickets

When visiting Glacier National Park in 2023 from May 26 through September 10, Going-To-The-Sun Road reservations are required for the western entrances: North Fork, Camas and West Entrance from 6 am to 3 pm.

If you’re visiting from July 1 through September 10, you will need reservations for the eastern entrances: entrances including Many Glacier, Two Medicine, and Rising Sun from 6 am to 3 pm.

Remember, this doesn’t include a park entry fee so remember your America the Beautiful Pass too!

Insider Tip: You can visit Recreation.gov to book your reservations and tickets— they have all the information you need as well!

What Are Hotels Near Going-To-The-Sun Road?

To give you an idea of some of the amazing Vrbo properties you can stay in, check these out:

Lakefront Cabin on Lake McDonald — This charming shorefront cabin offers views from just about every window and a private deck you can enjoy using to enjoy the lake. Imagine waking up here with a hot cup of coffee and watching the sunrise. OOf. 

Boathouse on Lake McDonald — Similar to the above property, this beautiful lakefront home offers your own private deck and view of Lake McDonald that will have everyone else in Glacier thinking you’re park royalty.

Pet-Friendly Lodge — This pet-friendly property is located in the North Fork area of Glacier and has some AMAZING mountain views. Sleeps 8, so an excellent option for groups!

P.S. I also wrote up a whole 3 day Glacier National Park itinerary you should totally check out next.

Where to Start Your Drive

You can begin your Going-To-The-Sun Road drive on the East or West Entrance of Glacier National Park. Scott and I found ourselves going in and out of the West Entrance more.

Check out the coordinates below:

Now that you’re a Road pro, let’s dive into the best stops (starting west)!

Insider Tip: Make sure you have your America The Beautiful Pass for your trip!

The Best Stops Along Going-To-The-Sun Road

#1 Lake McDonald

Lake McDonald is one of my absolute favorite places for sunrise and sunset, and lucky you, you’ll get to make a pit stop here during your drive up Going-To-The-Sun Road.

You can’t miss the lake since it is one of the first places you see along Going-To-The-Sun Road. 

There are picnic sites, boat docks, and canoe rentals available around Lake Mcdonald’s shore, too.

Anddddd, the Apgar area has gift shops plus an ice cream shop for you to enjoy!

On our first visit to the lake, Scott and I made pancakes and ate them on the shore! It was so much fun. It’s also an excellent place for a swim if you can brave the chilly water.

Insider Tip: I suggest hitting the lake for sunrise or sunset. During sunrise, you’re more likely to get a reflection because the water will be still! Then, as the day goes on, folks take boats out and cause a bunch of ripples.

#2 McDonald Falls

Next, take a quick pit stop, check out McDonald Falls!

The falls are also one of the first stops on Going-To-The-Sun Road.

You can’t miss it since there is a large parking lot to make a stop there as well as a viewing platform.

NEGATIVE IONS OOOOOO.

It features multiple tiers of water that all come cascading down into an otherworldly blue pool, oo la la.

Visit mid-day since there are better places to see sunset and sunrise.

Insider Tip: You can also make a hike out of this Going-To-The-Sun Road stop. The hike for McDonald Falls is considered family-friendly with just about 30ft of elevation gain, 0.7 miles.

#3 Trail of the Cedars

If you’re looking for a leisurely scenic hike to enjoy along Going-To-The-Sun Road, go for Trail Of The Cedars.

The trail is known for its ease and beauty, making it another popular option for families visiting Glacier National Park.

There are various scenic stops along Trail Of The Cedars.

And did you know that some of the trees along the trail are over 500 years old? Talk about crazy!

If you don’t feel like walking anymore, opt to hang out on the benches along the trail.

Insider Tip: Trail Of The Cedars would also be a great spot for a picnic with the fam!

#4 Avalanche Lake

Avalanche Lake Trail can be accessed from Trail of the Cedars and is considered one of the easiest hikes in Glacier National Park.

PLUS, it comes with a fantastic view, that will make your heart sing. 

The trail is only 4.5 miles and takes you to a lake nestled in the mountains.

Considering most of the lake mountain views in Glacier are difficult to get to, Avalanche Lake is really a gem!

Insider Tip: Have your camera gear ready because you’ll want pictures! I suggest something like a Sony a6400 and a 24-70mm f/2.8 lens.

#5 The Loop

Loop there it is (get it? Lol)!

This next stop is called The Loop because it’s a hairpin turn on Glacier National Park’s Going-To-The-Sun Road.

Stay alert when driving The Loop—it’s pretty tight, and there is a parking lot as well as a shuttle stop here, which means there can be a lot going on at once!

When you park at The Loop, you can hike to the Chalet or past the Chalet and go to Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

You can also keep going and complete the Highline Trail.

Otherwise, The Loop offers some great mountain views you can enjoy.

Insider Tip: It is also a good place to park when you don’t want to park at Logan Pass Visitor Center. Note that you will have to ask a stranger for a ride up Going-To-The-Sun Road (yes, that’s a thing), or you will have to wait for the shuttle to take you up.

#6 The Weeping Wall

Have you ever seen a wall cry?

Haha, well, you’re about to!

Weeping Wall refers to a section of cliff that has quite a bit of snowmelt flowing down it.

The Wall quite literally looks sad, LOL, but in the best of ways because it’s a beautiful sight. 

Fun Fact: Sometimes when there is heavy rainfall, you’ll see people in their Jeeps splashing through the water build up on the road.

#7 Big Bend (Sunset Stop Along Going-To-The-Sun Road)

If you need a sunset spot, drop all of your plans and head to Going-To-The-Sun Road’s Big Bend.

It’s easily my favorite spot for sunset in Glacier National Park.

Scott and I were shocked by how many wildflowers there were when we went there!

The golden hour you get at Big Bend will blow your mind — you’ll pretty much be convinced that everything in life would be better if it had a hint of gold in it. 

The Bend is located right before the Logan Pass Visitors Center when you’re driving eastbound, so you can’t miss it.

I especially love this part of Going-To-The-Sun Road when there are wildflowers out!

Insider Tip: Look for the small trail across from the parking area, you’ll get a top-down view of the Weeping Wall and the surrounding area!

#8 Logan Pass Visitor Center

Not really a “best” stop, but more like a potty break/ parking area/ hub for adventure.

The Logan Pass Visitors Center will most likely be where you end up should you choose to do some hiking around Glacier National Park, one of the most popular being the Highline Trail!

You can also go here to take in the 360 views the Visitors Center is surrounded by—they’re jaw-dropping.

BUT my favorite stop here was the Hidden Lake Overlook Trail. Not only is the trail incredibly easy, but it’s also incredibly beautiful.

If anything, stop at Logan Pass Visitors Center to get a bathroom break in or a park map before continuing on your drive through Going-To-The-Sun Road.

Insider Tip: If you plan on hiking near the Logan Pass Visitors Center, plan on being there early—it gets very busy!

The Highline Trail is most likely the most popular trail in Glacier National Park, and for a good reason.

Once you begin your hike, you’ll get to see ALL the dramatic peaks you would have a view of on Going-To-The-Sun Road but from a higher perspective. 

It’s pretty incredible.

While Scott and I were in Glacier National Park, we hiked the Highline Trail from Logan Pass, stopped at Grinnell Glacier Overlook, stopped again at the Chalet, and then returned to our van, which was our van we parked at The Loop.

Insider Tip: The Highline Trail is 14.9 miles, but you don’t have to hike the whole thing! There are plenty of vistas you can turn around at after enjoying.

#10 The Garden Wall

view of of the garden wall from Highline Trail in Glacier National Park
Highline Trail

The Garden Wall is a sharp ridgeline in Glacier National Park.

So here’s the deal with The Garden Wall: From the Logan Pass area, you’ll hike the Highline Trail for about 7 miles, then you’ll come to The Garden Wall Trail.

Once you reach Garden Wall Trail, you’ll hike about a mile with 900ft in elevation gain to get to Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

The Highline Trail, in general, is long and relatively flat, so it won’t be TOO difficult to get to! I promise.

Fun Fact: As a matter of fact, it is a part of the continental divide! In the summer, the Garden Wall gets smothered with wildflowers. 

#11 Grinnell Glacier Overlook

Another popular destination along the Highline Trail.

It features a view of the almighty Grinnell Glacier which sits over a glacier blue lake.

I can’t really put into words how pretty this overlook is, so I’ll let the picture above do the talking for me, ha!

Hiking from Logan Pass to Highline Trail to Garden Wall to the Overlook to The Loop is about 11 miles.

Add This Hike to Your Bucket List: Read my complete guide on hiking Grinnell Glacier

#12 Granite Park Chalet

If you choose to hike over to Grinnell Glacier Overlook, your next stop will be Granite Park Chalet!

It’s a historical backcountry lodge nestled all cute in the mountains.

Had I known about it before, I would have totally booked a stay here just for the experience!

Insider Tip: Make the most out of your trip to the park and plan a 3 day trip to Glacier National Park!

#13 Hidden Lake Overlook Trail (My Fave Stop on Going-To-The-Sun Road)

I don’t have the words to describe how gorgeous this hike is.

If you have time to do one trail in Glacier National Park, make it Hidden Lake Overlook!

I would consider it to be the most beautiful hike in the park.

I loved going here for sunset – the peaks turned the most fantastic pink you have ever seen!

There are also marmots and mountain goats you will most likely see along your hike.

They tend to hang out very close to the trails, so hike cautiously and never approach wildlife as it could end badly.

I would consider Hidden Lake one of my favorite spots along Going-To-The-Sun Road.

If you’re looking for views to photograph, make sure you turn around a couple of times during your hike, or else you might miss the mountains behind you!

Hike Deets: Hidden Lake Overlook sits at 700 feet of elevation gain and a distance of 1.5 miles.

#14 St. Mary Falls

St Mary Falls is an extremely popular waterfall in Glacier National Park, and the easiest way to get there is hiking from the St Mary Falls Cutoff Trailhead.

You can also choose to make this a longer hike by starting at the Sun Point Parking lot, which will put you on the St. Mary Lake shoreline.

The falls are 35 feet high.

There are three tiers to it, but the lower two are the easiest to spot. 

Insider Tip: To get here, hop off the shuttle at the St. Mary Fall shuttle top to find the trailhead. 

#15 Virginia Falls

Virginia Falls is a 3.6mi round trip hike.

It includes a multi-tiered waterfall that will not disappoint.

Virginia Falls is said to be about 50ft or so!

Insider Tip: You can make a little trip out of this stop by using the connecting trails to visit St. Mary Falls too.

#16 Sunrift Gorge

Sunrift Gorge looks like it belongs in Oregon or something, haha!

It features a green hike with beautiful rushing water that gives you all the negative ions. 

Most folks choose to hike 0.7 miles to Baring Falls when they’re here.

So you have a lot of waterfalls to choose from on this trip, LOL!

#17 Wild Goose Island

Wild Goose Islands is a photographer’s spot along Going-To-The-Sun Road if I’ve ever seen one.

You’ll have a view of the island sitting pretty in the middle of St. Mary Lake. 

And oh man, the mountain views are something else!

During our trip, we stopped at the picnic area here to enjoy a bite to eat before heading off on another adventure.

For the best light, come back here at sunrise or sunset!

Insider Tip: Since the island is a popular stop along Going-To-The-Sun Road, photographers usually try to come back when the light is better, so expect. a sunrise and sunset crowd!

#18 St. Mary Visitor Center

I was shocked that Glacier National Park had a Visitor Center as beautiful as this one.

Scott and I debated working here for the day because it was an incredible view, it was the only place we had cell service during our entire visit, and there were bathrooms there. Haha.

We could have also gone into the Visitor Center for free wifi—a nice bonus.

This is the last stop along Going-To-The-Sun Road if you’re heading eastbound.

Insider Tip: This is where you will start your journey going east to west!

List & Map of Going-To-The-Sun Road Stops

  1. Lake McDonald
  2. McDonald Falls
  3. Trail of the Cedars
  4. Avalanche Lake
  5. The Loop
  6. The Weeping Wall
  7. Big Bend
  8. Logan Pass Visitor Center
  9. Highline Trail
  10. The Garden Wall
  11. Grinnell Glacier Overlook
  12. Granite Park Chalet
  13. Hidden Lake Overlook Trail
  14. St. Mary Falls
  15. Virginia Falls
  16. Sunrift Gorge
  17. Wild Goose Island
  18. St. Mary Visitor Center

Below is a map of Going-To-The-Sun Road stops!

You can click here to see a live map.

Now, you need to read my guide on how to Plan the Perfect Trip to Glacier National Park!

Insider Tip: I also recommend taking a Yellowstone to Glacier National Park road trip!

FAQ for Your Drive

Here are some questions you might have about driving Going-To-The-Sun Road!

What are the Best Hikes Along Going-To-The-Sun Road?

If hiking is your thing, I suggest checking out one of these trails along Going-To-The-Sun Road:

What are the Best Places for Sunset Along Going-To-The-Sun Road?

You have plenty of options for catching the sunset on Going-To-The-Sun Road. Here are some spots to consider:

  • Hidden Lake Overlook Trail
  • Lake McDonald
  • Goose Island
  • Big Bend

Why Is It Called Going-To-The-Sun Road?

Going-To-The-Sun Road got its name from the nearby Going-To-The-Sun Mountain.

Apparently, that mountain got its name when a spirit came down to teach Native Americans about hunting.

You can read more about the legend on Google. 

Who Built the Road?

Going-To-The-Sun Road was built by the National Park Service from 1921 to 1932.

view of mountains from going to the sun road in glacier national park

What is the Elevation of the Road?

6,646 feet which is how high the Logan Pass Visitors Center is.

Should I Be Worried About My Car Size?

Glacier National Park limits vehicles along Going-To-The-Sun Road to 21 ft (6.4 m) long, 8 ft (2.4 m) wide, 10 ft (3 m) tall. Going-To-The-Sun Road can get extremely narrow at times.

For these reasons, Glacier National Park has set restrictions on vehicle size.

You must adhere to these guidelines during your visit! It is hazardous and highly illegal to do so otherwise.

Is there an Alternative to Driving Yourself?

Should you need a place to park your vehicle before driving up Going-To-The-Sun Road, you can park almost anywhere! However, the Apgar and St Mary visitor centers might be your best bet.

The visitor centers have ample parking. Therefore, you shouldn’t have trouble finding a spot.

Another alternative is to book a Red Bus Tour, which will take you along the road and to other destinations in the park.

Is Wildlife Present?

Wildlife is present along Going-To-The-Sun road! Animals are most visible in Glacier National Park during the early mornings and the evenings.

So come to Going-To-The-Sun Road with the expectation that you may or may not see wildlife along the way.

Final Tips for Driving Going-To-The-Sun Road

After driving up and down this road about a gazillion times, here are some of my best tips for driving Going-To-The-Sun Road.

Be Prepared to Take Pictures

Have a camera handy. You’re going to want to snap photos along the way.

In fact, some of my favorite images from Glacier National Park were taken along Going-To-The-Sun Road!

Use The Pullouts

Should you see a view you, want to take a photo of, use the pullouts to avoid stopping traffic in the middle of the road – something you can get a ticket for.

Have a Map Handy

There will be no cell service along the road, so make sure you come prepared.

Snag a Glacier National Park map from a visitors center or download a Google Map of the area—like the one I provided above!

Pack Layers

Glacier National Park varies in temperature throughout the day.

Therefore, you’ll want to make sure you pack layers during your stay! Below are some I brought with me:

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Sony 24-70 f2.8

24-70mm f/2.8

sony 70-200 f_2.8

70-200mm f/2.8

JOBY Gorillapod

Final Thoughts on Driving Going-To-The-Sun-Road

Going-To-The-Sun Road will forever be one of my favorite places. Period. I know you’ll love it, too, and I hope this blog gives you the inspiration you need to give this epic drive the time it deserves!

To help you plan an epic trip to Glacier, make sure you read my Glacier National Park 3 day itinerary write up!

Also check out my guide on planning a trip to Glacier National Park!

The post 18 Unreal Going-To-The-Sun Road Stops You Need to See ASAP appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/going-to-the-sun-road/feed/ 0 4520
10 Best Arches National Park Sunrise & Sunset Spots + Map https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-arches-national-park-sunrise-sunset-spots/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-arches-national-park-sunrise-sunset-spots/#respond Fri, 02 Jun 2023 16:45:42 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55978 Utah state’s captivating natural landscapes and dry, semi-arid climate make it a popular destination for hikers and adventure seekers. With so many remarkable national parks covering the state, it’s easy to justify adding Utah to your travel bucket list. But you know what’s really special? Arches National Park sunrises and sunsets. And visiting the best […]

The post 10 Best Arches National Park Sunrise & Sunset Spots + Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Utah state’s captivating natural landscapes and dry, semi-arid climate make it a popular destination for hikers and adventure seekers. With so many remarkable national parks covering the state, it’s easy to justify adding Utah to your travel bucket list. But you know what’s really special? Arches National Park sunrises and sunsets.

And visiting the best Arches National Park sunset and sunrise spots is a must on your bucket list!

Arches National Park, near Moab, features highly in any Utah national parks ranking for good reasons. The 119 square-mile (76,519-acre) park is home to over 2,000 natural red rock stone arches, which are especially awe-inspiring to witness at sunrise and sunset.

So in this post, I’ll use my experience to tell you everything you need to know about these amazing spots and give you a map to reference during your Utah trip!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Best Sunset and Sunrise Arches National Park Spots

You might be planning a Utah national parks road trip or looking to make the most of an upcoming visit to Moab and its surrounding areas. If not, now’s a good time to consider a Utah expedition. 

Here’s some undeniable inspiration for your photography and social media.

Check out these amazing Arches sunrise and sunset spots!

And don’t forget your America the Beautiful Pass!

Next Read: How to Spend One Day in Arches National Park

#1 Courthouse Towers & Park Avenue (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: This is one of the most spectacular outlooks and is super close to the parking lot.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 1.8 miles (2.9 km)
  • Time: 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Moderate

The glorious Courthouse Towers are a fabulous welcoming point near the park’s entrance.

Start at the information boards, get a good lay of the land, and then kick off your exploring.

The boards offer valuable particulars about the arches’ history and interesting scientific facts.

Early risers will love this spot for the most staggering sunrise.

You can do a fair two-mile sunrise hike (roughly 60 minutes) and enjoy a bit of morning exercise on the trail.

A canyon leads you through Park Avenue, where gobsmacking sunrise hues await!

Insider Tip: For some of the best pictures, snap away right at the Park Avenue entrance!

#2 Delicate Arch (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: Delicate Arch offers the best hike in the park.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 3 miles (4,8 km)
  • Time: 30 – 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Moderate 

The truth is whether you’re chasing a Delicate Arch sunrise or sunset, you won’t be disappointed. I visited Delicate Arch in the winter and it was easily my favorite destination in the park.

This is a visitors’ favorite in the park and gets very busy.

Grab your gear (remember that headlamp) and a delicious cup of coffee, and hit the trail early. 

As the park’s largest free-standing arch, it has a 46-foot-high, 32-foot-wide light opening.

It can take between 30 minutes and an hour to conquer the three-mile trail (there are upper and lower viewpoints). Be prepared, though.

What starts as flat planes gets steeper as you ascend — bring trekking poles as needed! 

When you finally get to the big boulder, an impressive vista is your reward.

Fun Fact: Utah license plates feature the Delicate Arch as a symbol — oo la la!

#3 Turret Arch (Sunset)

What makes this spot special: The red rocks shimmer deep reds and bright oranges during sunset.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 1 mile (1.6 km)
  • Time: 30 – 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

Turret Arch, part of the famous Windows Section, is another grand spot in the park.

And it has an extra treat for you when you visit. You can see it through the North Window, providing cool ways for photogs to snap the most creative pictures.

Naturally, this means views of the North and South Windows are equally as tremendous from within Turret Arch.

The trail is quite delightful, with few stairs and easy inclines. Expect exceptional golden glows with touches of red and orange at sunset!

P.S. Turret Arch sunrises are pretty darn awesome for the gram too.

#4 The Windows (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: The Windows Arches really do let you look through them for fantastic two-way views.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 1 mile (1.6 km)
  • Time: 30 – 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

A Windows Arches’ sunrise is something else. And the North and South Windows

are two of the most prominent spots in the entire section. At first, the Windows trail is flat without any barriers. Then you get unevenness and many elevated steps.

You’ll journey for a mile to get to the Windows! That’s where you’ll enjoy the most beautiful sunrises.

I suggest getting here early if you’re serious about sunrise pics because this is a popular destination!

The Garden of Eden and Parade of Elephants are other popular areas.

Aiming for an original wallpaper and screensaver-worthy photograph? Position yourself under the arches to get immaculate images of the sun rising!

Insider Tip: I recommend you grab something like a Sony a6400 and 16-35mm f/4 lens for the best pics.

#5 Balanced Rock (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: The Balanced Rock offers clear, open views of the sun rising above the arches.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 0,3 miles (0,5 km)
  • Time: 10 – 15 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

The aptly named Balanced Rock, at 128 feet (39m) tall, is iconic because of its appearance and what it symbolizes.

What’s a better way to remember that life is all about balance than nature showing you in the quirkiest way?

This location is easy to get to because of its proximity to the entrance.

Entrada Sandstone is the name of the boulder on top as it rests on Dewey Bridge — which holds it up.

Fun Fact: It’s said that the rocks won’t be balanced forever. So you must visit and get photograph souvenirs before this natural balancing act is no more!

#6 Fiery Furnace (Sunset)

What makes this spot special: As the name suggests, ‘the Furnace’ illuminates a fiery glow at sunset.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 2 miles (3.2 km)
  • Time: 30 – 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Challenging

The Fiery Furnace comprises narrow passages between giant sandstone walls. Navigating this part of the park is no child’s play.

You need a ranger guide or a “self-guided exploration permit” to visit this labyrinth.

The two-mile hike is a maze. You can get lost easily despite the trail markers.

Sadly, if you thought GPS was your friend, it’s useless here because the walls are like huge blocking towers.

Pro Tip: It’d be scary to get lost here after dark. So plan your time wisely to ensure a safe return.

#7 Panorama Point (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: Panorama Point is the perfect place for a picnic.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 0.3 miles (0.5 km)
  • Time: 10 – 15 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

A short walk from the parking lot gets you to Panorama Point, a neat spot for a memorable picnic (complete with picnic tables).

It’s an expansive area that allows magnificent panoramic views of the surroundings from the hilltop.

From this point, you can view the Fiery Furnace, Devil’s Garden, and the La Sal Mountains.

This area is ideal for sunrise and sunset. If you get the chance, you must also add stargazing to your Panorama Point to-do list.

Adventure photographer and wedding photographers love this kind of view!

Insider Tip: It’s a favored spot for many, so snagging a spot will prove difficult if you’re not early enough.

#8 Double Arch (Sunrise)

What makes this spot special: View two arches in one spot.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 0.6 miles (1 km)
  • Time: 15 – 30 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

A Double Arch sunrise is unique because you get double the spectacle with two arches in the same location. The arch, part of the Windows Section, is one of the park’s tallest.

The modest 0.6-mile hike (about 30 minutes) is pleasurable because of the gentle slopes.

The 112-foot (34m) double arch appearance will inspire artsy photos with fun angles and extraordinary framing.

It’s one of the most unbelievable spots to savor a superior sunrise!

Whether spending a short two days in Moab, Utah or splurging on a longer trip, fill it with unforgettable moments in timeless places.

Insider Tip: For Unique pictures, step inside the arch and get a different perspective!

#9 Skyline Arch (Sunset)

What makes this spot special: Take cracking pictures of the skyline during sunset.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 0.3 miles (0.5 km)
  • Time: 10 – 15 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

Skyline Arch is located at the end of another of the park’s short, easy trails.

It’s a busy spot that attracts many hikers, all chasing that perfect still of the Utah skyline.

It’s a lovely place to witness an alluring sunset!

The short hike means getting first dibs for prime spots for those late-afternoon sunset shots.

And outstanding sunrises, too — if you can activate your early bird powers.

Insider Tip: You could choose the park’s Devil’s Garden Campground as your base if you’re on a road trip (like an Arizona Utah road trip) which will put you closest to Skyline Arch.

#10 Broken Arch & Sand Dune Arch (Sunset)

What makes this spot special: Getting to Broken Arch includes hiking across grasslands, where you can spot the area’s wildlife.

  • Roundtrip Distance: 1 — 3 miles (1.6 — 4.8 km), depending on departure
  • Time: 30 – 60 minutes
  • Difficulty: Easy

Broken Arch isn’t really broken, but it gives that illusion that it’s still connected by what seems like a notch of rock holding on for dear life…

Okay, in reality, it’s doing more than holding on by the skin of its teeth.

This wonderful place to view an Arches sunset offers many picture-perfect opportunities.

The best spot is under the arch, with a unique viewpoint.

Insider Tip: Include a visit to Sand Dune Arch along a side path. I love taking pictures here too!

List of the Best Sunrise & Sunset Spots in Arches National Park + Map

  1. Courthouse Towers & Park Avenue (Sunrise)
  2. Delicate Arch (Sunrise)
  3. Turret Arch (Sunset)
  4. The Windows (Sunrise)
  5. Balanced Rock (Sunrise)
  6. Fiery Furnace (Sunset)
  7. Panorama Point (Sunrise)
  8. Double Arch (Sunrise)
  9. Skyline Arch (Sunset)
  10. Broken Arch & Sand Dune Arch (Sunset)

As you plan a day in Arches National Park, reference the map I made for you below!

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Tips for Visiting Arches National Park

You can use these top tips to ensure an easy, smooth, and well-planned trip where fun and memory-making are your only focus.

Best Time of Year to Visit Arches National Park

Arches’ hot desert climate makes the summers quite harsh. Not to mention the crowds, as summer (June – August) is peak season, so I recommend avoiding this.

Beat the rat race and visit Arches National Park in the winter (December – February).

It’s equally as marvelous.

If you’re willing to factor in fewer daylight hours and look out for some of the icy park areas, you’ll love your winter Arches visit!

But maybe you’re not about that cold weather life, and you prefer mild temperatures for rocking your short-sleeve tees and shorts. In that case, spring (March – May) will be your ideal time to visit this phenomenal park.

How Long to Make Your Arches Trip

A one day in Arches NP or a two-day period is enough time to explore the best of Arches. But you might want to include a few Moab attractions (like Hell’s Revenge and Fisher Towers).

Four days is the sweet spot if you want to extend your trip to include other Utah National Parks!

After all, Arches National Park and Moab are just 5.2 miles (8 minutes) apart. Grab this handy Moab travel guide and prepare for an adventure rivaling all you’ve been on!

I love Moab because it’s so outdoor friendly. Once you visit, you’ll want to extend your stay!

Things to Do at Arches

There is so much to do at Arches besides hiking. These four stand-out activities should top your list:

  • Do self-guided yoga during sunrise at the Delicate Arch
  • Take the most exquisite adventure photographs in The Windows Section (Did someone say mesmerizing Insta content? #photosonfleek)
  • Enjoy a silent moment of reflection on the Sand Dune Arch
  • Go on an epic Arches National Park 4×4 adventure from Moab

What Not to Do at Arches

The number one no-no is simple enough: don’t climb on the arches.

This is for your safety and to adhere to the park’s aim of preserving these majestic natural rock formations.

What to Bring When You Visit Arches

You’ll want to be prepared with all the essentials to catch those sensational sunrises and sunsets. Here’s a simple checklist of must-haves during your visit:

  1. Hydroflask
  2. Yummy snacks
  3. Sunscreen
  4. Comfortable, light-colored clothing
  5. Sturdy hiking boots
  6. A Headlamp (red-light headlamps are less harsh than white light)
  7. Wide-brimmed hat
  8. Sunglasses
  9. Lightweight backpack (I also love this Osprey Pack)
  10. Camera like a Sony a6400
  11. BONUS: Mini first aid kit (if there’s space in your backpack)
keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Major Advantage of Visiting Arches

Moab and Arches are close in proximity, making it easy and convenient to tailor your trip into a multi-activity travel extravaganza.

There are exciting places to see and unique things to do in the area, so go all out.

If your travel budget and time allow, squeeze in a visit to Canyonlands National Park, just half an hour (26,2 miles) from Arches.

You could even do a full-day Canyonlands and Arches 4×4 driving combo tour to get the best of both renowned parks.

One Major Disadvantage of Visiting Arches

You can expect it’ll be bustling when visiting a popular tourist attraction and much-loved national landmarks.

Forget the stress of large crowds and long waiting times.

Opt for a quieter time of year (like spring or winter) and a somewhat chilled time of day (like early morning or late afternoon).

Extending Your Trip

I highly recommend spending more time in Arches and taking a fun Utah National Parks road trip through the Mighty 5!

The Mighty 5 include Arches, Zion, Bryce, Canyonlands, and Capitol Reef.

Alternatively, you can head south and experience an Arizona Utah road trip!

Overall | Unmatched Spots for Sunset and Sunrise in Arches National Park

That brings this quick guide to the best spots to watch sublime sunsets and sunrises at Arches National Park to a close.

Now that you know where to experience Mother Nature when she’s showing off, you’re ready to hit the road. Discover the enduring beauty of one of Utah’s most stunning parks!

But don’t let that be the last of your travel exploits in the West. How does a thrilling water-based activity sound for your next action-packed escape?

Read about pack rafting Utah’s green river and keep ticking off those rip-roaring items on your bucket list.

^I did a packrafting trip back in 2019 and it was a once in a lifetime kind of experience I k now you’ll love!

The post 10 Best Arches National Park Sunrise & Sunset Spots + Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-arches-national-park-sunrise-sunset-spots/feed/ 0 55978
How I Beat the 2023 Instagram Algorithm & Gained 100K Followers https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-beat-instagram-algorithm/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-beat-instagram-algorithm/#comments Wed, 31 May 2023 17:21:06 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=2029 Ever feel like your content just isn’t getting “seen” anymore? Or maybe you feel like it’s next to impossible to grow. But I promise it isn’t. If you feel like you’re on the struggle bus and understanding how to beat the 2023 Instagram algorithm is bringing you down, it’s time to rethink your strategy. Developing […]

The post How I Beat the 2023 Instagram Algorithm & Gained 100K Followers appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Ever feel like your content just isn’t getting “seen” anymore? Or maybe you feel like it’s next to impossible to grow. But I promise it isn’t.

If you feel like you’re on the struggle bus and understanding how to beat the 2023 Instagram algorithm is bringing you down, it’s time to rethink your strategy. Developing a fool-proof content strategy goes BEYOND just posting pretty pictures and videos.

You’ve come to the right place!

In this post, we’re going to cover the techniques I used to beat the Instagram algorithm and maintain 100,000 Instagram followers—I know they work because I teach these to my Instagram influencer course students too!

Let’s start by quickly covering how the Instagram algorithm works in 2023.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

First, What is the Algorithm?

“Algorithm” is just a fancy term experts use to describe decision-making technology. Or as head of Instagram, Adam Mosseri, puts it, “The algorithm just means a process.”

Algorithms make apps we love more enjoyable!

Instead of us sorting though THOUSANDS of content pieces to find what we like, the algorithm does most of the filtering for us.

It’s a process.

It curates content it thinks we’ll like—helpful, right?

I need an algorithm to clean my apartment, sheesh!

Recently, Adam Mosseri let everyone know that there is no one god-almighty algorithm, “At Instagram there are actually many, many algorithms that we use to try and predict what you might be interested in at any given moment.”

That means there’s an algorithm for Instagram Stories, viral Reels, and so on.

Now, we don’t need to worry about that, and I’ll explain why.

To make things easy in this blog, we’ll continue to say “algorithm.”

You should also read this: How the TikTok Algorithm Works

How the Instagram Algorithm Works in 2023

The Instagram algorithm works by noting what content you enjoy and aims to show you similar content pieces.

We know this! And the more ya know about the algo, the more you grow!

From my experience, while there are multiple algorithms, the same basic principles can be applied to your overall content strategy.

All you have to understand is how Instagram ranks content.

Knowing how Insta ranks content can help you create photos, videos, etc., that your ideal followers will love, all while nudging the algorithm to show it off.

And when you create content your followers love, that helps improve your relationship with your audience—paid Instagram sponsors love that!

So let’s talk about the ranking factors below!

Insider Tip: If you’re a content creator wanting to work with brands, you should also read this post: How to Pitch to Brands.

How the Instagram Algorithm Ranks Content

Four primary ranking factors go into determining what content appears on our newsfeed:

  1. The Content
  2. The Poster
  3. User Activity
  4. User Interaction

I’m not pullin’ these outta my @$$. These four ranking factors were confirmed by Instagram.

Anyhow, let’s explain these a bit more!

The Content

First, “content” refers to when a post is live and what kind of post it is. Is it a video post? A photo?

With features like Instagram Reels, Guides and Instagram Lives, the IG algorithm uses post types to decide who should see this content.

In addition, Instagram is less likely to show users content posted three months ago and more likely to show users content posted three hours ago.

Fresher than a LA juice bar—hayyyyy.

The Poster

“Poster” is who posted the content! Ever notice that when you like someone’s post, you see more of them? The IG algorithm factors in who and what you engage with.

That determines the order of your newsfeed and the content you’ll see.

And there’s more!

If you comment or are even tagged in someone’s posts often, the algorithm assumes you two have some sort of relationship. 

It’s like saying, “Hey, this person is important to me, and I want to see more of them on my Feed.”

Read Next: How to Get 100K Instagram Followers

User Activity and Interests

The way you consume content on the app creates your in-app experience.

To see this in action, head to the Menu in the upper righthand corner of the app, then “Manage Interests.”

You will see a list of all the post topics Instagram believes you like.

You can add or remove Instagram interests as you see fit.

The interests you choose determine what content you see.

User Engagement History

Yes, the Instagram algorithm keeps tabs on your app history. Need proof of this?

Next time you’re on the app, click on the three dots on your newsfeed’s upper righthand corner of the post.

Then click “Why you’re seeing this post.” Instagram will tell you why!

For example, it could be how long you follow a person. But, it could also be the likes on a post.

Now let’s talk about 16 tips for beating the Instagram algorithm!

I recommend all content creators read this next: How to Become a Successful Instagram Influencer

16 Ways to Beat the 2023 Instagram Algorithm

In the following sections, we’re going to dive right into my best tips for beating the Instagram algorithm in 2023.

These are all based on my experience as a full-time content creator and influencer.

#1 Create Reels Consistently & Frequently

Reels will be your best bet for beating the 2023 Instagram algorithm.

So, how do you make good Reels?

We discuss this quite a bit in my Instagram influencer course, but value-driven content is king.

Value can come in many different forms, from entertaining to relatable content.

Above all, think about the value you can bring to the table and how you can deliver that in a 15 second video.

And even though Reels are short, your Reels should tell a cohesive story that is engaging.

To beat the Instagram algorithm in 2023, aim to post Reels at least 5 times a week.

If that’s hard, find a posting schedule that works for you, and be consistent!

Insider Tip: If you want to learn how to create viral Reels that will help you grow an engaged audience, then you should click here to enroll in my free Reels Course!

#2 Keep Up with Trends

Additionally, creating trendy content is an EXCELLENT way to get the algorithm on your side!

In other words, any time there is a new Instagram trend, you can assume that most IG users are consuming it. 

That’s why it’s trending, after all. 

When you re-create those trends in your way, the algorithm takes your content and shoots it to users already engaging with said trend.

All you have to do is put your name in the hat! The key with trends is to act FAST on them.

Trends could potentially get thousands of new eyeballs on your content!

#3 Make Stories Fun

Find ways to get your audience involved with your Stories.

For example, use polls, funny gifs, and “questions” stickers to engage your audience.

You can also incorporate videos into your Instagram Stories.

Are you a content creator? You might like this post: How to Turn a Gifted Collab Into a Paid Partnership

#4 Post Stories Day

Post Stories daily, but don’t overdo it. Instagram is currently testing a “preview” Stories feature.

I explain it more in my Instagram Stories blog, but for now, try to aim for 3-5 Stories a day.

Stories are probably the easiest thing you can post! 

Again, if that is difficult, find a posting schedule that is right for you.

#5 Use Hashtags Wisely

Hashtags are a bit hit or miss for me. I wouldn’t RELY on them, but I still use them.

At the end of the day, if your content is bad, a hashtag will not save you.

I would also argue that for Instagram Reels, Topics are more important than hashtags. If you need more help with this, enroll in my free Reels course!

Insider Tip: Think of hashtags like a tool. They’re just there to add to your organic Instagram growth strategy!

#6 Make Your Content Shareable

Shareable can mean many things, but for us, it means making your content easy to share on multiple platforms.

For example, creating Reels that you post on TikTok. And that right there is great strategy for becoming an Instagram influencer 😉

Aside from Reels, you can also use new features like the “Add Yours” Story sticker to get others to share your content.

Calling all content creators! Read this next: 6 Reasons You Aren’t Landing Brand Deals

#7 Post Carousels Instead of One Photo (Instagram Algorithm 2023 Hot Tip)

Remember, we want our followers to spend more time looking at what we post, so the Instagram algorithm favors us.

When we share a carousel, our followers naturally spend more time looking at it.

And generally speaking, they’re more engaging.

#8 Write Good Captions

Knowing how to write engaging Instagram captions that people want to read is a great way to get users to spend more time on your posts so you can beat the 2023 Instagram algorithm.

I have an easy way to do this. It’s called “microblogging.”

In short, microblog Instagram captions are when you write an Instagram caption that is informative and tells your audience about a specific topic.

This makes captions interesting!

#9 Get Personal with Your Content

Your followers want to know you. So, you should form a relationship with them!

This will help you appear on their newsfeeds more often.

Also, brands love influencers who have a rock-solid relationship with their audience.

That relationship is something you can easily highlight in your influencer media kit.

Insider Tip: f you’re looking for brand deals, you’ll wanna check out my guide on how to land paid sponsorships!

#10 Reply to DMs

Because the IG algorithm aims to show off the most engaging pages/ content, you should be looking for the best ways to interact with your audience!

You want the Instagram algorithm to sense that your followers care about your page.

Insider Tip: Replying to DMs is a great way to establish trust with followers and beat the algorithm.

#11 Reply to Comments

See above. If we want to beat the 2023 Instagram algorithm, we need to engage!

Your followers want to interact with you. But when you engage with your audience, this helps increase the number of interactions they have with you.

When that happens, Instagram will begin to see you two have a “relationship” and, therefore, your content will be recommended to them more.

Insider Tip: Want to get paid to post? Check out my free Influencer Rate Calculator!

#12 Engage with Accounts You Follow

Engaging with accounts you follow will not move the needle for you, but it’s good practice to be active in the app and interact with other accounts.

There are no specific amount of accounts you need to comment on, but overdoing it will look spammy.

If you like a piece of content, go ahead and leave a comment; otherwise, just move on!

Ultimately, from experience, I’ve found that engaging with accounts I follow has helped me network.

But engaging with people who use similar hashtags as you or post the same kind of content as you, has turned into a spammy growth hack “furus” have capitalized on.

It doesn’t work like that. At the best, engaging with accounts you follow can help you network AND find people to collaborate with—which can help you grow.

Needless to say, don’t make this a priority if you’re already limited on time.

You’re better off posting videos 5x a week to grow!

And PSSSSSST: Did you know that even if you have a small following, as long as you have a good engagement rate and relationship with your audience, you can make money as an influencer?

Insider Tip: Read my guide on how to make money as a content creator—even with under 5K followers!

#13 Collab with Other Creators

One of the fastest ways to beat the new Instagram algorithm, and get exposure to new followers, is to connect with others.

Instagram is a social network, so you’ll benefit from being social. 

Most importantly, with how 2020 went, people are craving connection through a screen.

Try to collab with other creators and find ways to share your audiences!

This is even easier with the new Instagram Collab Post feature.

#14 Give Your Feed a “Look”

I do think a color-graded Feed helps with engagement.

You want your followers to recognize your work and love it, which is what having an overall Instagram aesthetic can help you do!

Insider Tip: Also, there are plenty of aesthetic photo editing apps out there you can use!

#15 Read Up on Insights

To beat the Instagram algorithm, you need to post quality content and note what your followers enjoy. 

Part of posting quality content uses Instagram Insights to get into how followers interact with your page.

And of course, when you have good insights, you’ll want to highlight that on your influencer media kit (for when you pitch brand deals).

Insider Tip: Not sure wtf a media kit is? Click here to read my guide on influencer media kits.

#16 Stop Deleting and Reposting on Instagram

Finally, while deleting and reposting on Instagram will not do any long-term damage to your account, it’s a waste of time.

In short, if a piece of content doesn’t do well for you, move on!

You can maybe archive it and repost it at a later date, but you’re better off just posting fresh content consistently.

List of Ways to Beat the 2023 Instagram Algorithm

  1. Create Reels Frequently & Consistently
  2. Keep Up with Trends
  3. Make Stories Fun
  4. Post Stories Daily
  5. Use Hashtags Wisely
  6. Make Your Content Shareable
  7. Post Carousels Instead of One Photo
  8. Write Good Captions
  9. Get Personal with Your Content
  10. Reply to Your DMs
  11. Respond to Comments
  12. Engage with Accounts You Follow
  13. Collab with Other Creators
  14. Give Your Feed a “Look”
  15. Read Up on Insights
  16. Stop Deleting and Reposting on Instagram

Instagram Algorithm 2023 FAQ

Let’s use this section to answer some frequently asked questions about how to beat the Instagram Algorithm in 2023.

So, What Content Should You Create in 2023?

To beat the 2023 Instagram algorithm, you need to post:

  • Reels
  • Stories
  • Photos (Bonus)

Now, let’s discuss why these are the only 3 content types you need to worry about.

Reels—Users share Reels more often. So, if your Reels are relatable or entertaining and give people something to talk about, they are more likely to generate shares. That means more engagement with your content!

Stories—Above all, Stories are the easiest thing to post for busy influencers like us. They’re mainly there to help you stay top of mind with your audience. Treat Stories like an easy way to get more engagement.

Photos (Bonus)—Photo posts are otherwise known as static content. Static means the post doesn’t move like a video! But, Instagram has repeatedly said that they’re shifting to focus more on video. In other words, photos are becoming less important on Instagram. So, think of posting photos as “bonus” content.

If you ONLY post photos, you can expect your reach to drop. So photos should NOT be your entire strategy.

That’s why you’ll want to be posting Reels too.

Insider Tip: Instagram has recently stated that they’ve moved “too far” from their roots and photos are still a “priority,” but until we see the numbers, video is what will help you grow much faster in 2023.

What Happens When You Hit “Post”?

Here’s the very very diluted process your content goes through once you hit “post.”

  1. Once a new piece of content is shared, to a tiny group of users
  2. The algo thinks these users will enjoy the content
  3. If they do, and post receives likes, comments, shares, the Instagram algorithm will send the content to a larger group
  4. Repeat
  5. Along the way, the ranking factors are applied!

Phew! Talk about a process.

In addition, Instagram makes money from ads. To make more money, they need your followers to see ads.

The longer they’re on the app, the more money Instagram gets!

So, we can assume that the algorithm “rewards” influencers who keep people on longer.

But Isn’t Reach Still Down?

Maybe you’ve been posting Reels, photos, and Stories but you still find yourself asking, “Why is my reach so low on Instagram?” or “Is Instagram reach down in 2023?” If that’s you, then listen up:

Reach is not down!

Reach has simply shifted to accommodate creators posting what Instagram users want to see. Remember, the 2023 Instagram algorithm wants to show people what they like!

So, to increase your reach on Instagram, you have to make your content more engaging. In addition, your content needs to be timely and specific to your audience.

This will help the Instagram algorithm push your content to the right people.

Insider Tip: And more people seeing your content can result in a more engaged audience—that can help you charge more for sponsored posts!

How Does the Explore Page Work?

The Explore Page algorithm works by showing you a summary of what Instagram thinks you will enjoy.

Your Explore Page and your friends’ might look entirely different for this reason!

Believe it or not, the Explore Page also operates under its algorithm.

It shows you photos, videos, and content categories hand-picked for you!

However, getting on the Explore Page isn’t hard.

An easy way to get on the Instagram Explore page is to start using Reels and ensure you’re using great Instagram SEO to help IG understand what your content is about.

Insider Tip: Reels have their section on the Explore page, which can be massive growth for you in 2023.

Your Next Steps for Beating the 2023 Instagram Algorithm

The key takeaway I want you to get from this guide is that beating the Instagram algorithm isn’t impossible, but it isn’t easy!

As an influencer, if you apply these strategies to your profile, you’ll create a solid foundation to beat any new algorithms to come.

If you want more tips for growing an engaged community, read these:

Want to make money on IG? Read these:

The post How I Beat the 2023 Instagram Algorithm & Gained 100K Followers appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-beat-instagram-algorithm/feed/ 63 2029
Perfect New England Fall Road Trip: 10, 5, 3 Day Itinerary 2023 https://dani-the-explorer.com/new-england-fall-road-trip/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/new-england-fall-road-trip/#comments Wed, 31 May 2023 01:35:31 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=1277 What do fiery oranges, sultry yellows, candy-apple reds, quaint cabins, and Gilmore Girl towns all have in common? New England in the fall. The best way to experience all that and more is with a New England fall road trip itinerary. So in this post, we’re going to spill all the tea (or pumpkin spice?) […]

The post Perfect New England Fall Road Trip: 10, 5, 3 Day Itinerary 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
What do fiery oranges, sultry yellows, candy-apple reds, quaint cabins, and Gilmore Girl towns all have in common? New England in the fall.

The best way to experience all that and more is with a New England fall road trip itinerary.

So in this post, we’re going to spill all the tea (or pumpkin spice?) on how to pull off the best NE itinerary including information I’ve gathered from three separate New England fall trips I’ve taken over the years.

We’ll cover multiple itineraries: 10 days, 5 days, and 3 days—mainly focused on Vermont, New Hampshire, and Maine (maps included).

To start, we need to cover some must-know planning details before you embark on your trip!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey, pumpkin spice lover! This blog contains affiliate links which means I earn a v small percentage of every purchase at no additional cost to you. These affiliate links help support me and my blog, but there is absolutely no pressure to use them!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your New England Fall Road Trip

Let’s start with a quick peep at some planning 101’s.

Where is New England📍 New England is a compilation of US states: Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Rhode Island.

States with the Best Foliage🍁 New Hampshire, Maine, Vermont—all covered in this post.

When to Go❓ Late September, Mid-October—First week of October is usually a good ballpark.

Trip Length⏰ 10 days is ideal—5 to 7 is great too (all covered in this post)

Fly✈ Start in Boston or Albany, New York. Check KAYAK for flights starting at $53.

Rental Car🚗 Also check KAYAK for the best prices in Albany or Boston!

Now, we need to dive into my top “need to knows” for planning your trip.

When is the Best Time to See Fall Colors in New England in 2023?

The best time to see fall colors in New England is beginning to mid-October.

After three years of experience, I have always had the best luck exploring the first week of October.

The peak time to see colors can change depending on how much water the trees receive leading up to the fall season. A dry season can result in less vibrant leaves!

Insider Tip: As you plan, keep a daily eye on the New England peak fall foliage map—which leads us to the next must-know.

Fall Colors Are (Semi) Unpredictable

Planning fall trips to New England can be a tricky business. You see, you’re playing with a season, and seasons can be unpredictable. 

My advice: be as flexible as possible with your New England fall trips.

Daily, you’ll want to keep an eye on the leaf monitors to ensure you’re getting the most accurate reading of colors.

During my trips, I found that sometimes the leaves would change color overnight! 

Insider Tip: Don’t get tied up in going to a single spot for New England fall foliage. Instead, have a general list of places you want to see and go from there. This blog will provide you with plenty of options!

Choosing Your Starting Point

From experience, starting your New England fall road trip itinerary in Albany, NY or Boston, MA (Boston-Logan International) will give you the best flexibility and EPIC itineraries.

My favorite trips have always been a loop, beginning in NY, heading North, and ending in New York’s Adirondacks.

I want to make sure you have options, though.

So first, we’ll cover a 10-day itinerary from Albany, NY. Then as a bonus, we’ll cover starting from Boston (in case you want to do that instead).

Let’s start with the Albany itinerary.

Insider Tip: Leaves tend to change north first and gradually work their way south. When in doubt, hit your northern fall foliage destinations first and move down! 

10-Day New England Fall Road Trip Itinerary Starting in New York

Below is a map that includes all the destinations I listed for the ten-day New England fall road trip and the bonus locations we’ll cover later. 

The map has layers for our alternative itineraries (coverd later), recommended things to do, and places to eat we’ll cover in this post!

Click here for a live version of the map!

You can thank me later ;).

Let’s dive in! Each day has its own list of things to do, places to eat, and where to stay.

Day 1 — Berkshires, MA

Day 1 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~2 hours)

Now let’s look at the details!

Arrival

After flying into New York and picking up your car, your New England foliage adventure will begin in the Berkshires, MA. 

I suggest arriving to Albany the evening before day one OR early to late afternoon on day 1.

This way, you have enough time to drive to the Berkshires and explore the area.

Insider Tip: I love this itinerary so much because starting in Albany allows you to explore the NY Adirondacks too (we discuss this in the post)!

Berkshires

Your drive to the Berkshires from Albany, NY, will be about 1 hour and 20 minutes—it’s a great place to start the fall fun!

Start by heading to Mount Greylock, the highest peak in Massachusetts, which stands at 3,489ft.

Don’t worry; I’m not making you hike the very first day you get here.

Drive up to the top of Mount Greylock and admire the fall views from above!

For food in the area, Korean Garden is the place for tasty Asian dishes!

Another option is Pera Bistro which offers a Mediterranean menu.

Insider Tip: To and from Mount Greylock, you’ll have stores like Walmart available in case you need supplies and snacks!

Where to Stay Near The Berkshires

Adams and Williamstown are where you’ll find amazing mountain resorts tucked away in the woods—perfect for fall.

Here’s a quick list of places you’d like:

Tourists ($$$) — Luxury accommodations that will make you think you’ve just entered the mountain escape of your dreams. Pet friendly, great food, great music, even BETTER vibes.

The Williams Inn ($$$) — Luxury hotel nestled in the mountains that will make you feel like east coast royalty. Great for couples with spacious, clean rooms and super cozy beds—check out the bar and The Log restaurant!

If camping is more your vibe, you’ll be a bit out of the way, but the Savoy Mountain State Forest has options for tent camping, car camping, and log cabins.

You must reserve a spot ahead of time, though before choosing to camp here during your fall road trip in New England.

Insider Tip: Tomorrow will be one of the longer driving days because you’ll want to head to the White Mountains from here, so rest up!

Day 2 — White Mountains, New Hampshire

Day 2 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~5 hours)

If day one didn’t satisfy your hunger for pumpkin spice and fall vibes, day two will!

Drive the Mohawk Trail

Before leaving Massachusetts, you’ll drive the Mohawk Trail—one of the most scenic New England foliage drives! 

The entire trail stretches about 69 miles.

The drive includes plenty of mountainside vistas that’ll make you fall in love with MA—see what I did there ;).

Insider Tip: Make sure you bring something like a Sony a6400 and 24-70mm f/2.8 lens for some pictures!

Lincoln, NH

After 4 hours, you’ll arrive in Lincoln, NH — a town in New Hampshire’s White Mountains and a well-known hub for visitors.

Once there, grab something to eat at Gypsy Cafe or a coffee at Half Baked & Fully Brewed (The Moon Cafe & Bakery is a great alternative)!

Alternative: None of that your vibe? Black Mtn Burger Co is another popular place to eat in Lincoln, NH!

Explore the Kancamagus Highway

Today, you’ll explore some popular attractions along the Kancamagus Highway!

Driving the entire Kancamagus Highway takes about an hour.

The Highway goes 37 miles through the White Mountains, starting in Lincoln, NH, and ending in Conway, NH (where you’ll be staying next). 

Unfortunately, there are no gas stations or food options along the Highway, so bring snacks!

All vehicles must pay a $5 entrance fee. You can read more online at KancamagusHighway.com

Here are a couple of my favorite stops:

Hancock Overlook—Located along the Kancamagus Hairpin Turn, Hancock Overlook will seriously leave you in awe with its view of rolling hills and mountains COVERED in vibrant fall foliage.

Sabbaday Falls—One of New Hampshire’s most visited waterfalls!

Click here to grab a Kancamagus audio tour!

Insider Tip: Lincoln, NH is pretty small, so you’ll be better off driving the entire Highway and staying in the Conway, NH, area.

Flume Gorge

A MUST on your drive is to stop at what’s called Flume Gorge.

It’s famous for its red covered bridge which makes a great photo spot.

To enter Flume Gorge, you’ll have to pay $18 (if you grab your pass online).

In-person passes are $21. Click here for more details!

Fun Fact: covered bridges are known as “kissing bridges” because of their privacy. Make your way through the Highway until you reach Conway.

Where to Stay in Conway, NH

Conway, NH is a fairly big city and you’ll probably find more things to do in the North Conway area.

So when considering accommodations, try to stay there!

Here are some places to consider:

The Stonehurst Manor ($$$)—A glorious mansion in North Conway where you’ll enjoy a romantic-style room complete with a fireplace! With your stay you can enjoy free dinner and breakfast.

Ledge & Lake Chalet ($$)—A cozy chalet nestled in the White Mountains. Enjoy a fall foliage view from your windows before taking a short walk to Echo Lake!

North Conway Grand Hotel ($$)—A great hotel with everything you could ask for! Enjoy the spa, pool, and proximity to outdoor adventures. You can even cozy up in a king room complete with a personal hot tub (if that’s your style).

Insider Tip: Want a cabin getaway? Check out this guide: Cozy Cabin Rentals in North Conway, NH

Day 3 — Franconia Notch State Park (Amazing New England Fall Road Trip Sunrise)

Day 3 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~2 hours)

On Day 3 of your New England fall road trip itinerary you’ll get to see the popular Franconia Notch State Park and explore one of my favorite New Hampshire towns: Conway—woohoo!

Hiking Artist Bluff Trail

First stop: Artist Bluff Trail for some leaf peeping in New England this morning!

I’ve gone here for sunrise in the past, but a mid-morning hike is a great choice too!

The drive here from Conway will be about 1 hour, but it’s worth it!

The trail is about 1.9 miles round trip with very minimal elevation gain.

Artist Bluff is where you will get the famous New England foliage view of Echo Lake — prepare for your jaw to DROP. I mean, just look at the pictures.

Insider Tip: The trail gets SO windy at the top, so don’t wear anything that can fly away. 

Franconia Notch State Park

After your hike, take some time to explore the rest of the park!

Below are some attractions to consider:

Echo Lake Beach—You already saw the lake from above. Now go explore the fall-covered shoreline! Click here to book parking reservations—parking is limited.

Hike More Trails—Lonesome Lake Trail, Mt. Pemigewasset Trail, and the Appalachian Trail are more fall hikes you can enjoy.

Cannon Mountain Aerial Tramway—Enjoy fall views from 4,000 feet in the sky! Taking the sky tram up Cannon Mountain will give you views of New Hampshire, Vermont, New York, AND Canada.

This is a pretty scenic area of New Hampshire—I enjoyed just driving around!

Insider Tip: If you don’t have time to see too much, I at least recommend exploring Echo Lake — it’s just too pretty!

North Conway, NH

After your adventures, head to North Conway

Since you already explored the Highway yesterday, you can go straight through!

North Conway, New Hampshire like the New England mountain town of your dreams, complete with a little railroad *choo choo* and boutique shops.

It’s a gem nestled in the White Mountains.

Surrounded by endless trees that go orange in the fall, North Conway is the perfect place to snack on pumpkin spice everything while you cozy up in oversized knit scarves and sweaters.

So, duhhhhhh, it has to be a stop on your itinerary.

You can shop, eat, or hang out at Schouler Park—a large grassy area perfect for a picnic.

Make time to check out the Conway Scenic Railroad. 

If you didn’t get coffee earlier, The Met is the place to be! Want something sweet to end your day?

I also recommend you check out the White Mountain Cupcakery! Chocolate peanut butter cupcakes— SIGN ME UP.

Insider Tip: Popular food spots for when you arrive in Conway include Chef’s Bistro, Vito Marcello’s Italian Bistro, and Muddy Moose Restaurant & Pub.

Black Cap Trail (Optional)

If you’re in the mood for another hike, Black Cap Trail is great for fall foliage!

Black Cap Trail is about 610ft in elevation gain and a 2.3 miles round trip.

At the top, you’ll have sweeping mountain views of the Presidential Range.

You’ll stay in Conway again—tomorrow will be your last night here!

Insider Tip: Black Cap is a pretty easy hike, so if you didn’t feel like doing Artist Bluff Earlier, this is a great alternative.

Day 4—Crawford Notch State Park (My Fave New England Fall Foliage Stop)

Day 4 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~1.5 hours)

Today we’re heading a little bit north and going to Crawford Notch State Park where you’ll be deep in the White Mountains—prime spot for fall colors!

Crawford Notch State Park Hiking

Crawford Notch makes up a large pass that carves straight through the White Mountains.

In New Hampshire’s smallest town, Hart’s Location, Crawford Notch State Park, is the hidden mountain gem you didn’t know you needed in your life.

If everything aligns, you could see peak fall colors here, which is a once-in-a-lifetime experience.

Fall will paint the trees with the most intense red color, leaving any fall lover speechless!

One of the best parts about Crawford is that you can bring your furry friends there!

On my last trip to NE, I brought my pup along, and he LOVED this portion of the White Mountain National Forest.

And if you’re heading to Crawford Notch, you must do at least one hike!

That’s the best way to see the colors.

Here are a couple of trails to consider:

Mount Willard Trail—Hike for a jaw-dropping valley full of fall colors. The trail is approximately 3.2 miles round trip with 950ft of elevation gain. 

Frankenstein Cliffs—A more challenging trail that will take you to Arethusa Falls. Some parts of the trail will take you close to parts of the park’s railroad (Frankenstein Trestle)! 

Insider Tip: Since the park lines a small section of the White Mountain Highway, it’s pretty easy to get around.

Crawford Notch Scenic Stops

If hiking isn’t your thing, though, there are plenty of other neat fall experiences you can enjoy here:

Enjoy a Scenic Overlook—You can enjoy tons of overlooks and pullouts as you drive around Crawford. Some have views of fall foliage along the Saco Rover (the river that lines the whole park).

Ride the Conway Scenic Railroad—From Crawford Station, you can ride the Conway Scenic Railroad’s Mountaineer route, which is a ridiculously scenic fall ride through the mountains.

Go Back in Time at Willey House—Visit the historical Willey House and look at old park photographs, eat ice cream, or enjoy the surrounding outdoor scenery.

Saco River—Enjoy exploring the Saco River and the gorgeous foliage around it!

Insider Tip: For the night, you’ll stay in Conway again before we continue on your New England fall road trip itinerary—Maine is up next and it’ll be a longer drive!

Day 5—Acadia National Park, Maine

Day 5 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~4 hours)

Today’s leg of the road trip will take you all the way up to Maine!

Bar Harbor, Maine

Maine has to be one of my favorite states for New England fall foliage because you get a unique mix of autumn colors and ocean views.

While this is a 4-hour drive, you don’t have to be anywhere until sunset hits. 

So if you have some time to spare, grab some food in Conway and some snacks for the road before continuing your leaf-peeping New England adventures!

And the drive up to Acadia will be beautiful!

You’ll be in the mountains LITTERED with fall colors—ooo la laaa!

Bar Harbor is a town on Mount Desert Island, surrounded by gorgeous cliffs and the ocean.

Known for its stunning coastal vibes and boating, Bar Harbor is the perfect place to enjoy a lobster roll after a full day of exploring the park.

If that sounds like your vibe, you must check out The Travelin Lobster!

You’ll spend two nights in Bar Harbor—the gateway to Acadia National Park.

Insider Tip: While you’re here, I recommend you take a tour around Bar Harbor and Acadia NP!

Bass Harbor Head Lighthouse

For your first sunset in Acadia National Park, I suggest visiting the classic Bass Harbor Head Lighthouse

Bass Harbor Head was constructed in 1858 and was considered significant for its aid, making transportation possible in Maine.

You may not see much New England fall foliage here, but it’s the easiest way to enjoy your first evening in Acadia National Park.

Expect parking to be limited and hectic! 

For dinner, I recommend checking out Cafe This Way!

They have something for everyone, from fresh lobster to a vegan burger!

Cafe This Way also has a great breakfast menu, just saying.

Insider Tip: Bass Harbor Head is a popular photography spot but a must-see for visiting the park—plan to get here almost an hour before sunset.

Where to Stay in Bar Harbor

The hotels in Bar Harbor are just as dreamy as the views—check them out:

The Primrose ($$)—An elegant hotel where you’ll be just a mile from Acadia! The Victorian-style rooms will leave you in awe, but so will the fluffy pumpkin pancakes!

The Inn on Mount Desert ($$)—A charming guest home is an adorable Bar Harbor neighborhood. You’ll love staying here for its proximity to downtown and cozy beds that practically hug you to sleep.

Bar Harbor Grand Hotel ($$)—A gorgeous hotel property modeled after the elegant 19th century Bar Harbor homes that used to line the city. It’s centrally located to the beach, park, and downtown—everything is within walking distance!

You’ll start tomorrow with a sunrise mission, so get plenty of rest!

Day 6—Acadia National Park

Day 6 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~1 hour)

Today will be your time to see as many things to do in Acadia National Park as possible!

Cadillac Mountain

While exploring Acadia National Park in the fall, you may as well see the first sunrise in the USA!

During October, the sun rises over Cadillac Mountain before anywhere else in the country, so it’s a popular park attraction! 

Staying in Bar Harbor will put you about 15 minutes away. 

After sunrise, I suggest driving 15 minutes back into Bar Harbor for some breakfast! Try Jordan’s Restaurant!

Insider Tip: To ensure you get parking, head there about an hour before sunrise. 

Hiking Jesup Path and Hemlock Path Loop

In the afternoon, head to Jesup Path and Hemlock Path Loop!

It’s an AMAZING trail for seeing New England fall foliage.

The trail is only 1.5 miles round trip and pretty much flat the entire time. 

The loop takes about 30-60 minutes to complete, and you’ll walk along tall trees covered in color the entire time.

If you’re not up for going on Jesup, try one of these awesome things to do:

3-Hour Private Tour—Take a private tour that’ll bring you through the best of what the park has to offer including Park Loop Road, Cadillac Mountain, and Sand Beach!

Foodie Tour—Spend the afternoon exploring Bar Harbor and eat your heart out! This highly rated foodie tour will have you eating lobster rolls, crab cakes and more.

Bike Around—See all of Acadia’s best views by biking around! Rent an e-bike and you’ll get to explore the entire park on your own time all while enjoying a breezy ride through fall colors.

You can also just explore more of Bar Harbor!

Insider Tip: You don’t have to hike the entire Jesup Path if you don’t want to— turn around at any point!

Beehive Trail for Sunset

And now it’s time for sunset—hit that Beehive Trail! Make sure you wear sturdy hiking boots!

Beehive Trail is relatively short, sitting at about 1.5 miles round trip, and will take you up a cliffside where you’ll see coastal views and an ocean of fall colors.

You can make a loop out of the hike or turn around at the top of the main cliff.

When I hiked Beehive Trail, rather than making a loop out of it, I went to the top of the cliff and then back down the same way.

It was easier to navigate back to the car since the trail was pretty dark after the sun went down.

So pro tip, bring a headlamp for your sunset excursion! 

Insider Tip: I should also note that this hike includes ladders, which adds to the adventure, hehehehe, but if that scares you, then skip this trail.

Jordan Pond (Alternative)

An alternative would be to head to Jordan Pond and hike a 3.3-mile moderate loop around it.

You can get there by parking at the Jordan Pond parking lot on Park Loop Road.

Parking can get busy, so you’ll still have to get there early.

At Jordan Pond, you’ll get views of The Bubbles, two identical mountain formations that (you guessed it) look like bubbles—they’ll be covered in fall foliage!

Insider Tip: Tomorrow you won’t have to be anywhere until sunset for your leaf peeping New England adventure, BUT this will be a long driving day since you’ll be heading back to New Hampshire.

Day 7—Dixville Notch State Park (Best New England Fall Foliage Sunset Hike)

Day 7 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~4 hours)

Dixville Notch is pretty out of the way, but trust me when I say the trail you’ll be exploring is a once-in-a-lifetime hike.

Colebrook, NH

Tonight, you’ll be staying in Colebrook, NH.

There isn’t a whole lot going on in this part of New Hampshire, but Colebrook will have everything you need to fuel up for the next leg of the trip.

Since you don’t have to be anywhere until sunset, you could take your time getting here.

However, you also could drive to Colebrook early (about 15min from Dixville Notch), check into your stay, get something to eat, then make your way towards your sunset hike: Table Rock.

Colebrook is a small town. Some shops and restaurants close early, so this may be a good time to stop at a grocery store for snacks or food you can eat in your hotel room!

Hiking Table Rock New Hampshire

It’s one of the best hikes for New Hampshire fall foliage, and it’s easy to see why—look at the pics! 

The view sits above Lake Gloriette and is a short 1.5-mile trail

The only downside to this hike is that it is relatively steep in a very short distance (about 750ft in elevation gain). If you’re weak on the knees, bring trekking poles.

The parking lot for Table Rock is SMALL—plan to be there about 1 to 1.5 hours before sunset. 

Getting to the trailhead early will give you more time to relax at the top! 

When you finish your hike, I suggest going to Colebrook and grabbing some dinner; House of Pizza is a popular food option.

Not in the mood for a hike? You can also make a pit stop at Lake Gloriette to have a shoreline view of the colors.

Insider Tip: I imagine Table Rock would look equally great for sunrise, so if that works out better for your New England fall road trip itinerary, you could go that route. 

Where to Stay in Colebrook

For accommodations, Vrbo could be your best bet. Check out these rentals:

Northwoods House ($$)—Stay in this cozy, updated home nestled in the woods! After you explore for the day, you can come back to this home away from home and watch Netflix while you snuggle up on your extra comfy king bed. Pet-friendly.

Home with a View ($$$)—Breakfast and panoramic views of fall colors? Sign me up! Enjoy incredible views of NH from above while you make breakfast, sit on the patio, or look out your window—pictures don’t do it justice.

Private Cabin ($$)—Escape to the woods in this private cabin. A great property to stay for the night while you fall asleep to the sounds of the running stream.

Insider Tip: Tomorrow you’ll be heading into Stowe, Vermont, which will be about a 2 hour drive, so you won’t have to be up super early to continue your leaf peeping New England adventure!

Day 8—Stowe, VT and Smugglers Notch

Day 8 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~3 hours)

I know I’ve talked about pumpkin spice, Gilmore Girls, and fall vibes a lot, but this place feels like it is meant to celebrate fall and ONLY FALL. You’ll see.

Things to do in Stowe, Vermont for Fall

There are plenty of things to do in Stowe, VT in the fall! So let’s talk about ’em:

Eat—If you’re a veggie lover like me, then give Green Goddess Cafe a try! Not feelin’ in? Head to Piecasso pizza! They even have vegan cheese you can sub with.

Get Lost in a Maze—The Percy Farm Corn Maze is the place to be if you want some spooooooooky fall vibes—ooooooo, enter if you daaaaAAAre.

Grab a CoffeeBlack Cap Coffee and Beer is hipster AF, and we love it, but PK Coffee is where you’ll find a bomb @$$ apple crumble that tastes like an explosion of fall in your mouth—I will NEVER FORGET IT.

Sip on Some Cider—Did I mention you can drive to an APPLE CIDER MILL WHERE YOU CAN HAVE APPLE CIDER? Scott and I love Cold Hollow Cider Mill and would recommend it to anyone as a stop on their New England fall road trip itinerary.

Hop on a Zipline—get up close and personal with the fall foliage by hopping on one of the longest ziplines in the country!

Take a Brewery Tour—Enjoy some hard cider and locally brewed beers on a 5 hour, small group tour!

Click here to book your Stowe day tour!

Insider Tip: Want to see it all? Book an epic day tour that will take you to Smuggler’s Notch, the Cider Mill, Ben & Jerry’s, downtown Stowe, and the Outdoor Center at the Trapp Family Lodge for some epic views of the Green Mountains!

Smugglers’ Notch State Park

Most folks come here to explore Smuggler’s Notch Pass.

Smuggler’s Notch Pass goes through Vermont and has some fantastic New England views!

It’s well-known for its extremely windy road that bobs and weaves through endless fall colors in Vermont’s Green Mountains—don’t skip the drive!

You can spend a chill day in nature enjoying one of the Smuggler’s picnic areas.

To learn more about the park, visit VTStateParks.com.

Insider Tip: If you want to hike around, check out Hellbrook Trail, Sterling Pond Trail, or Long Trail.

Where to Stay in Stowe, VT

Stowe is the place to book a BOUJIE hotel. This is a bucket list type town, and there are some beautiful resorts!

Check them out:

Timberholm Inn ($$)—The Timberholm Inn is tucked away in the Stowe mountains. This is the perfect place to get your cabin fix in a cozy environment that’ll put you in the middle of prime fall foliage! 

The Stowehof Hotel ($$)—Staying at The Stowehof will make you feel like you’re in a European country. The views here are spectacular, but the interior is extra special. The beautiful fireplaces and library you can enjoy will be the perfect places to rest up after a long day of exploring! Fab location too.

Green Mountain Inn ($$)—Located in Stowe’s Historic Center is this magical inn with an ornate lobby, romantic rooms, and a heated pool you’ll love! Being in the center of town will put you in the middle of all the action.

Insider Tip: If you want a shorter trip, check out my guide on a fall weekend in Vermont!

Day 9—Lake Placid and the Adirondacks

Day 9 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~3 hours)

The drive from Stowe, VT to the Lake Placid, NY area will be about 2 hours! This is outside of New England but it’s worth the drive.

Adirondacks

When you arrive, head into the High Peaks Wilderness and hike Indian Pass and Heart Lake Loop Trail.

Heart Lake Loop is a little over a mile and is a GORGEOUS fall foliage hike! 

You can read about parking for the trailhead on the Lake Placid website.

Another hike I highly recommend you do is Indian Head and Rainbow Falls. It’s an easy 11mi hike that will lead to a stunning fjord-type formation surrounded by fall colors! 

After your hike, grab a caffeine fix at Old Mountain Coffee Company in Keene, NY. 

They sell chocolate bars there, and I have never had better chocolate—grab one!

Insider Tip: Alternatively, you can go to Mirror Lake and walk the shoreline—another popular destination in the area.

Lake Placid

Lake Placid, New York, is known for its access to the outdoors and, more notably, the winter Olympics—and it’s where you’ll stay for the night!

Mirror Lake sits in the town center.

When you get here, I recommend taking a walk in the downtown area.

It is quaint, cute, and ADORABLE in the fall and has lake views everywhere.

You can shop along Main Street, grab a pastry, or rent a canoe and coast along Mirror Lake.

OR, if you want an authentic New England fall foliage adventure, you can get a view of the foliage from above by booking a scenic flight with Payne’s Air Service.

Insider Tip: For food, I suggest capping off your last official day in your fall road trip in New England with a drink and some food at Lisa G’s!

Woodstock, Vermont (Alternative)

If seeing the Adirondacks doesn’t feel like your vibe, I recommend staying in Stowe, VT, another night and taking a day trip to Woodstock, Vermont.

The drive will be about an hour.

You can enjoy more of Vermont’s fall foliage when you’re there and explore the quaint Woodstock area.

We’ll talk more about Woodstock, VT in our “BONUS” stops section—keep reading!

Insider Tip: Woodstock is also home to the Sleepy Hollow Farm—a must-see for spooky fall vibes!

Where to Stay in Lake Placid, NY

Like Stowe, Lake Placid has some amazing places to stay.

Here are my recommendations based on previous trips I took here:

Crowne Plaza Lake Placid ($$)—This amazing hotel includes all the amenities you need for an extra comfortable stay and has a GORGEOUS view overlooking Mirror Lake.

Mirror Lake Inn ($$$)—A fantastic property overlooking Mirror Lake that has the perfect spa to end your trip with. The entire time you’re there, you’ll enjoy panoramic views of the Adirondacks!

High Peaks Resort ($$)—Located right in the middle of all the action, this gorgeous resort has private beach access you can use to enjoy Mirror Lake and the surrounding foliage. Pet-friendly too!

Insider Tip: Tomorrow will be a travel day back to Albany, New York!

Day 10—Drive to Albany, NY

Day 10 in Sum (Total Drive Time: ~2 hours)

  • Morning: Drive to Albany, NY
  • Stay: Albany, NY, or depart

Now it’s time to wrap up our New England fall road trip!

Drive to Albany

This day is short and sweet.

You’ll be driving the 2-hour drive back to Albany, New York, where you might be departing, or you will stay the night and leave the next day. 

Either way, plan your travel accordingly!

If you have time to grab coffee before leaving Lake Placid, I suggest trying The Coffee Bar!

The lake views here are *chef’s kiss* and will be a great way to cap off your leaf-peeping New England adventure.

Otherwise, that’s a wrap!

Let’s quickly discuss what this trip would look like if you started in Boston, MA.

Insider Tip: Additionally, you can head to the New York Catskills to see more fall foliage (covered in the bonus sections).

BONUS New England Fall Road Trip Itineraries

Let’s quickly go over the other ways you call pull this trip off.

After this, we’ll talk about bonus stops!

10-Day Fall Road Trip in New England Starting in Boston

Alternatively, you can arrive at the Boston-Logan International Airport and drive 2 hours to Conway, NH. 

This would mean your first night would be in Conway, NH. 

You would then proceed with days: 2 through 8 from the Albany itinerary.

Then, on day 9, head towards Boston and stop in Woodstock, VT.

Woodstock, VT is where you can see the Sleepy Hollow Farm. 

Finally, on day 10, you can explore Boston, MA, and prepare to depart!

The map below illustrates what your route would look like.

Click here for a live version of the map!

5 Day New England Fall Road Trip Itinerary

Only have five days?

I recommend flying into Manchester, NH, and focusing your time and efforts on seeing New Hampshire and Vermont.

In that case, fly into Manchester, NH, and drive about 2 hours to Conway, NH.

With Conway as your hub, you can have a BLAST exploring the White Mountains (days 2 through 4) AND make a stop in Stowe, VT (day 8).

If you end in Stowe, you’ll have a 2.5-hour drive back to the Manchester area. 

Click here for a live version of the map!

3 Day Fall Foliage Trip

If you only have three days to work with, I suggest exploring New Hampshire fall foliage.

You can spend three days going around the White Mountains and have a fantastic time!

A road trip like this would look similar to days 2 through 4 on our extensive itinerary.

You’d fly into Manchester, NH, and stay in Conway, NH.

If you’re up for it, take a day trip to Stowe from Conway (about a 2.5-hour drive).

Click here for a live version of the map!

New England Fall Foliage Bonus Stops

Regardless of where you start your trip, you should know that there are plenty of unique places we didn’t cover!

Want to switch things up or add additional destinations to your fall road trips in New England?

This section is for you.

Sleepy Hollow Farm in Woodstock, VT

Spend an extra night in Stowe and take a day trip to Woodstock’s Sleepy Hollow Farm. It’s possibly one of the most photogenic farms in Vermont. The best part?

The farm is less than an hour from Stowe, so you don’t have to drive too far! 

If you can, I recommend exploring Woodstock during the day.

You’ll enjoy some hella New England vibes and great coffee (like at Soulfully Good Cafe). 

Connecticut

If you’re looking to switch it up, add Connecticut to your list!

During your East Coast fall road trip, you can opt to take Route 9 through the Connecticut River Valley. 

And if you want a unique way to see fall colors, ride on the historic Essex Steam Train

The Essex will take you on a scenic journey through some of Connecticut’s most beautiful fall views. 

For an authentic leaf-peeping New England experience, try a fall foliage cruise (available in other New England states too).

Portland, Maine

There is so much to do in Portland, Maine!

You can go apple picking or even take a tour of a Sugar House where a farmer will let you try some of their fresh maple syrup. 

For example, Merrifield Farm and Sugar Shack have maple cotton candy and fresh vanilla ice cream with maple syrup visitors can buy.

Of course, you can get pancakes here too!

AND…AND, if you want to have a real Portland, Maine experience, you can book a fall foliage private sightseeing cruise

Honestly, I don’t think it gets any more New England than that.

Make sure you grab a lobster roll and head to Portland Head Light too!

Catskills, New York

This region ended up being one of my favorite spots during my fall road trips in New England!

The Catskill Mountains Scenic Byway is a great place to end your fall foliage adventure. 

Minnewaska State Park will make all your leaf-peeping dreams come true! For some of the better foliage views, hike to Kaaterskill Falls

If you’re into cabin vibes, I suggest booking a stay in a luxe country home like this for the night.

It is spacious and has a hot tub, one of my favorite ways to end a long trip. 

The Lake Minnewaska area is about 2 hours from Albany airport.

Finger Lakes Area

In New York, I suggest visiting Taughannock Falls State Park or Watkins Glen at some point on your New England fall road trip itinerary. 

Both of these stops are in the Finger Lakes National Forest area.

It’s a bit out of the way, but it could be worth the visit if you want to explore more of New York.

You can also opt to visit the Seneca Lake area and do a whole Seneca Lake Wine Tasting Tour

Overall

I have PACKED this New England fall road trip itinerary with some of my best fall color recommendations.

Whether you’re a fellow PSL lover or just a fan of autumn, I genuinely hope you enjoy your East Coast fall road trip! If you want to see more epic fall adventures, I recommend checking out my New England blogs!

If you enjoyed this blog, please share it on Pinterest!

The post Perfect New England Fall Road Trip: 10, 5, 3 Day Itinerary 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/new-england-fall-road-trip/feed/ 10 1277
Things to Do in North Conway, NH | 11+ Attractions & Activities https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-north-conway-nh/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-north-conway-nh/#respond Thu, 25 May 2023 22:05:11 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55384 If you’re looking for another New England gem, the quaint town of North Conway should be at the top of your list. With spectacular fall foliage, a charming downtown, and the White Mountains as your playground, you’ll have plenty of things to do in North Conway, NH.  With everything from scenic rides and unmatched viewpoints […]

The post Things to Do in North Conway, NH | 11+ Attractions & Activities appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
If you’re looking for another New England gem, the quaint town of North Conway should be at the top of your list. With spectacular fall foliage, a charming downtown, and the White Mountains as your playground, you’ll have plenty of things to do in North Conway, NH. 

With everything from scenic rides and unmatched viewpoints to adventures on land and water, there are all sorts of activities to choose from. The best part is that this town is great to visit year-round. So whatever your mood (and the weather), you’re sure to find a few excellent North Conway things to do in the list below. 

Tip: Have a look at this guide to more activities in the White Mountains, New Hampshire. 

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

What to Do in North Conway, New Hampshire

Below are some of the top activities North Conway has to offer. 

#1 Visit Echo Lake State Park

This beautiful 15.7-acre state park is the perfect place for picnics and enjoying nature near North Conway. It also has one of the easiest hikes in the White Mountains; the 1-mile Echo Lake Trail. This easy loop only takes about ten minutes but packs a punch with its views of the Cathedral and White Horse Ledges. 

If you’d like a longer hike, you can extend your loop to the respective ledges and savor spectacular views along the way. 

Thinking of bringing your pup along for the trek? They’re more than welcome on the back trail in the respective ledge areas, but only from the beginning of May to the end of October (just in time for a New England Fall road trip!). 

Echo Lake also has a great beach for swimming in summer. Consider reserving a parking day pass online during peak season so you don’t have to worry about finding a parking spot. for any hikes, bring sturdy hiking boots!

Tip: Entry for children 6-11 costs $2, and adults pay $4. Season passes are available. 

#2 Take the Conway Scenic Railroad

Take a trip back in time on one of the top North Conway Attractions; the Conway Scenic Railroad. This historic railroad was built in 1872 and used to form part of the Boston and Maine Railroad. After years of abandonment, the Conway Scenic Railroad reopened in 1974 as one of the top tourist activities in North Conway, NH. 

There are three different routes to choose from to fit your needs. These are the Conway Valley Train, which lasts just under an hour, and the Bartlett-Sawyer Excursion Train, offering a 2-hour round-trip. However, if you’d like to go all out, the Mountaineer train is highly rated. 

The Mountaineer train follows a roughly 60-mile loop through Crawford Notch and Mount Washington Valley. This activity in North Conway is especially impressive if you’re visiting New England in the fall, as it’ll take you through the heart of the fall foliage. Bring your camera gear to take some amazing pictures!

#3 Take in the Views from Cathedral Ledge

Cathedral Ledge is one of the most popular viewing spots in North Conway, offering spectacular vistas of the White Mountains, North Conway Village, and the Saco River. It’s a great sight to combine with Echo Lake for a 2.8-mile round-trip hike. 

If you’re not in the mood for a hike, you can take a quick 1-mile ride up to the summit and park near the ledge. This spot is great to visit in the fall to see the mantle of fiery and golden hues. The road closes in winter, but the hiking trail is open all year round. So if you’re up for a snowy hike, the blanketed view will be a dreamy reward. 

Rock climbers also frequent Cathedral Ledge. If you’re a keen climber, the east-facing wall has various routes, and the granite is similar to that in Yosemite. Make sure you wear sturdy hiking boots and sunscreen!

#4 Explore North Conway Village

Situated in the heart of the town, the North Conway Village features postcard-worthy architecture, exciting restaurants, and a few historic shops. Some of the most notable ones are the North Conway Five and Ten Store and Zeb’s General Store.

The Historic North Conway Five and Ten Cent Store is on the National Register of Historic Places and has been running since 1939. It’s the oldest continually running store in the village and sells everything from kitchen utensils to toys and books — with a dash of nostalgia, of course. 

Zeb’s General sells all kinds of snacks and treats at an affordable price, with the top floor featuring souvenirs and products. Many of these products are made by local artisans, so you’ll be supporting this community while taking in its beauty. 

The village is also where you’ll board the Conway Scenic Railroad. The station is easily identifiable by its Victorian-era architecture and yellow facade.

#5 Float Down the Saco River

The 136-mile-long Saco River offers one of the best things to do near North Conway, NH. It’s a popular paddling and tubing spot in the warmer months, hosted by the Saco River Tubing Center

You can opt for a 1-, 3-, or 5-mile float down the crystal clear river and will get to swim along the way or stop at the picnic area for a quick lunch. There are even a few rope swings. Prices start at around $20 and include parking, shuttle service to the starting point, and life vests. 

#6 Hike the Black Cap Mountain Trail

This 2.3-mile moderate loop trail is one of the most popular in North Conway, and with good reason. The trail leads through the Green Hills Preserve, filled with spruce, beech, and red oak trees. Once you’re above the tree line, you’ll come across bare granite rock and sweeping views of the trees. 

This may sound redundant, but it’s another excellent spot to see fall foliage. It’s also a great place to view the sunset. So try to plan your roughly 30-minute hike to reach the Black Cap Mountain summit in time for the grand show.

To top it all off, your furry friends are welcome on this trail as long as they’re kept on a leash. The trail kicks off at the parking lot at the end of Hurricane Mountain Road. 

#7 Admire Diana’s Baths

Set in the heart of the White Mountains, in the nearby town of Bartlett, Diana’s Baths is a series of cascades and pools in Lucy Brook. It was once the site of a sand mill, owned by the Lucy family, until the 1940s when the place was deserted. The Forest Service now takes care of this area. 

You’ll come across smooth rocks and rushing white waters that feed into small wading pools and streams. It’s an excellent place to visit during the spring and summer months. The waterfalls are especially abundant in spring when the melted ice rushes down.

You can cool off in the waters or enjoy a picnic nearby, with the sound of the forest and waters as your music. 

While this may not be in North Conway, it’s one of the best things to do nearby. Keep in mind that you’ll have to pay for a parking pass, so bring some cash along. 

#8 Visit the New England Ski Museum

Situated close to the Conway Scenic Railroad and Schouler Park, the New England Ski Museum’s Eastern Slope Branch in North Conway opened in 2018. It’s a great place to visit if you’re looking for free things to do in North Conway, NH. 

The museum aims to educate people on the history of skiing in New England through its archives and displays of historic equipment and clothing. You’ll get to learn about skiing’s roots in the U.S. and the White Mountains and purchase a small souvenir at the gift shop. 

End your visit with a picnic or stroll in the nearby Schouler Park.  

#9 Drive the Kancamagus Highway

This spectacularly scenic drive along route 112 is designated as an American Scenic Byway. And while you can easily complete the Kancamagus Highway within 2–3 hours, this road is best enjoyed on a day-long outing. 

You’ll come across Kancamagus Highway attractions like waterfalls, historic sites, and covered wooden bridges. There are also a few picnic spots, so why not pack a picnic basket for the day? 

You won’t find any restaurants or gas stations along this way, so plan accordingly. But you will find the occasional restroom at certain stops.

The road is at its busiest during the leaf-peeping season (September–October). So try to avoid the road during this time if you’re looking for a less crowded experience.

Tip: Enhance your scenic drive with a guided audio tour to learn more about this region’s history.  

#10 Seek out the Covered Bridges

There are roughly 60 covered bridges in New Hampshire built during the 1800s, and you’ll find about six of them in and around North Conway. 

The coverings for these wooden bridges were built to protect the wood from the elements, like snow and rain. Four of these bridges are still in use and waiting to be photographed. These include:

  • Whittier River Covered Bridge: 19 Nuud, West Ossipee, NH
  • Albany Covered Bridge: Passaconaway Rd, Albany, NH (situated along Kancamagus Highway)
  • Honeymoon Covered Bridge: 16 Main St, Jackson, NH
  • Saco River Covered Bridge: East Side Rd, Conway, NH
  • Swift River Covered Bridge: 29 Birch Lea, Intervale, NH
  • Bartlett Covered Bridge: 29 Birch Lea, Intervale, NH

#11 Get Active at Cranmore Mountain Resort

This resort just out of North Conway is the perfect playground for any year and season. During winter, the Cranmore resort is an excellent place for skiing and snow tubing, featuring 56 trails. 

In the summer, this resort operates as Cranmore Mountain Adventure Park, offering adrenaline-pumping activities like zip-lining, a scenic chairlift, and a mountain coaster. There’s also a moderate, 3.7-mile Cranmore Mountain loop trail leading to the top of Cranmore Summit. 

#12 Go Tax-free Shopping at Settlers Green Outlet Village

The only thing better than finding a bargain at a store is not having to pay taxes on it. And luckily for you, North Conway falls within New Hampshire, which is a tax-free sales state. 

Set in the former White Mountain Airport, the Settler’s Green looks like a quaint little village. It has over 70 outlets featuring the likes of Nike, Coach, Micheal Kors, and more. There are also a few great places to eat and grab a drink, including Cheese Louise, Starbucks, and White Mountain Cupcakery. 

Shopping not your thing? Head to Crawford Notch State Park instead!

Where to Stay in North Conway, New Hampshire

Below are a few hand-picked options on where to stay for the top North Conway, NH, things to do. Have a look at this guide to the coziest North Conway cabin rentals for more options. 

Eastern Slope Inn Resort — $

Conveniently located in North Conway Village, the Eastern Slope Inn Resort offers suites, guest houses, and private cottages on a 40-acre property. Explore the nearby trails leading to the Saco River, visit nearby attractions, or cool off in the indoor pool at this 1937 inn. 

Kearsarge Inn — $$

The quaint and homely Kearsarge Inn sits a mere 3-minute drive from Cranmore Mountain Resort, with many other attractions and lovely restaurants nearby. To top it off, the inn offers discounted tickets for ski lifts and provides a quiet escape from the peak season bustle in North Conway. 

Couples Haven — $$$

This charming self-catering house nestled in the forest is the perfect option if you’re visiting North Conway with your significant other or a group of friends. The modern bungalow has everything from a hot tub to a firepit. Lounge on the deck, set off on the nearby cross-country ski trails, or explore North Conway, about a mile away. 

Final Tips on North Conway Things to Do

Hopefully, this guide on what to do in North Conway, NH, has left you inspired and ready to get packing. North Conway may be small, but it’s definitely not lacking in fun things to do. With its proximity to the White Mountains and the Saco River, this town will be a great addition to your New England fall road trip

If you’re looking for more leaf-peeping destinations, be sure to consider visiting Stowe, Vermont, in the fall. And this Acadia National Park fall guide has you covered on when, where, and how to see the best fall foliage in this coastal area. 

The post Things to Do in North Conway, NH | 11+ Attractions & Activities appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-north-conway-nh/feed/ 0 55384
How to Create Viral Instagram Reels on Repeat https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-create-viral-ig-reels/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-create-viral-ig-reels/#respond Thu, 25 May 2023 14:49:22 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=52939 If you want to grow on Instagram, you need to jump on the IG Reels game. Reels have been priority number one for Instagram because they want to beat out their new competitor TikTok. And while a great content strategy will help you succeed, we can’t deny the power and grow you can experience when […]

The post How to Create Viral Instagram Reels on Repeat appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
If you want to grow on Instagram, you need to jump on the IG Reels game. Reels have been priority number one for Instagram because they want to beat out their new competitor TikTok. And while a great content strategy will help you succeed, we can’t deny the power and grow you can experience when you create viral Instagram Reels. Surprisingly, with the right tips, going viral isn’t hard to pull off!

This guide will take you through all of the Reels best practices you need to know to start maximizing your organic growth on Instagram. We’ll cover Instagram Reels viral tricks too.

Reels are the best way (right now) to get organic growth on Instagram, so you’ll want to create some sooner than later!

Let’s begin! We’ll start by quickly discussing the benefits of a viral Reel—they’re something I cover heavily in my Instagram influencer course too!

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

So, What Can Viral Videos Do for You?

On average, my Reels generate about 100,000 views each.

And that number of views on a good day has generated about 3,000 new followers. For example, after posting my “Camera Basics” series, I gained about 6,000 new followers in 2 days—that’s almost unheard of growth! 

The best part? These results are not unique to me.

I have friends who have created a viral Reel that generated almost 70,000 new followers within a week! 

That kind of growth can do invaluable things for your Instagram page.

While growth is not everything, having a higher follower count can help you attract more high-paying clients for your digital products and help you get to a new income bracket with your paid Instagram sponsors.

So enough chit-chat, next let’s quickly go over what makes certain content go viral.

P.S. If you’re not sure how to price your services, then you NEED to click here to access my free Influencer Rate Calculator!

What Makes Reels Go Viral?

You can make Viral Instagram Reels by creating content that evokes an emotion, contains an element of surprise, teaches something, is relatable, inspires, or gives viewers a sense of adventure. 

The key here is that the content must be shareable and easy to consume.

Keeping these themes in mind, using some critical tactics for hitting the Instagram algorithm can create viral content.

Take a look at this example that I posted in 2021. This video went viral on Instagram for a few reasons:

  • It told a story that inspired others.
  • The story was relatable to a certain group of people.
  • It was short enough to be shared and rewatched hundreds of times, making it easy for the algorithm to push. 

Take a look at this other Reel by a lifestyle creator in Utah.

She edited the video to music and made it relatable by talking about something most women have experienced: having their significant other take photos for them. 

It also adds a surprise element with the “reveal” of her images. 

So taking what we know, let’s put it all together into 12 tips for creating viral Instagram Reels!

12 Tips for Making Viral Instagram Reels

  1. Keep replay and watch time in mind
  2. Move your video climax to the first 3 seconds
  3. Use text
  4. Make your own series
  5. Add a call to action
  6. Use hashtags
  7. Post Reels to your IG feed
  8. Create covers
  9. Combine Reels with microblogs
  10. Share Reels to TikTok
  11. Post a Reel 3-5 times a week
  12. Take advantage of trends

Let’s dive into each of these in detail!

Read Next: How to Become an Instagram Influencer

#1 Keep Replay & Watch Time in Mind

Like the TikTok algorithm, the Reels algorithm works by pushing out content it notices people have finished watching (completion time) and are rewatching (replays).

Therefore, to maximize your Reels’ potential, I suggest creating shorter videos.

Now look, I know that creating a successful video in 15 seconds is already a tall task, but you can do it.

My highest performing viral Reels have been about 8 to 12 seconds.

#2 Move Your Video Climax to the First 3 Seconds

With Reels, you can scroll away from a video if it’s not interesting.

Again, if we apply TikTok best practices to our Reels, you should capture the viewer’s attention within the first 3 seconds of a video.

You can do this with text to tell a story, include an incredible view, or even music intensifying at the drop of a beat. 

If you refer to the previous examples, you’ll notice how all of this rule is applied to their videos as well!

P.S. You should also read my post on how the TikTok algorithm works.

#3 Use Text

This plays into the above, but using text throughout your video to further explain what is going on is crucial to your Reels’ success! Why?

Some people don’t watch with music, and reading keeps a viewer’s eyes locked onto the video. 

Naturally, viewers will want to read what is presented to them without even realizing they’re completing your video.

Not to mention, adding text to your Reels helps compliment the storyline and visually narrate what is going on with your video.

Want help putting all these elements together?

I have an exclusive 5-day Reels video challenge you can get access to in my must-have Influencer Toolkit.

It’s also packed with the influencer templates me and my clients use to score paid brand deals with companies like Mazda, Toyota, Adobe, American Express and more!

>>Click here to get the Influencer Toolkit!<<

#4 Make Your Own Series

If you believe a single video will be too long for a Reel, break it up into parts!

Take my Camera Basics series, for example. 

Rather than cram all of this information into one video, I broke it up into a series that made users want to return to my page for more.

All of the videos ranged around the 8-12sec mark too!

#5 Add a Call to Action

Add a CTA to the end rather than just letting a video end!

This is a great way to remind users to follow you. I like to do this by adding my Instagram handle in the last 2 seconds of my Reels.

It’s a helpful reminder for potential followers to click that follow button. 

You can also add CTAs directing potential followers to click the link in your bio or read your caption.

However, if we’re talking about gaining followers, you’ll probably see more success by directing them to follow you!

#6 Use Hashtags

I suggest you play around with using hashtags for optimal performance with your Reels. Again, this is a TikTok best practice that I have seen work in my most successful viral Reels.

However, the key is to make sure your hashtags are relevant to your Reel! 

This will require additional research on your part to search through hashtags.

You want to ensure that the content under those hashtags represents what your video is about. 

Hashtags can go in the caption or the comments—there has been no actual difference in results with either!

And did you know that hashtags are actually used DIFFERENTLY for Reels? Yep. Hashtags for Reels is not the same as hashtags for photos.

Freebie: Enroll in my Free Reels Course — 0 to 100 Reels Challenge was designed to help you create videos that get you upwards of 100 new followers a week.

#7 Post Your Reels to Your Feed

I can tell you right now; you miss out on potentially thousands of views by NOT posting Reels to your feed first!

Before making your Reel live, Instagram will ask you if you want to share it on your profile grid for others to see.

I ALWAYS hit, yes. 

Doing this will help Instagram push it to more users faster.

If you do not like how your Reel will look on your feed, you can always choose to hide the Reel later!

Hiding the Reel will not delete the Reel; it will simply move it to the Reel tab on your profile. 

That means someone will have to click on the tab to see the Reel rather than seeing it on your grid. 

Read Next: How to Make Money as a Content Creator—Even with Less Than 5K Followers

#8 Create Covers

I create custom covers for them to almost guarantee that my Reels will look great with my feed!

I love to do this in Canva. 

Again, it’s easy to use and keeps my feed looking the way I want it to!

Of course, you do not have to do this for your Reels, but it’s an extra step I like to take with mine. 

Read Next: Must-Have Aesthetic Photo Editing Apps for Instagram

#9 Combine Reels with Microblogs

Suppose you want a double whammy for creating viral Reels and viral content, couple your Reels with microblogs.

You can read about how to write a microblog in my guide, but essentially they’re when you create a long-form caption that includes a CTA and entices people to save the post for later. 

There are countless ways to do this, but I have found that microblog captions and viral Reels together help keep users engaged with my posts for LONGER.

In turn, that increases my views and gives me a boost in the Instagram Algorithm!

#10 Share Reels to TikTok

The best content creators will cross-promote their content onto various platforms at once.

So there is no reason you have to create a gazillion different pieces for multiple platforms!

Instead, repost your Reels to other places on social media! 

I have found that posting my Reels to TikTok helps generate a heavier flow of traffic to my Instagram, therefore getting me more followers in the long run!

Not to mention, you can share your Reels on Instagram Stories too!

#11 Post a Reel 3-5 times a Week

If you want to take full advantage of Reels, you need to be posting them consistently.

I have seen consistent growth by posting a Reel every other day (aiming 3 times a week).

However, if you can create the videos, you can shoot for 5 days a week (preferably on business days). 

This is the same strategy I have used for TikTok as well, and it has helped me grow tremendously!

If you need to source Reel ideas and want a good shot at having a viral Reel, you should be taking advantage of trends.

When you use a trending sound or add your own spin to a Reels trend, Instagram is more likely to show your Reel to viewers who are already enjoying said trending content. 

More eyeballs on your Reels means having a potential viral Reel!

I did this with my “Why we Chose Vanlife” viral Reel. I put my own spin on a trending sound, and the views came pouring in!

How to Edit Reels

Sure, you can make a Reel within Instagram, but for better editing and features like adjusting sound, adding a voiceover, adding transitions, etc., I like to use the app InShot.

I film all of my Reels using my iPhone, add the clips to InShot and do ALL of my editing within the InShot app.

Inshot allows you to do:

  • Color grading
  • Transitions
  • Trim clips
  • Add text
  • Add music
  • Slow down/ speed up a clip
  • Reverse clips
  • Overlay images on top of videos and more

To get used to editing with this app, I recommend downloading it and playing around!

That’s really the best way to go about figuring it out. There are other video apps, but I enjoy this one because it’s user-friendly. 

Your Next Steps for Influencer Success

Of course, there is never a guarantee that content can go viral.

This is the same for viral Reel. However, by using some best practices and posting consistently, we can increase our chances of going viral. 

If you like this blog and want to continue to up your influencer game, then you need to read some of my other posts:

The post How to Create Viral Instagram Reels on Repeat appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-create-viral-ig-reels/feed/ 0 52939
14 Best Idaho Hot Springs That Don’t Suck (+ How to Find Them) https://dani-the-explorer.com/idaho-hot-springs/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/idaho-hot-springs/#comments Wed, 24 May 2023 15:53:37 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=4502 Idaho is MUCH more than potatoes. With the Sawtooth Mountains and beautiful nature scenes, there’s no reason Idaho shouldn’t be on your bucket list. And when you go, you can explore some of the best Idaho hot springs! But with about 130 soakable springs, not all of Idaho’s hot springs are worth a visit. So […]

The post 14 Best Idaho Hot Springs That Don’t Suck (+ How to Find Them) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Idaho is MUCH more than potatoes. With the Sawtooth Mountains and beautiful nature scenes, there’s no reason Idaho shouldn’t be on your bucket list. And when you go, you can explore some of the best Idaho hot springs! But with about 130 soakable springs, not all of Idaho’s hot springs are worth a visit. So based on my experience, I’m showing you the best you need ASAP.

We’ll cover everything you need to know about each spring and where to find them! Let’s dive in.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Idaho Hot Springs Do’s & Dont’s

We want to keep Idaho’s hot springs steamy, right? So you must follow these guidelines when you visit.

Throw Trash Away — Okay, so this is gross, but when Scott (the BF) and I were exploring, we found other people’s underwear left at some… gross. Dumping trash can seriously harm the springs, and if garbage gets into a spring’s water source, it can lower its overall temperature—bye-bye warm water. 

Save the Bath for Home — The best Idaho hot springs are hot spring, not your janky bathtub. The springs cannot tolerate soap or shampoo, even the all-natural kind.

Clothing is Optional — Learn to turn the other cheek if it bothers you. 90% of the time, there was more than one Idaho hot spring pool in a single area, so you can always go soak in the opposite direction of a nudist if you want space. 

Be Respectful — Some people find Idaho hot springs meditative. Please respect this. If someone is sitting quietly in the spring, respect that silence and keep your volume low. And in general, some people just want to relax. Save the party for later.

Be Mindful of Capacity — Some springs are so small that they only fit one to two people inside! So if you see someone going into a tiny tub, be mindful that you may not be able to fit in as well. Wait your turn if you must!

Leave the Dogs at Home — The best Idaho hot springs (and other hot springs, for that matter) are not suitable for dogs. Their insides can’t handle the heat most times!

Now we can finally talk about the springs!

The Best Idaho Hot Springs

#1 Goldbug Hot Springs

  • Coordinates: 44.898098,-113.9745069
  • Entrance Fee: Free with a suggested donation
  • Hike: 4 miles RT
  • Elevation Gain: 1,350ft
  • Features: Multiple pools with mountain views
  • Hot Water Level: HOT (top pool); Medium (2nd pool from top)

Goldbug was the very first Idaho hot spring Scott, and I visited. It’ll blow you away!

Upon arriving at the parking lot, you will see a box for a suggested donation. 

You will then start your hike up a fairly steep hill that goes through someone’s private property (be extra respectful and stay on the trail).

Make sure you have hiking sandals or sturdy hiking boots.

After climbing up for a 0.25 mile, your hike to Goldbug will flatten out.

Eventually, you’ll go through brush, reach a boulder field, and continue climbing alongside the hot creek that feeds the pools. 

When you come to a bridge on the top of a hill, you’ll notice a pool below, indicating your arrival. The view will take your breath away!

Insider Tip: We found that the pool below the bridge (which is the hottest one) was a bit crowded. So, we chose to walk down a dirt path below and go to the second largest pool, which was probably a medium temperature. 

#2 Boat Box Hot Springs (Must-See Idaho Hot Spring)

  • Coordinates: 44.2448647,-114.886138
  • Entrance Fee: Free
  • Features: Large cauldron on the Salmon River
  • Hot Water Level: HOT

The Boat Box hot spring is a bit tricky to find. 

It sits below a small roadside pull-off, so it is easy to miss. 

Upon walking down a little dirt path, you’ll come face to face with the cauldron, and at this point, you’ll notice just how small it is. 

BUT, don’t let the size of the tub fool you! It’s perfect for 2 people to enjoy.

Directly behind it is the source of this Idaho hot spring’s water, and it is HOT.

You’ll use a PVC pipe to fill it up. Then, if the tub is TOO hot, you can cool it down!

There is a bucket right below that tub that is not trash, but for you to grab water from the cold Salmon River next to Boat Box and use it to regulate the temperature.

Fun Fact: You might see bald eagles in this area!

#3 Gold Fork Hot Springs

  • Coordinates: 44.6758439,-115.9458876
  • Entrance Fee: $10
  • Features: Commercial spring with multiple soaking pools
  • Hot Water Level: HOT

Gold Fork Hot Springs features gorgeous pools with naturally sourced water from the ground.

This Idaho hot spring is more commercial than the others you’ve seen so far.

To access Gold Fork, you’ll have to pay a $10 admission fee.

Insider Tip: I recommend checking out their website for the most up to date spring information. 

#4 Mountain Village Resort

  • Coordinates: 44.2170452,-114.9339076
  • Entrance Fee: $25 per hour for 3 people
  • Features: Hot spring at a resort with private barn-style pools & views
  • Hot Water Level: HOT

Know for its barn-style exterior; this Idaho hot spring is in a resort.

So you have a couple of options for soaking here.

Your first is to book a room at the Mountain Village Resort, which includes a soak at the springs.

The second option is to visit the resort and reserve time to use the hot springs. 

Option number two will cost about $25 per hour! 

Fun Fact: On a clear day, you’ll be greeted with views of the Sawtooths, making this an excellent place to sit back and enjoy Idaho’s beauty!

#5 Cove Creek Hot Springs

  • Coordinates: 44.2635658,-114.8174687
  • Entrance Fee: Free
  • Features: Small natural soaking rock pools on Salmon River
  • Hot Water Level: Medium

Cove Creek Hot Springs is made up of two tiny little pools down by the Salmon River. 

The water comes up from below, making the bottom of the pools reasonably hot. 

I found that this Idaho hot spring is more secluded than most others.

And what’s nice is there is a restroom at the entrance—an amenity most natural springs don’t have. 

Insider Tip: Make a stop here if you want to be alone for a bit as it doesn’t get very crowded!

#6 Sunbeam Hot Springs

  • Coordinates: 44.2679821,-114.7568871
  • Entrance Fee: Free
  • Features: Natural spring with a blue tub and small rock pools on river
  • Hot Water Level: HOT (in the blue tub); Medium (in the rock pools)

Sunbeam is a pleasant surprise. It’s a natural Idaho hot spring and historic bathhouse on the Salmon River. 

If Boat Box and Cove Creek had a baby, Sunbeam would be it.

There are about three different hot spring structures to enjoy along the river.

On the lefthand side of the area, you can enjoy a blue bin tub or a small rock pool (it looks just like Cove Creek). 

On the righthand side of the area is a slightly larger rock tub.

There typically aren’t super large crowds here. Plus, the three different springs make it easy to get privacy from other parties.

Insider Tip: Bring something like a Sony a6400 and 24-70mm f/2.8 lens for some pics!

#7 Trail Creek Hot Springs

  • Coordinates: 44.6273832,-115.7526937
  • Entrance Fee: Free
  • Hike: 60 feet
  • Elevation Gain: N/A
  • Features: Natural pool in a scenic forest
  • Hot Water Level: HOT

East of Cascade, ID sits Trail Creek and Samuels hot springs. 

These springs are popular with locals, so you must visit early if you want to beat the crowds! 

When you get here, you’ll notice two soaking pools with temperature control valves. 

Be wary of the time of year you visit.

Insider Tip: Warm Lake Highway, where the springs sit, might be closed during severe winter months.

#8 Mile 16 Hot Springs

  • Coordinates: 44.8465833,-115.6976389
  • Entrance Fee: Free
  • Features: Natural hot springs in a secluded area with an incredible view
  • Hot Water Level: HOT

If you’re looking for an Idaho hot spring that doesn’t require you to hike up a steep hill but has some fantastic views, head to Mile-16 hot springs! 

It’s located right on the edge of the Boise National Forest and features a small, single pool. 

It can fit about four people inside.

So get here early if you want a spot! 

Insider Tip: As you soak, you’ll be taking in the views of the Salmon River the whole time. Not a bad place to spend the day!

#9 Burgdorf (Unique Idaho Hot Spring)

  • Coordinates: 45.276951,-115.9154359
  • Entrance Fee: $40 per person per night
  • Features: 30-mile snowmobile ride to a secluded spring & cabin resort
  • Hot Water Level: HOT

If you’re looking for a REAL adventure, opt-in to explore Burgdorf Hot Springs. 

The only way to access it for half of the year is to take a snowmobile out on a 30-mile ride. 

Say whaaaaat? Talk about fun!

You can easily rent a snowmobile through Cheap Thrills in McCall, Idaho. So come here if you want a unique experience.

Burgdorf Hot Springs has cabins you can stay in for $40 per person per night with a $10 per night firewood fee in the winter. 

Insider Tip: The cabins are somewhat bare, so you will also be required to bring your lighting, sleeping bag, food, and other gear you think you’ll want. 

#10 Kirkham Hot Springs (My Fave Idaho Hot Springs)

  • Coordinates: 44.07156, -115.54288
  • Entrance Fee: $5
  • Features: A fairy-tale like hot spring experience with cascading waterfalls
  • Hot Water Level: HOT

Kirkham Hot Springs is likely the most popular spring on the list, and for a good reason! 

Kirkham literally belongs in a fairytale. 

I loved going there in the morning because it was secluded, and there was so much steam coming from the pools—it looked like a fairytale!

The hot water comes from above, so you can opt to take a “shower” in the hot spring. 

Insider Tip: With a bit of walking, we found that the warmest pool was over a small rock ledge, while the cooler ones were closer to the entrance of Kirkham.

#11 Loftus Hot Spring

  • Coordinates: 43.7242561,-115.6067829
  • Entrance Fee: Free
  • Features: Large dreamy soaking pools on the Boise River
  • Hot Water Level: HOT

A waterfall feeds the two pools at Loftus Natural Hot Spring.

Both pools feature a sandy bottom, which means your peach is in for a little exfoliating should you choose to go here. 

Temperatures sit around the 100F mark, making it an excellent place for a soak if you can get a spot here.

Loftus Springs looks so dreamy all year round.

And in the winter, Loftus turns into the most magical site with snow surrounding it 360 degrees around.

Insider Tip: With it being right on Middle Fork Boise River, you’ll be nestled in a little forest wonderland while you soak.

#12 Council Mountain Hot Springs

  • Coordinates: Click here for directions
  • Entrance Fee: Free
  • Hike: 4 miles RT
  • Elevation Gain: 1,246ft
  • Features: Scenic hike to beautiful natural springs
  • Hot Water Level: HOT

Like hiking? Well, Council Mountain Hot Springs may be for you! 

You’ll find this pool tucked away from society in the middle of nowhere in an unassuming forest. 

To get here, you’ll have to hike about 2 miles.

The scenic hike will be worth it, though! The spring gets really hot, so you’ll have a warm soak waiting for you at the end.

There is lots of ample camping available in the area too.

Insider Tip: The road to get here is open from May to November (November at the latest). 

#13 Pine Flats Hot Springs

  • Coordinates: 44.0629083,-115.6840105
  • Entrance Fee: $5
  • Hike: .5 miles RT
  • Elevation Gain: Minimal
  • Features: Secluded springs in a dreamy forest
  • Hot Water Level: HOT

The easiest way to access Pine Flats Hot Springs is by parking in the Pine Flats campground. 

Once parked, you will be required to walk about half a mile until you reach the first set of springs. 

Most people don’t seem to know that when you reach the first “waterfall,” you can climb up to the top and find a secret pool!

Unfortunately, it was not as warm as I would have liked, so we pressed on.

You’ll be required to walk through the creek to get to the main attraction and the hottest pools.

Be careful since you’ll be treading through running water!

Insider Tip: Once around the bend, you’ll see two more pools! An Idaho hot spring waterfall feeds one and the other by its runoff/ a ground source.

#14 Jerry Johnson Hot Springs

  • Coordinates: 46.4627053,-114.8816043
  • Entrance Fee: Free
  • Hike: 2 miles RT
  • Elevation Gain: 150ft
  • Features: Small series of pools you can reach at the end of a trail
  • Hot Water Level: Very Warm

If you find yourself near the Montana border, hit up Jerry Johnson Hot Springs! 

After crossing a river by bridge, you’ll walk a little over a mile to get to the first pool. 

The remaining pools are along the river and vary in temperature. 

The best part about Jerry Johnson Hot Springs is its location: a dreamy, fairy-tale-like forest. Ooo la la!

Insider Tip: The final pool is more secluded than the rest and is still very warm!

List of the Best Idaho Hot Springs & Map

  1. Goldbug Hot Springs
  2. Boat Box Hot Springs
  3. Gold Fork Hot Springs
  4. Mountain Village Resort
  5. Cove Creek Hot Springs
  6. Sunbeam Hot Springs
  7. Trail Creek Hot Springs
  8. Mile 16 Hot Springs
  9. Bugdorf Hot Springs
  10. Kirkham Hot Springs
  11. Loftus Natural Hot Spring
  12. Council Mountain Hot Spring
  13. Pine Flats Hot Springs
  14. Jerry Johnson Hot Springs

Below is a map of the springs.

Click here to see a live version of the map!

Other Hot Springs You Should Consider

Consider these if you want to visit some more amazing Idaho hot springs! 

  • Rocky Canyon Hot Springs
  • Chattanooga Hot Springs
  • Bonneville Hot Springs
  • Prince Albert Hot Springs
  • Stanley Hot Springs
  • Weir Creek

Now let’s talk about some final tips for enjoying your time at the springs!

Where to Stay

When visiting Idaho, you’ll most likely stay in Boise or Stanley, ID. And lemme just say, the accommodations are cute AF.

Take a look…

Triangle C Cabins—Located in the heart of Stanley, ID, these adorable cabins have everything you need for a ridiculously cozy stay. You’ll feel like you’ve walked into a mountainside dream as soon as you step on property. Enjoy the nearby Boat Box hot springs and the fire-pit in the center of the cabins!

Modern Farmhouse Cottage—This 1 BR 1 Bath updated cottage is located minutes from downtown Boise, making it the perfect hub for your adventure. You’ll love how thoughtful it is and warming your toezies by the fireplace.

Pet-Friendly Boho Home—Boise is about to turn into your home away from home with the help of the luxuriously updated property! You and Fido will love the bohemian vibes. But you’ll love the quiet neighborhood even better.

Stylish Getaway with Sauna—Okay, once you see the interior and amenities in this home, you’ll never want to leave! As if the hot springs weren’t enough, when you book this Vrbo, you’ll come back to your own retreat complete with a sauna. Located near downtown Boise, ID.

Salmon River Home—Talk about a VIEW. If you’ve been dreaming of a countryside retreat that’ll put you near mountains, flowing riverbeds, and natural hot springs, look no further. This gorgeous home on the Salmon River will take your breath away. Spend your mornings and nights watching the sun set and rise over the Sawtooths in your own little gazebo.

Click here to book your stay!

What to Pack

Take it from me—you’ll WANT these items with you on your hot spring trip!

A Reusable Water Bottle — I recommend bringing a large Hydroflask with you on your trip. Idaho hot springs can be super hot, and you need to ensure you do not dehydrate!

Sturdy Sandals — I cannot emphasize enough how much you will love having a pair of Chaco hiking sandals with you. Many of the springs have a sandy, rocky bottom. 

A Cute Swimsuit & Towel — Duh. A swimsuit is a must when you’re exploring hot springs—unless you’re going nude, of course LOL. Because most of the springs are in the middle of nowhere, you will want a towel. Bring sunscreen too!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Final Tips for Soaking

Take it from me! These final tips are based on my soaking experience so you can have the best time!

Test The Water—There were SEVERAL times when I went to jump in a hot spring, feet first, and found my toes burning away. So test the water before you soak.

Rent a Car—You’ll want to rent a car. Some of these hot springs are pretty far from one another! So the best way to get around will be to have your own vehicle.

Go in the Fall or Winter—I suggest planning your springs trip for the fall or early winter! I went in late September and had most of the springs to myself. It was quite a magical experience. Winter can be an excellent time to go too. However, going in winter requires extra planning. For example, there may be road closures!

Overall Thoughts on the Best Idaho Hot Springs

And that’s it! I hope this blog gave you insight into what to expect when you visit the best Idaho hot springs.

When it comes to picking a spring to visit, it ultimately comes down to where you’ll be spending your time and how to picture the rest of your Idaho trip going. For example, if you’ll be hiking the Sawtooths, going to an “easy” to reach spring like Boat Box would be the best move.

Make sure you bring your camera gear to take some pics! If you want to learn more about my favorite hot spring, Kirkham hot springs, make sure you check out my guide!

The post 14 Best Idaho Hot Springs That Don’t Suck (+ How to Find Them) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/idaho-hot-springs/feed/ 2 4502
15 Unique Things To Do In Scottsdale, AZ For Your Bucket List https://dani-the-explorer.com/unique-things-to-do-in-scottsdale-az/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/unique-things-to-do-in-scottsdale-az/#respond Tue, 23 May 2023 19:09:01 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55388 Scottsdale has been crowned the West’s Most Western Town, but is the west best? That’s for you to find out, but I’m here to help with these unique things to do in Scottsdale, AZ! The city’s perfect year-round weather makes it easy to find things to do around Scottsdale, no matter the season. But what […]

The post 15 Unique Things To Do In Scottsdale, AZ For Your Bucket List appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Scottsdale has been crowned the West’s Most Western Town, but is the west best? That’s for you to find out, but I’m here to help with these unique things to do in Scottsdale, AZ!

The city’s perfect year-round weather makes it easy to find things to do around Scottsdale, no matter the season. But what are the best activities and attractions to do while here? 

This handy guide will point out everything you need to know about the city, sometimes nicknamed the “Beverly Hills of the Desert.” I lived in Scottsdale for about two years, so I’ll be pulling from my local experience to help you have the best trip!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Best Things to Do in Scottsdale, Arizona

If you’re looking for fun things to do, Scottsdale in Arizona ought to be high on your list.

The city is excellent for explorers, foodies, and adventure seekers— which is exactly why I love it so much!

#1 Taste the City Through Old Town

Old Town is at the heart of the city and one of the best places to introduce you to the area.

One of the fun things to do in Scottsdale’s Old Town is to take a walking foodie tour of all restaurants, bars, and the best coffee shops.

The local farmer’s market is open from October to May and is a great place to pick up seasonal and artisanal foods, flowers, and ciders.

FnB Restaurant is a favorite among locals and tourists simply because of its great southwestern seasonal menu.

It is full of fresh produce with dishes for worldwide palates, which you can pair with Arizona’s finest wines.

Then end your day with a Scottsdale happy hour before ending the night.

The city ensures you get the best deals, with some starting as early as 3 pm with $5 drinks. Let’s cheers to that! 

#2 Hike in Pinnacle Peak Park

There are few better ways to stretch the legs than with a hike in the mountains, and boy does Scottsdale not disappoint.

You can hike to see the Arizonian mountains in a few places in the city, but Pinnacle Peak takes the cake for many.

This 1.75-mile hike takes you up an out-and-back path through the Sonoran Desert. You’ll have to hike to the top of a boulder-filled peak that overlooks the city.

At the start of the trail, you’ll find a visitor’s center, picnic tables, and a washroom. 

Why not make a day of it and pack a basket full of treats before going up at sunset? c’est magnifique!

It is a pretty popular trail, so come early as the parking spaces fill up fast and expect to see quite a few people on the path.

#3 Visit Butterfly Wonderland

Did you know there is an indoor tropical rainforest filled with thousands of butterflies in Scottsdale? Yep.

Butterfly Wonderland is one of America’s largest butterfly conservatories, and you can have a chance to see these fluttering wings up close.

The conservatory has many more animals and insects from the rainforest, like reptiles, fish, and even chickens, to say hi to.

There is a 3D theater where you can see a short film about a butterfly’s life.

Then move into the Butterfly Emergence Gallery, where you can see this life cycle in action.

And, if you’re feeling brave, stop by the vending machine at the edible insects’ section to pick up a fun treat (or souvenir).

If you’re not ready for the animal fun to end, the OdySea Aquarium is just a short walk away.

P.S. You’d also love my guide on the Best Day Trips from Scottsdale, AZ!

#4 Do a Pub Crawl 

O Captain! My Captain! Take me to the next bar.

Okay, so there might not be as much “crawling” because this bar-hopping tour is actually on a bike. But don’t worry.

Your captain (or driver) will safely steer you from bar to bar as the giggle juice kicks in.

In a span of two hours, you’ll not only get a tour through Scottsdale’s Old Town but you’ll also get introduced to some of its best watering holes.

Your ticket includes drink specials, ice, and cups, so all you have to worry about is keeping your balance.

#5 Take a Desert Jeep Tour

There is no doubt that the Sonoran Desert is beautiful, but it is enormous.

So, why not rent a jeep for the day to really explore the Arizona outback?

This sunset Sonoran Desert jeep tour offers a bumpy yet exciting ride through the desert landscape.

On your ride, you can see natural landmarks like the Pinnacle Peak, Reata Pass, and Tonto National Forest.

Try to spot some of the local wildlife and the Saguaro Cactus, which is native to the region.

And to top off this wild ride, you’ll get front-row seats to a spectacular sunset.

#6 Get the Best Instagram Shots at Taliesin West

This beautiful structure was once the home of architect Frank Lloyd Wright.

Today, it is a well-loved UNESCO World Heritage Site, a National Historic Landmark, and one of the most instagrammable places in Scottsdale.

You’re sure to get incredible snaps no matter where you turn here.

Take a group or self-guided audio tour around the property as you scour the best backdrops for that perfect shot.

For a select few months out of the year, the foundation offers their Sunset & Sips happy hour, where you can mingle with a drink in hand while catching incredible cotton-candy sky views. 

You’ll never get bored here as the foundation is filled to the brim with amazing events, from yoga to film night and book club.

The ever-rotating exhibition hall also focuses on architecture and Mr. Wright’s works.

#7 Get a Bird’s Eye View on a Hot Air Balloon Ride

Get ready to tick off another activity from your bucket list in good ol’ Scottsdale — a hot air balloon ride.

Allow yourself to be swept away in an enchanting hot air balloon ride across the Sonoran Desert at sunrise.

Now, depending on what time of the year you visit, sunrise can be quite early in the morning (especially for the night owls), but it is so worth it.

And, once you’re up there and experience the hour of serene beauty as you float above the landscape at golden hour, you’ll totally agree.

If this still doesn’t sound enticing enough for you to become an early riser, no worries.

There are always afternoon or sunset rides too.

Depending on the company, you’ll also get a certification of completion and a celebratory toast to commemorate this awesome experience.

#8 Fill Up Your Cup on a Scottsdale Wine Trail

While Scottsdale may not be the first place you think of when you hear wine (hello, Napa Valley?), it still has a few fantastic wineries you should check out.

The Scottsdale Wine Trail takes you to about seven wineries, all within a short distance from each other in Old Town.

On the trail, you’ll get to sample award-winning wines from knowledgeable sommeliers and even get a chance to buy a few bottles for yourself.

The best part?

You’re right in the bustling Old Town, so you’ll have more than enough restaurants to choose from to grab a bite afterward.

Wanderer Tip: Buy a wine trail passport for $5 and get $2 off each tasting you do on the trail.

#9 Visit Scottsdale Fashion Square and Wonderspaces

This is a two-for-one as Wonderspaces is in Scottsdale Fashion Square, a luxury shopping complex.

If you’re looking for all of the high-end brands like Gucci, Neiman Marcus, and Louis Vuitton, Scottsdale Fashion Square is your best friend.

The shopping complex will be your new go-to for all your fashion needs.

There are also a few restaurants and bars to refuel after your extensive exercise going from fitting room to fitting room.

Wonderspaces is an immersive and interactive art space with 14 showrooms that incorporate almost all art mediums.

Head to the light exhibitions to see some groovy displays of light and sound that are ever-changing.

A few cool installations also help you become part of the artwork as a collaborator.

Both places are a great way to spend a few hours in the city.

#10 Go Horseback Riding at MacDonald’s Ranch

Just in case you’ve forgotten that you’re in the Wild West, MacDonald’s Ranch is sure to remind you.

This family-friendly ranch is open Wednesday to Monday and offers the best dadburnit horse riding in the west.

Like a real western movie, you’ll be able to click-clack your way past desert cacti and wildlife with your expert guide leading the pack.

You can book a group or private ride through the plains, but for a unique experience, opt for the moonlight rides.

On these rides, your guide and the moon are your compasses as the sun sets and the moon appears.

However, don’t forget to pack something light to keep you warm as you trot along underneath the night sky.

Note: Moonlight rides are only available for four days before the full moon and require a reservation beforehand.

#11 See Artworks at the Scottsdale Museum Of Contemporary Art

Art enthusiasts will love this space filled with four galleries and artworks in all forms.

The Scottsdale Museum Of Contemporary Art (SMoCA) was once an old movie theater, but thanks to a few dedicated artists hoping to keep modern art going, it has found new life.

Besides its regular exhibitions, the museum also hosts events regularly.

Here, you can expect movies, trivia nights, and talks all surrounding design, art, and architecture.

You can download Scottsdale’s Public Art Walking Tour map for a self-guided audio tour to see them.

Note: There are also a few artworks scattered around the city.

#12 Tour the Desert Botanical Garden

You’ll find this desert beauty in Phoenix just a short drive from Scottsdale.

The garden has over 50,000 desert plants, rocks, and artworks scattered all around.

But the park doesn’t only have cacti and red rocks scattered around.

There is actually a healthy mix of vibrant colors added to the park by the wildflowers and butterflies.

Besides these beauties, you can also spot a few woodpeckers and hummingbirds happily floating about.

There are events all year round with shows like the Luminarias and the Electric Desert, where the whole park is lit up with glowing lights.

Besides these events, there are also regular culinary and live music events and showcases too.

#13 Soak Up the Outdoors at McDowell Sonoran Preserve

Yes, the city is amazing. But, sometimes, you just want to unplug and reconnect with nature.

The McDowell Sonoran Preserve offers you over 30,000 acres of untouched land.

It is excellent for hiking, horse riding, mountain biking, and just about anything else you enjoy doing in nature. 

Tom’s Thumb Trailhead is a great trail to take if you’re a bit more experienced hiker and lover of geological wonders.

However, if you’re a beginner, you might like the Gateway Trailhead more.

If you’re lucky (or unlucky, depending on how you look at it), you might see the local wildlife come say hi.

The area is known for a few Mexican wolves and bighorn sheep sightings. 

Make sure you have your Sony a6400 (or Sony aR7III) and a 24-70mm f/2.8 lens!

Wanderer Tip: Come during sunset for the best pictures!

#14 Have a Spa Day

Scottsdale is home to world class spas that are sure to please!

You can have a spa day or even rent out a poolside cabana at one of the local resorts.

I personally love and recommend The Scott Resort and Spa!

It’s a Cuban inspired hotel with an amazing aesthetic and vibe.

Head to the Canal Club for some great cocktails before you get a massage at the spa.

#15 Walk the Scottsdale Waterfront

The Waterfront is a well-known area in Old Town Scottsdale that runs along the city’s canal.

You can head to different restaurants, shop, or take a leisurely stroll.

Another popular thing to do is rent bikes and ride up and down the canal!

Wanderer Tip: Bring your camera gear for some pictures.

List of Things to Do in Scottsdale, AZ

  1. Taste the City through Old Town
  2. Hike in Pinnacle Peak Park
  3. Visit Butterfly Wonderland
  4. Do a Pub Crawl 
  5. Take a Desert Jeep Tour
  6. Get the Best Instagram Shots at Taliesin West
  7. Get a Bird’s Eye View on a Hot Air Balloon Ride
  8. Fill Up Your Cup on a Scottsdale Wine Trail
  9. Visit Scottsdale Fashion Square and Wonderspaces
  10. Go Horseback Riding at MacDonald’s Ranch
  11. See Artworks at the Scottsdale Museum Of Contemporary Art
  12. Tour the Desert Botanical Garden
  13. Soak Up the Outdoors at McDowell Sonoran Preserve
  14. Have a Spa Day
  15. Walk the Scottsdale Waterfront

Where to Stay in Scottsdale, AZ

Scottsdale has some of the best boutique hotels.

But if you’re looking for something a little more mid-range, these amazing hotels are the bee’s knees too. 

The Scott Resort and Spa ($$$) — A cuban inspired resort that has an indoor-outdoor feel. Staying here is like a vacation in a vacation! Plus it’s in an ideal location for exploring Scottsdale, AZ.

The Scottsdale Plaza Resort & Villas ($$) — The resort of Scottsdale Plaza offers deluxe accommodations with four on-site restaurants, a wellness center, and five pools. Perfect for an even better relaxation vacation in the west.

Best Western Plus Sundial ($$) — The Best Western Plus Sundial is at the fingertips of the best attractions in Scottsdale’s Old Town. This pet-friendly hotel has spacious rooms, a fitness center, and plenty of pool space.

Are Your Bags Packed for the Best Things to Do in Scottsdale This Weekend?

As you can see, fun attractions and Scottsdale go hand in hand. There are just so many things to do whether you consider yourself a foodie, an adrenaline junkie, or a budding photographer. 

These fun things to do in Scottsdale, Arizona, will defs keep you on your toes and coming back for more once you’ve left. This list is a great way to curate your Scottsdale itinerary for a trip to the best of the west. Which activity are you most excited to do while here?

The post 15 Unique Things To Do In Scottsdale, AZ For Your Bucket List appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/unique-things-to-do-in-scottsdale-az/feed/ 0 55388
13 Best & Unique Things To Do In Flagstaff, AZ | Local Recs https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-flagstaff/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-flagstaff/#comments Wed, 17 May 2023 15:58:38 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=1429 Flagstaff is entirely different from what comes to mind when one thinks of “stereotypical” Arizona. Pine trees, canyons, log cabins, and – under the right conditions — winter snow are what make Flagstaff, AZ, the beautiful city it is. And needless to say, there are plenty of bucket list worthy things to do in Flagstaff, AZ! […]

The post 13 Best & Unique Things To Do In Flagstaff, AZ | Local Recs appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Flagstaff is entirely different from what comes to mind when one thinks of “stereotypical” Arizona. Pine trees, canyons, log cabins, and – under the right conditions — winter snow are what make Flagstaff, AZ, the beautiful city it is. And needless to say, there are plenty of bucket list worthy things to do in Flagstaff, AZ! Whether you’re taking a day trip from Scottsdale, are wrapping up a Sedona itinerary, or are on your way to explore more of Northern AZ, Flagstaff warrants a stop! 

I’m pulling from my experience as a local to tell you all the details! Let’s dive right in.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Trip to Flagstaff, AZ

view of a gloomy sunset over a blue mt humphreys in flagstaff arizona with cows in the foreground

Let’s quickly discuss some trip planning details before we get into the best things to do. 

P.S. You’d also like my guide on how to spend 3 days in Sedona!

#1 Take a Drive Through the San Francisco Peaks

North of Flagstaff lies 6 of the highest peaks in Arizona, and man, are they dreamy!

Driving around the San Francisco Peaks is one of the best things to do in Flagstaff, even if you only have a weekend because you’ll get to see the volcanic formations that make Arizona so unique.

There are just about 30 trails in the area if you like hiking.

One of the most popular and most challenging ones is Humphreys Summit Trail – the tallest of the peaks in Arizona.

The views will blow you away! 

The Humphreys Peak area in summer because it is littered with wildflowers!

You can also opt to explore the Lava River Cave Trail, which will take you through a natural lava tube (hollow) for thousands of years ago.

Bring a flashlight with you!

#2 Explore Historic Downtown Flagstaff

Downtown Flagstaff is one of the cutest city centers you’ve ever seen.

It’s full of historic Flagstaff buildings, and Route 66 runs right through it.

So downtown is a great place to start your Flagstaff trip! 

Sprinkled around Flagstaff, you’ll also find lots of local breweries.

OH, and if you visit downtown Flagstaff during New Year, you can watch the famous pinecone drop!

#3 Sample a Muffin at Macy’s European Cafe

Macy’s European Cafe is a rustic coffee shop serving up vegan muffins and scones, among other treats. Not to mention, their lattes are pretty tasty too! 

Macy’s has some of the traditional roasting equipment sitting inside the cafe so you can see the bean roasting process they used when they first opened.

It’s the perfect place to eat after a hike!

#4 Hike or Mountain Bike Inner Basin Trail

Known for its aspens, the Inner Basin area is probably one of the most popular hikes in Northern AZ, so it most definitely needs to be on your list of things to do in Flagstaff!

While Inner Basin looks its best in the fall as the aspen leaves change color in whats called Lockett Meadow, this spot is also a good option in the summer seasons

The trees make for a great hammock setup as well.

AND of course, if you’re not the hiking type, mountain biking up the Inner Basin trail is a popular thing to do:

  • Location: 15 miles north of Flagstaff; 35°21’23.2″N 111°37’22.6″W
  • Distance: 4 miles round trip
  • Elevation Gain: 757ft
  • Difficulty: Moderate

#5 Go Back in Time at the Volcanic Fields

So you know about the San Francisco Peaks and Humphreys Peak, but did you know that Flagstaff also has volcanic fields you can visit?

The SP Crater volcanic area makes for a beautiful drive and Flagstaff attraction.

When I first visited this area, it reminded me of more exotic places like Iceland! 

But the best part about the fields?

They’re chock-full of vibrant blues and orange that are unique to the minerals in the soil.

HIGHLY recommend you add this to your list of things to do in Flagstaff!

#6 Visit Walnut Canyon National Monument

Did you know that Flagstaff, Arizona is also home to a dense population of walnut trees? I had no idea! Alas, that is how Walnut Canyon National Monument got its name.

The national monument is famous for its ancient ruins and cliff dwellings left by the Sinagua people 100s of years ago.

A short trail will take you there, and along the way, you’ll be able to admire various dwellings.

#7 Look Deep into Space at the Lowell Observatory

Fun Fact: The Lowell Observatory is home to the discovery of Pluto! Pretty cool, huh?

Visiting the observatory is a great thing to do in Flagstaff, Arizona, especially if you’re a space lover!

And here’s another fun fact: because of the city’s code developed to reduce light pollution around Flagstaff, you can admire stars just about anywhere in town!

#8 Get Your Game Fix at the Geekery

While outdoor adventure may be Flagstaff’s most popular attraction, there are other fun indoor options as well!

Visiting the Geekery is one of the best things to do in Flagstaff when it’s raining

The Geekery is close to the university, and you can spend a whole day playing games there with friends, family, or complete strangers!

While it sounds a bit out of the ordinary, I do believe the Geekery is a great way to relax and have some no-nonsense fun after you’ve been exploring for a few days. 

#9 Read a Book and Hang a Hammock at Lake Mary

Believe it or not, Lake Mary is actually two lakes! Upper Lake Mary is the largest of the twins and popular for boaters and water skiers.

Typically, the Lower lake runs a bit dry, but if you’re lucky, you might catch it with some water! 

You can opt to take a swim in the lakes, but my favorite pastime is hanging a hammock and relaxing the whole day.

There are countless trees in the area, so you’re bound to find a secluded spot to relax!

#10 Have a Different Kind of Adventure in an Obstacle Course

The Extreme Adventure Course is one of the most popular things to do in Flagstaff because, unlike other obstacle courses, it takes you high above the trees!

You’ll use zip-lines and ropes to complete challenges that will have you in for an adrenaline rush!

The course is located in Forthill Country Park and is an excellent place for a group if you’re looking for something to do!

You can easily spend the whole day here.

#11 Go Off The Beaten Path at Abineau – Bear Jaw Loop

Of course, you can choose to explore the famous Inner Basin Trail, but how does a little adventure off the beaten path sound?

The Abineau — Bear Jaw Loop Trail is known for its overlook of Flagstaff’s wilderness and color during the fall season.

The hike starts off with a steady incline and slowly gets steeper as you go along.

Here’s the trail info:

  • Location: 35°23’33.0″N 111°40’12.7″W
  • Distance: 6.9 miles round trip
  • Elevation Gain: 1,876ft
  • Difficulty: Moderate

#12 Feel Like Willy Wonka at Flagstaff’s Grand Falls 

Grand Falls, aka Chocolate Falls in Northern AZ, is one of the most unique things to do in Flagstaff.

It’s a natural waterfall in the middle of the desert and is actually taller than Niagra Falls! 

The water flows into the Colorado River in a giant cascade formation when there is ample snowmelt.

You won’t believe your eyes when you go! 

#13 Camp at Edge of the World Flagstaff

Edge of the World (AKA East Pocket) is a hidden gem in Northern Arizona.

It sits it between Sedona and Flag, providing visitors with a unique experience and vantage point!

Come here to see the famous Jenga Rocks or camp for the night.

To read more about how to get here, camping, etc., check out my Edge of the World Flagstaff guide.

Exploring Around Flagstaff, AZ

Your Arizona adventures don’t have to stop in Flagstaff! Here is a quick list of other places to explore:

Wupatki National Monument — Explore one of Arizona’s hidden historic gems.

Sandy’s Canyon — Go rock climbing and hike around! Great in the winter too.

A1 Campsite — Camp overnight at one of Arizona’s most beautiful open campsites.

Scottsdale — Head down to the Phoenix, AZ area and explore Scottsdale’s Instagrammable places and beyond!

Sedona — Take a drive over to Sedona and hike around Red Rock country. Additionally you can spend one day in Sedona.

Utah — Head north with an Arizona Utah road trip!

Superstitions — Explore some of the best hikes in the Superstition Mountains!

List of Best Things To Do in Flagstaff + Map

  1. Take a Drive Through the San Francisco Peaks
  2. Explore Historic Downtown Flagstaff
  3. Sample a Muffin at Macy’s European Cafe
  4. Hike or Mountain Bike Inner Basin Trail
  5. Go Back in Time at the Volcanic Fields
  6. Visit Walnut Canyon National Monument
  7. Look Deep into Space at the Lowell Observatory
  8. Get Your Game Fix at the Geekery
  9. Read a Book and Hang a Hammock at Lake Mary
  10. Have a Different Kind of Adventure in an Obstacle Course
  11. Go Off The Beaten Path at Abineau – Bear Jaw Loop
  12. Feel Like Willy Wonka at Flagstaff’s Grand Falls
  13. Camp at Edge of the World Flagstaff

Below is a map you can reference as well. Click here for a live version of the map!

My Final Thoughts on Things to do in Flagstaff

Flagstaff, Arizona, is full of adventures and a fantastic day trip from Scottsdale. If you make it up to Flag, you’ll undoubtedly notice just how much the state of Arizona has to offer. If you plan on exploring more of AZ, make sure you read my other Southwest blogs!

The post 13 Best & Unique Things To Do In Flagstaff, AZ | Local Recs appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-in-flagstaff/feed/ 3 1429
Ultimate Guide to Edge of the World (East Pocket) Flagstaff, AZ https://dani-the-explorer.com/edge-of-the-world-flagstaff/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/edge-of-the-world-flagstaff/#respond Mon, 15 May 2023 19:40:16 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55750 Arizona’s diverse landscape offers a plethora of breathtaking destinations, and the Edge of the World Flagstaff (AKA East Pocket) is one such hidden gem. Tucked away in the Coconino National Forest, this remote area will leave you spellbound with its stunning vistas, unique geological features, and serene atmosphere. In this comprehensive guide, we’ll delve into […]

The post Ultimate Guide to Edge of the World (East Pocket) Flagstaff, AZ appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Arizona’s diverse landscape offers a plethora of breathtaking destinations, and the Edge of the World Flagstaff (AKA East Pocket) is one such hidden gem. Tucked away in the Coconino National Forest, this remote area will leave you spellbound with its stunning vistas, unique geological features, and serene atmosphere. In this comprehensive guide, we’ll delve into everything you need to know about exploring Edge of the World, from the best time to visit the must-see attractions, camping options, and more. 

As an Arizona local, I’m pulling from my experience visiting this marvel, giving you the best tips for a memorable trip. So strap in, adventurers, and prepare for a journey!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

What is Edge of the World or East Pocket Sedona and Flagstaff?

East Pocket is a mesmerizing destination located between the cities of Sedona and Flagstaff. It offers an idyllic escape into Arizona’s captivating landscape, featuring epic mountain views of Red Rock Country from above, campsites, and the “secret” Jenga Rock.

Edge of the World was one of the first campgrounds I ever visited in Arizona and needless to say, it took my breath away. You really can’t beat the views here, so it’s easy to understand why this is a local favorite.

As you traverse the winding roads through the Coconino National Forest, you’ll find yourself nestled between the beautiful red rocks of Sedona and the cool, pine-scented air of Flagstaff. This unique position allows visitors to experience the best of both worlds while discovering the hidden gem that is Edge of the World Flagstaff, providing an unforgettable adventure amidst the natural wonders of the Southwest.

What Makes East Pocket So Unique?

East Pocket, also known as the Edge of the World, offers jaw-dropping panoramic views of the expansive valley below, the distant San Francisco Peaks, and the surrounding forest. The sheer drop-offs and dramatic cliffs create a sense of standing on the edge of a vast, untamed world, leaving visitors in awe of nature’s beauty!

It’s one of Arizona’s hidden gems! While you’re here, you should also read my guide on things to do in Flagstaff, AZ!

Not to mention, Jenga Rocks is incredible. This entire area is so untouched, wild, and scenic. Fun fact: the first time I camped here I saw brown bears!

When to Visit

The best time to visit Edge of the World Flagstaff is spring and fall, when temperatures are moderate, and the weather is generally more predictable. These seasons offer a comfortable environment for hiking, exploring, and camping while minimizing the risk of extreme heat or cold.

Summer months can bring intense heat and potential thunderstorms, making it a less ideal time to explore East Pocket. However, this time may be less crowded, providing a more secluded experience. 

Winters can be harsh, with snow and ice rendering the forest roads impassable. While the snow-covered landscape can be beautiful, it’s essential to be prepared for extreme cold and potential road closures if you choose to visit during this time!

Accessing Edge of the World Flagstaff

To reach Edge of the World Flagstaff, you’ll need to navigate a network of forest roads. Start from Flagstaff, take US Highway 89 north, turn left onto Forest Road 776, and follow it until you reach the junction with Forest Road 231, where you’ll turn right.

The drive from Flagstaff to Edge of the World, also known as East Pocket, typically takes about 1.5 to 2 hours. However, this can vary based on current road conditions, your vehicle, and how comfortable you are driving on rough forest roads.

The forest roads can be rough and challenging, particularly during inclement weather. Therefore, a detailed map, GPS, and updated information on road conditions is essential before starting your journey!

Given the rugged terrain and the possibility of encountering deep ruts, rocks, and mud, a high-clearance 4×4 vehicle is strongly recommended. This will ensure a smoother and safer ride and minimize the risk of getting stuck or damaging your car.

Read Next: Ultimate Sedona Travel Guide

Driving Tips and Safety Considerations

Drive slowly and cautiously, as the forest roads can be narrow with tight curves and sudden elevation changes. Be prepared for fallen trees, rocks, or washouts, and give yourself time to react. Watch for other vehicles, hikers, and wildlife sharing the road with you.

Camping at Edge of the World Flagstaff

Camping at Edge of the World Flagstaff offers a unique opportunity to immerse yourself in nature and enjoy the serenity of this secluded destination. As night falls, you’ll be treated to a mesmerizing display of stars unobstructed by city lights or pollution. In addition, the experience of waking up to a breathtaking sunrise over the canyon is truly unforgettable!

There are several dispersed campsites scattered throughout the East Pocket area. All camps are first come, first serve. When selecting a campsite, look for established spots with minimal environmental impact, and ensure you’re at least 200 feet away from the cliff’s edge and any water sources or trails.

Camping in this remote location means limited amenities, so be prepared to bring everything you need, including water, food, and waste disposal supplies. Also, remember that campfires are generally prohibited due to fire restrictions, so plan to cook on a portable camp stove instead. 

Check with the local forest service for the most up-to-date information on camping regulations and restrictions, especially during dry seasons. Dry seasons mean more fire risk.

Tips for an Enjoyable Camping Experience

Follow these tips to ensure a comfortable and safe camping experience at Edge of the World! 

  • Pack layers to adapt to changing temperatures, secure your food and belongings from wildlife Maintain a clean campsite to minimize your environmental impact. 
  • Always practice Leave No Trace principles. 
  • Carry a first aid kit, map, and emergency communication device in case of any unforeseen incidents.

I recommend at the least bringing: sunscreen, a hat, a Sony a6400 camera (or Sony a7RIII), 24-70mm lens, and hiking sandals.

Now let’s cover some of the highlights while you’re there!

Exploring Jenga Rock Sedona

Jenga Rock is a fascinating area characterized by massive boulders precariously stacked upon one another, resembling a giant game of Jenga. This incredible sight, combined with the surrounding picturesque landscape, creates an enchanting atmosphere that begs to be explored. And it’s one of my favorite parts of this area!

The name “Jenga Rocks” was coined by locals and visitors alike who were struck by the uncanny resemblance of the stacked boulders to the popular block-stacking game, Jenga. The moniker highlights the whimsical and playful nature of this geological wonder. Make sure you have sturdy hiking boots!

Getting to Jenga Rocks

Once you pull up to Edge of the World, you can see Jenga Rocks. You can park and follow the upper rim to the rock formation until you reach a small trail leading to the base of the rock.

Here are the exact coordinates of Jenga Rocks Sedona. The great thing about East Pocket is that it is essentially a rim you pull up to. Once there, spotting the rock formation should be easy enough.

Once you’ve arrived at Jenga Rock, take some time to marvel at its unique structure and capture stunning photographs with your camera.

P.S. You’d also like my guide on the best Sedona sunset and sunrise hikes!

Climbing the Rocks

Yes, Jenga Rocks are “climbable,” but they are not recommended unless you have the right equipment. So please exercise caution when you go!

Climbing Jenga Rock requires technical skill and specialized equipment, such as ropes, harnesses, and helmets. Therefore, ensure you have the necessary experience and gear before climbing.

For a safer and more enjoyable experience, consider booking a guided climbing tour with a local outfitter. Overall, I wouldn’t recommend climbing the Rocks unless you’re extremely comfortable and experienced.

Wildlife and Flora to Look Out For

The area surrounding Edge of the World Flagstaff is home to various plants and animals. Be looking for ponderosa pines, juniper trees, vibrant wildflowers, and various bird species. You may also spot elk, deer, bears, and smaller mammals like squirrels and rabbits.

And yes, I have seen bears here! Avoid leaving food out and unattended at your campsite.

Remember to observe wildlife safely and avoid disturbing their natural habitat! Please also avoid feeding any wildlife. This can cause them to attack humans in the future, but it can also prevent them from foraging for food in their natural habitats, which ultimately leads them to get sick and pass.

Where to Take the Best Photos at East Pocket, Sedona

Numerous vantage points around East Pocket provide breathtaking photo opportunities, capturing the region’s diverse landscape and vibrant colors. Sunrise and sunset are particularly magical times, as the sky comes alive with orange, pink, and purple hues, casting a warm glow on the cliffs and valley below.

For the best photos, stay overnight and take advantage of the sun! Additionally, Jenga Rocks will provide you with some amazing photo opportunities. Check out my favorite camera gear here!

Tips for Visiting Edge of the World

Responsible travel is crucial in preserving the natural beauty and integrity of places like Edge of the World Flagstaff. As a visitor, you can minimize your impact on the environment and contribute to the long-term sustainability of this incredible destination.

Follow Leave No Trace Principles

The Leave No Trace Center for Outdoor Ethics outlines seven principles that every traveler should follow:

  1. Plan ahead and prepare.
  2. Travel and camp on durable surfaces.
  3. Dispose of waste properly.
  4. Leave what you find.
  5. Minimize campfire impact.
  6. Respect wildlife.
  7. Be considerate of other visitors.

Adhering to these principles will help you enjoy the outdoors responsibly while preserving it for future generations.

Plan Ahead

Try to visit during the shoulder seasons (spring and fall) for the best weather and fewer crowds. Arrive early to secure a good parking spot and to have ample time to explore.

All campsites are first come, first serve, and space is limited. Getting to East Pocket early and reserving a spot is better than waiting until the last minute. Try to get there early to mid-afternoon.

You can go there as a day trip, but this might be a bit cumbersome with the long drive. Plan ahead! And make sure you bring your camera gear!

Prepare for the journey

Getting to Edge of the World Flagstaff is an adventure in itself. The route involves navigating forest roads, that can be challenging, especially for inexperienced off-road drivers!

Ensure your vehicle is in good condition, with enough fuel to make the round trip. Always carry a spare tire, tools, and recovery equipment just in case.

Pack Essentials

Pack everything you might need for the trip, including a Hydroflask, food, sunscreen, warm clothing, sturdy footwear, and a first-aid kit. Remember your camera to capture the breathtaking scenery and binoculars to spot wildlife. As the area has no cell phone service, carry a map and a compass for navigation.

Make a Trip Out of It

While you’re exploring the area, consider heading into Sedona and visiting:

Alternatively, you can take a 7-day Arizona road trip and visit spots like the Grand Canyon.

Explore the Area

Edge of the World Flagstaff offers various hiking and exploration options, from leisurely strolls along the cliff’s edge to more challenging treks through the rugged terrain. Watch for interesting rock formations, hidden nooks, and abundant wildlife as you wander through this remarkable landscape.

Enjoy and Appreciate

Lastly, take the time to soak in the beauty of Edge of the World Flagstaff. Marvel at the picturesque views, breathe in the fresh air, and listen to the sounds of nature.

This is a place to disconnect from the hustle and bustle of daily life and connect with the tranquility of the natural world. Enjoy your visit, and take away memories that will last a lifetime.

Pro tip: bring a slack-line, hammock or something fun to do at camp!

Frequently Asked Questions on East Pocket, AZ

Now let’s cover some frequently asked questions you might have on the East Pocket Arizona area.

How Do You Get to the Edge of the World in Flagstaff?

To get to the Edge of the World Flagstaff, start from Flagstaff and take US Highway 89 north. After approximately 14.5 miles, turn left onto Forest Road 776. Follow this road for about 11 miles until you reach a junction with Forest Road 231, where you’ll make a right turn. Continue on Forest Road 231 for approximately 9 miles until you reach East Pocket, also known as Edge of the World. Please note that these forest roads can be rough, and a high-clearance 4×4 vehicle is recommended for this journey.

What is Edge of the World, Officially Known as East Pocket, Outside of Flagstaff, Arizona?

Edge of the World, officially known as East Pocket, is a unique geological formation located in the Coconino National Forest, roughly 40 miles northwest of Flagstaff, Arizona. This breathtaking destination offers panoramic views of vast valleys, distant peaks, and a seemingly endless expanse of forest.

The area gets its popular name, Edge of the World, from the dramatic cliff edges that provide a sense of looking out over an infinite, untamed world. The extraordinary views, combined with its remote location, make East Pocket a sought-after destination for those seeking a unique off-the-beaten-path adventure.

Final Thoughts on Edge of the World, Flagstaff

Edge of the World Flagstaff is a captivating destination that’s worth exploring for any intrepid adventurer. With its awe-inspiring views, intriguing geological formations like Jenga Rocks, and the opportunity to camp under a star-studded sky, it’s a trip you won’t soon forget.

Equipped with the information in this guide, you’ll be well-prepared to navigate the challenging forest roads, select the best time to visit, and embark on an unforgettable journey to this lesser-known Arizona wonder. Remember to travel responsibly, adhering to Leave No Trace principles, and do your part to preserve the pristine beauty of the Edge of the World for generations to come. 

If you want to make the most of your Arizona adventures, check out my other guides!

The post Ultimate Guide to Edge of the World (East Pocket) Flagstaff, AZ appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/edge-of-the-world-flagstaff/feed/ 0 55750
How to Spend One Perfect Day in Sedona, AZ | Itinerary https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-sedona-az/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-sedona-az/#respond Mon, 08 May 2023 21:02:14 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55740 Sedona, Arizona, is a mystical and enchanting destination among famous red rocks. With its breathtaking landscapes, rich cultural heritage, and ample opportunities for outdoor adventure, Sedona is the perfect place for a one-day getaway. In this comprehensive guide, I will take you through an unforgettable journey, exploring the hidden gems of Sedona as we unveil […]

The post How to Spend One Perfect Day in Sedona, AZ | Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Sedona, Arizona, is a mystical and enchanting destination among famous red rocks. With its breathtaking landscapes, rich cultural heritage, and ample opportunities for outdoor adventure, Sedona is the perfect place for a one-day getaway. In this comprehensive guide, I will take you through an unforgettable journey, exploring the hidden gems of Sedona as we unveil its magic, one step at a time. So be ready to experience the best of Sedona, from sunrise to sunset!

All recommendations are based on the countless times I’ve enjoyed Sedona as a local. Let’s dive in!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Things to Do with One Day in Sedona, AZ

Before we cover what your day trip to Sedona will look like, let’s quickly discuss what you can do when you get there:

Hike: Sedona hikes are some of the best. You can enjoy easy hikes or difficult ones— both usually offer great views!

Off-Roading: Explore Sedona off the beaten path via a jeep or off-roading tour!

Enjoy the Arts: Explore unique sites like the Tlaquepaque Art Village in the center of Sedona. 

Vortex Hunting: Sedona is known for having otherworldly vortexes or “energy” areas. Some of the more popular ones include Bell Rock and Cathedral Rock Vortex

Scenic Drive: Take a scenic drive along the famous Red Rock Loop Road and witness amazing views of Cathedral Rock and more of the famous rock formations.

Dine In: Savor exquisite Latin American cuisine while taking in unobstructed views of Sedona’s red rocks at this fine-dining establishment.

Sedona’s World-Class Spas: Treat yourself to a rejuvenating spa experience at one of Sedona’s many world-class spas, such as Mii Amo, L’Auberge de Sedona, or Sedona Rouge Hotel & Spa, where you can indulge in luxurious treatments inspired by the area’s natural beauty and healing energy.

Yoga and Meditation: Connect with your inner self through yoga and meditation classes offered at various studios and wellness centers around Sedona, like Aumbase Sedona, 7 Centers Yoga Arts, or the Sedona Meditation Center— additionally you can book a meditation tour too!

Chapel of the Holy Cross: Visit this architectural marvel perched high on a hillside for a moment of peaceful reflection and stunning views.

Your one day in Sedona itinerary will include a healthy mix of these. Now let’s, dive into the itinerary!

Arrival

Fuel Up and Prepare for Adventure

Start your day off right with a hearty breakfast at the Red Rock Café. This local favorite offers a wide range of breakfast options, from classic eggs and bacon to their signature huevos rancheros. Make sure to fuel up as you have an action-packed day ahead.

Morning — Intro To Sedona’s Beauty

Vortex Hike at Airport Mesa

After breakfast, go to Airport Mesa for a truly unique Sedona experience. This moderately easy hike will take you to one of Sedona’s famous vortexes, where swirling energy centers are believed to possess healing and spiritual properties. These vortexes have become renowned worldwide, attracting travelers seeking personal growth, self-reflection, and a deeper connection to nature.

The hike up to Airport Mesa is relatively short, at about 2 miles round trip, with a well-maintained trail leading you to the vortex site. As you make your way up, take in the panoramic views of the city and surrounding red rocks, which are especially stunning during the golden hours of sunrise and sunset. 

The Airport Mesa vortex is considered an “upflow” vortex, meaning it is said to enhance feelings of inspiration, rejuvenation, and spiritual awakening. Once you reach the vortex site, take some time to quiet your mind and connect with the energy of this sacred space. 

Many visitors like to meditate, practice yoga, or simply sit and absorb the vibrations of the vortex. Some claim to experience physical sensations, such as tingling or warmth, while others report emotional or spiritual shifts.

Whether or not you feel the energy, the breathtaking views and serene atmosphere of Airport Mesa make it a worthwhile stop on your one-day Sedona itinerary. For another easy morning hike, check out Doe Mountain Sedona.

Alternative Hot Air Balloon Tour

Alternatively, you can book a hot air balloon tour and start your one day in Sedona with an incredibly scenic adventure from above. For a unique perspective, Sedona hot air balloon tours will take you high above the red rocks. P.S. You’d like my guide on the most Instagrammable Places in Sedona!

Scenic Red Rock Loop Drive (Optional)

For those looking to experience the beauty of Sedona’s red rock formations from the comfort of their vehicle, consider taking a leisurely drive along the Red Rock Loop. This 13-mile scenic drive offers stunning views of the area’s most iconic landmarks, including Cathedral Rock, Bell Rock, and Courthouse Butte, all set against lush vegetation and azure skies.

Begin your drive by heading west on Highway 89A and turning right onto Upper Red Rock Loop Road. As you meander along the winding route, you’ll be treated to a series of breathtaking panoramas that showcase the rugged beauty of Sedona’s landscape. Several pullouts and viewpoints along the way provide ample opportunities to pause, take photographs, and simply soak in the views.

Halfway through the loop, you’ll come across the Crescent Moon Picnic Site, which offers a picturesque spot to enjoy a packed lunch or a leisurely stroll along Oak Creek. From here, continue on to Lower Red Rock Loop Road, where you’ll encounter additional viewpoints and opportunities for short hikes or picnics before completing the loop and returning to Highway 89A.

The Red Rock Loop drive is an excellent option for those who prefer a more relaxed way to experience the natural beauty of Sedona. This scenic drive can easily be incorporated into your one-day Sedona itinerary and provides a memorable way to explore the area’s stunning red rock formations.

Mid-Morning — Discover Sedona’s Natural Wonders

Cathedral Rock Trail

Next up is the iconic Cathedral Rock, one of Sedona’s most photographed landmarks. This moderately challenging hike rewards you with stunning vistas and a unique view of the famous rock formation. Bring plenty of water and sunscreen, as the Arizona sun can be unforgiving.

And don’t forget your America the Beautiful Pass or Red Rock Pass!

Alternative — Devil’s Bridge

Alternatively, consider visiting Devil’s Bridge, one of Sedona’s most iconic landmarks. As the largest natural sandstone arch in the area, Devil’s Bridge is a must-visit destination for outdoor enthusiasts and photographers alike. The hike to the bridge covers approximately 4.2 miles round trip and is accessible via the Devil’s Bridge Trailhead.

While the majority of the hike is relatively easy, traversing well-maintained trails and gentle inclines, the final stretch leading to the arch can be a bit steep and challenging. During this part of the hike, you’ll navigate a series of natural stone steps carved into the hillside. Hikers should exercise caution, especially during wet or icy conditions— be prepared to use your hands for added stability!

Upon reaching the top, you’ll be rewarded with breathtaking views of the majestic Devil’s Bridge arch and the surrounding red rock formations. Take a moment to appreciate this natural marvel’s sheer beauty and geological wonder. 

If you want to capture stunning photographs, venture out onto the arch, but remember to be mindful of your surroundings and respect the delicate sandstone. In addition to its awe-inspiring scenery, the Devil’s Bridge hike also offers opportunities to spot local wildlife, such as mule deer, javelinas, and various bird species. Alternatively you can skip this hike and go up Soldier Pass.

Afternoon — Immerse Yourself in Sedona’s Culture and History

Lunch

Replenish your energy with a well-deserved lunch at Elote Café. This renowned eatery offers a fusion of Mexican and Southwestern cuisine. Make sure to try their signature dish, elote, a delicious grilled corn appetizer.

Explore Tlaquepaque Arts & Crafts Village

After lunch, set aside some time to explore the enchanting Tlaquepaque Arts & Crafts Village. This delightful destination, designed to resemble a traditional Mexican village, is an art lover’s dream, showcasing a diverse array of galleries, boutiques, and handcrafted goods.

As you wander through the village’s narrow cobblestone streets, you’ll be transported to another world, surrounded by stunning Spanish Colonial-style architecture, vibrant ceramic tilework, and lush gardens filled with colorful flowers and trickling fountains. The beautiful courtyards provide a tranquil setting for you to relax, unwind, and soak in the atmosphere.

Tlaquepaque, which translates to the “best of everything” in the ancient Aztec language, is home to over 40 unique shops and galleries, offering a wide range of fine art, jewelry, textiles, ceramics, and more. Many of the galleries showcase the works of local and international artists, giving you the opportunity to learn about their creative processes and inspirations.

In addition to its impressive art offerings, Tlaquepaque also hosts various cultural events throughout the year, such as live music, art demonstrations, and traditional Mexican celebrations like Día de Los Muertos. If your visit coincides with an event, be sure to join in the festivities for an authentic and immersive experience.

Whether you’re an art enthusiast, a shopper on the hunt for one-of-a-kind treasures, or simply looking for a peaceful place to spend a leisurely afternoon, Tlaquepaque Arts & Crafts Village is a must-visit destination during your one-day Sedona itinerary.

Visit the Chapel of the Holy Cross

Perched high on a hillside, the Chapel of the Holy Cross is an architectural marvel and a must-see in Sedona. Designed by Marguerite Brunswig Staude, a student of Frank Lloyd Wright, the chapel offers stunning views and a peaceful atmosphere for reflection! 

Completed in 1956, the chapel seamlessly integrates modern architectural elements with the natural beauty of the red rocks, creating a harmonious and striking visual experience—bring your camera to take some pics! Whether you’re seeking spiritual solace or simply an opportunity to appreciate exceptional design and breathtaking scenery, a visit to the Chapel of the Holy Cross will leave a lasting impression on your trip!

Evening — Relax and Unwind

Uptown Sedona Shopping and Dining

As the sun sets, head to Uptown Sedona for some shopping and dining. This vibrant area boasts an array of unique boutiques, art galleries, and restaurants. Don’t miss the opportunity to taste some delicious gelato at Black Cow Café or indulge in a glass of local wine at Vino Zona!

Spa Day

If shopping isn’t your vibe, book a relaxing spa experience in one of Sedona’s world-class spas. Treat yourself to a rejuvenating spa experience, such as Mii Amo, L’Auberge de Sedona, or Sedona Rouge Hotel & Spa, where you can indulge in luxurious treatments inspired by the area’s natural beauty and healing energy.

Sunset at Crescent Moon Picnic Site 

Finish your day with a mesmerizing sunset at Crescent Moon Picnic Site. This picturesque location offers a spectacular view of Cathedral Rock, reflecting the golden hues of the setting sun.

So pack a picnic, bring a blanket, and immerse yourself in the serene beauty of this magical spot as the day comes to a close. P.S. This is where the famous Red Rock Crossing is!

Alternative — Lover’s Knoll

On your way to Crescent Moon Picnic Site, you’ll pass the viewpoint known as Lover’s Knoll. This is a great, free alternative for watching the sunset

While there, you can witness a fantastic golden sunset cascading over Cathedral Rock. Parking is limited to about two spaces, so you’ll have to get there early to ensure you have a spot!

Night — Savor Sedona’s Culinary Delights

Dinner at Mariposa Latin Inspired Grill

After soaking in the beauty of the Sedona sunset, treat yourself to a memorable dinner at Mariposa Latin Inspired Grill. This fine-dining establishment, helmed by renowned Chef Lisa Dahl, offers an exquisite menu highlighting Latin American flavors with a focus on fresh, local ingredients. In addition, the floor-to-ceiling windows provide unobstructed views of the red rocks, making for a truly unforgettable dining experience!

Stargazing with Sedona Stargazing Tours

Cap off your incredible day in Sedona with a stargazing tour. Sedona’s low light pollution and clear skies make it ideal for admiring the cosmos.

Led by professional astronomers, Sedona Stargazing Tours will guide you through the constellations, planets, and other celestial wonders. This awe-inspiring experience is perfect for ending your magical day in Sedona. And that’s a wrap on your trip!

Sedona Tours: Explore the Best of Sedona with Expert Guides

If you have limited time in Sedona, taking a guided tour can be a great way to make the most of your visit. Here are some suggested tours that will help you discover the beauty and history of Sedona in just one day— feel free to add these to your itinerary as you see fit!:

Pink Jeep Tours: Experience the thrill of off-roading in a custom-built Pink Jeep while exploring the area’s stunning red rock formations and learning about Sedona’s geology, history, and Native American culture from knowledgeable guides. Click here to see jeep tour availability >>

Sedona Red Rock Adventure Tours: Enjoy a personalized, private tour with Sedona Red Rock Adventure Tours, where experienced guides will tailor the itinerary to your interests, whether it’s hiking, photography, or exploring ancient ruins. Click here to see bike tour availability >>

Sedona UFO & Vortex Tours: Delve into the mysteries of Sedona’s vortexes and the possibility of extraterrestrial life with a UFO & Vortex tour, led by experts in the field who will share fascinating information about the area’s energy centers and sightings of unexplained phenomena. Click here to see availability >>

Sedona Wine Tours: Sip and savor the flavors of Arizona’s burgeoning wine scene with a guided tour of local wineries and tasting rooms, such as those in the nearby Verde Valley Wine Trail, where you’ll learn about winemaking in the region and sample delicious local wines. Check availability >>

Sedona Trolley Tours: Hop aboard the charming Sedona Trolley for a narrated tour that covers the city’s highlights, including the Chapel of the Holy Cross, Tlaquepaque Arts & Crafts Village, and breathtaking viewpoints of the red rocks. Check availability >>

You can maximize your time, learn from local experts, and gain a deeper appreciation for this enchanting destination by including a guided tour in your one-day Sedona itinerary.

Frequently Asked Questions

Is One Day in Sedona Enough?

While one day in Sedona allows you to experience some of the area’s top attractions and natural beauty, there may need more time to fully explore everything Sedona offers. With its numerous hiking trails, vortex sites, art galleries, and wellness experiences, many visitors find that spending multiple days in Sedona allows for a more relaxed and comprehensive exploration of the area.

In fact, if you want more time check out my guide on how to spend 3 days in Sedona, AZ. However, if you only have one day, the itinerary provided in this blog will help you make the most of your time, showcasing some of the best that Sedona has to offer.

How to visit Sedona in one day?

To make the most of your one day in Sedona, follow our suggested itinerary and tips:

Start early: Begin your day at sunrise to maximize your time and experience the breathtaking beauty of Sedona’s red rocks in the early morning light.

Prioritize your interests: Choose activities and attractions that align with your interests, whether that’s outdoor adventure, art and culture, or wellness, and relaxation.

Opt for a guided tour: Consider taking a guided tour, like a Pink Jeep Tour or Sedona Trolley Tour, to cover more ground and gain expert insight into the area’s history and attractions.

Plan your route: Plan your day ahead of time, grouping nearby attractions together to minimize driving time and ensure a smooth, enjoyable experience.

Be mindful of time: Allocate sufficient time for each activity and account for travel time between locations. Keep an eye on the clock to ensure you can experience as many highlights as possible during your day in Sedona.

Planning ahead and following the suggested itinerary allows you to have an unforgettable day in Sedona, even if your time is limited.

Final Thoughts on Spending One Day in Sedona, AZ

Sedona is a treasure trove of hidden gems waiting to be discovered, from its majestic red rock formations to its vibrant art scene. With our ultimate one-day Sedona itinerary, you can experience the best of Sedona in a whirlwind of adventure, culture, and relaxation. Whether you’re a seasoned traveler or new to the Southwest, Sedona will leave you with memories that will last a lifetime.

Check out my other guides for an amazing trip:

The post How to Spend One Perfect Day in Sedona, AZ | Itinerary appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/one-day-in-sedona-az/feed/ 0 55740
14 Best Hikes in the Superstition Mountains, AZ | Local Recs https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-hikes-in-superstition-mountains-az/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-hikes-in-superstition-mountains-az/#respond Sun, 07 May 2023 03:55:10 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55681 Arizona’s Superstition Mountains are a haven for outdoor enthusiasts, offering awe-inspiring landscapes, unrivaled natural beauty, and a wealth of history and folklore. In this all-encompassing guide, we’ll uncover the best hikes in the Superstition Mountains, AZ, guiding you on an unforgettable journey through the heart of the Southwest. Catering to all fitness and experience levels, […]

The post 14 Best Hikes in the Superstition Mountains, AZ | Local Recs appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Arizona’s Superstition Mountains are a haven for outdoor enthusiasts, offering awe-inspiring landscapes, unrivaled natural beauty, and a wealth of history and folklore. In this all-encompassing guide, we’ll uncover the best hikes in the Superstition Mountains, AZ, guiding you on an unforgettable journey through the heart of the Southwest. Catering to all fitness and experience levels, this handpicked selection of trails ranges from leisurely strolls to demanding treks— and I’ve done most of these so I’ll give you my take on them! Lace up your boots, grab your camera, and prepare to discover the hidden gems nestled within the remarkable Superstition Mountains!

And as an Arizona local, I will be spilling all the tea on these trails so you have a memorable adventure. Let’s begin!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

List of the Best Hikes in the Superstition Mountains

  1. Flatiron via Siphon Draw Trail
  2. Wave Cave
  3. Lost Dutchman Treasure Loop Trail
  4. Treasure Trail and Siphon Draw Loop
  5. Boulder Canyon Trail
  6. Hieroglyphic Trail
  7. Weaver’s Needle Loop
  8. Fremont Saddle Peralta Canyon Trail
  9. Battleship Mountain Scramble
  10. Garden Valley Loop
  11. Carney Springs Waterfall via Lost Goldmine Trail
  12. Massacre Falls Trail
  13. Broadway Cave via Jacob’s Trail
  14. Picketpost Mountain Trail

Below, we’ll dive into each of these trails and what you can expect. Here is where you can find a map with all the trailheads. Click here for a live version of the map!

#1 Flatiron via Siphon Draw Trail

Hiking Flatiron via Siphon Draw is a challenging and exhilarating hike in the Superstition Mountains, offering stunning panoramic views and a thrilling climb through diverse landscapes. This 5.5-mile round trip hike features a significant elevation gain of 2,641 feet, making it suitable for experienced hikers seeking an adventure. It’s easy to see why this is one of the best hikes in the area!

  • Trailhead: 33.4593348,-111.4799342
  • Mileage: 5.5 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Strenuous
  • Elevation gain: 2,641 feet
  • Parking permit: Required

From experience, this hike can be pretty difficult to navigate in some areas. It’s best to start your hike in the morning and have a trail map downloaded! There will most likely be crowds, but they never took away from my overall experience.

Starting at the Lost Dutchman State Park (fee required), the trail begins with a gentle wander through the desert landscape before leading to the mountain’s base. As you progress, the trail steepens, requiring careful navigation of rocky terrain and steep scrambles! There will be some areas where you may lose your footing— follow the blue and white trail markers to stay safe.

At the saddle, hikers can enjoy a brief respite and enjoy the stunning views of the Superstition Mountains and the valley below. The final push to the summit is challenging but rewarding, with the iconic Flatiron rock formation and expansive vistas of the surrounding desert and Phoenix in the distance.

Make sure you have sturdy hiking boots!

#2 Wave Cave (Unique Hike in the Superstition Mountains)

Wave Cave is a local’s favorite and probably one of the most unique hikes in the area and it was one of the first hikes I ever did in Arizona. Once you get inside the cave, you’ll see why this is one of the best hikes in the Superstition Mountains. Plus, it’s only 3 miles round trip!

  • Trailhead: 33.3856578,-111.373334
  • Mileage: 3 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Elevation gain: 869 feet
  • Parking permit: None

The hike begins at the Carney Springs Trailhead, leading you through a picturesque desert landscape filled with saguaros, cholla cacti, and various desert flora. As you progress along the trail, enjoy the striking views of the Superstition Mountains and keep an eye out for local wildlife.

The trail gradually ascends, becoming steeper and rockier as you approach the Wave Cave. But I have to warn you, this trail gets STEEP in some places, making it a literal stair-master. If you’re weak on the knees have some trekking poles!

Some scrambling and careful footing is required in this section, making it a moderately challenging endeavor. Once inside the Wave Cave, you’ll be rewarded with a unique geological formation and stunning views of the valley below.

The Wave Cave is a great option if you’re spending a weekend in Scottsdale or just visiting the area!

#3 Lost Dutchman Treasure Loop Trail

One of the best hikes in the Superstition Mountains is the Lost Dutchman Treasure Loop Trail, which presents a moderately challenging hike. This 2.3-mile loop trail goes through an enchanting desert landscape adorned with a diverse array of desert flora and awe-inspiring vistas. Pro tip: come here during sunset for the best light— bring your Sony a6400!

  • Trailhead: 33.4576573,-111.4788824
  • Mileage: 2.3 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Elevation gain: 534 feet
  • Parking permit: Required

Beginning at the Lost Dutchman State Park, the trail meanders through the park’s picturesque desert landscape, passing by an array of cacti and desert flora. As you ascend, you’ll be treated to increasingly impressive views of the surrounding Superstition Mountains, including the iconic Flat Iron and Weaver’s Needle.

The trail reaches its highest point at the junction of the Treasure Loop and Prospector’s View trails. Here, you can take a moment to rest and soak in the stunning panoramas before descending back to the trailhead. Along the way, immerse yourself in the fascinating history of the Lost Dutchman and the fabled gold mine that has captivated treasure seekers for generations.

The Lost Dutchman Treasure Loop Trail combines scenic beauty, intriguing history, and a moderate challenge, making it a rewarding hike for adventurers of all skill levels. You can read more about the fees here.

#4 Treasure Trail and Siphon Draw Loop

If you want to do a combo of two of the best hikes in the Superstition Mountains, try the Treasure Trail and Siphon Draw Loop! You’ll go up to a vantage point that sits above Treasure Loop, which is a great place to watch the sunset. The hike is considered moderately challenging and rocky, so wear sturdy hiking boots.

  • Trailhead: 33.4576573,-111.4788824
  • Mileage: 3 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Moderate to difficult
  • Elevation gain: 564 feet
  • Parking permit: Required

Beginning at the Lost Dutchman State Park, the trail meanders through the park’s picturesque desert scenery before reaching the base of the Superstition Mountains. Here, you’ll encounter the namesake Siphon Draw. This unique rock formation channels water during the rainy season, creating a natural water slide.

This hike is sure to leave an impression! You can do the loop clockwise or counterclockwise. From experience, you can’t go wrong with either.

Because this hike is in Lost Dutchman State Park, you will be required to pay upon entrance. This trail also has no shade, so wear a hat.

#5 Boulder Canyon Trail Hike in the Superstition Mountains

Boulder Canyon Trail is an exceptional and moderately challenging hike in the Superstition Mountains, ideal for experienced hikers seeking an exhilarating adventure. This 10-mile round-trip trail takes you through a breathtaking desert landscape, culminating in a stunning viewpoint overlooking the Superstition Wilderness.

  • Trailhead: 33.534016,-111.4330508
  • Mileage: 10 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Moderate to difficult
  • Elevation gain: 1,965 feet
  • Parking permit: Required

Starting at the Canyon Lake Marina Trailhead, the trail leads you through a picturesque desert environment filled with saguaros, ocotillos, and a variety of desert flora. As you hike along the well-marked path, enjoy the stunning views of the surrounding mountains and the unique terrain.

The trail gradually ascends towards the summit, becoming steeper and rockier as you approach the overlook. The final section of the trail involves scrambling up boulders, making it a moderately challenging endeavor. Wear sturdy hiking boots!

Once at the top, take in the sweeping views of the Superstition Wilderness, Canyon Lake, and the surrounding mountains. Pro tip: You can turn around at any time and don’t need to do the full 10 miles.

As a matter of fact, you can do a 5-mile round trip hike is you just go to Boulder Canyon Viewpoint! This will give you views of the famous Weaver’s Needle and the surrounding Superstitions.

#6 Hieroglyphic Trail

The Hieroglyphic Trail is a fantastic hike in the Superstition Mountains that will lead you to historic hieroglyphics. It’s really unlike any other hikes in the area! This 2.9-mile round-trip trail also features a seasonal waterfall you can enjoy.

  • Trailhead: 33.3901774,-111.4336781
  • Mileage: 2.9 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Easy to moderate
  • Elevation gain: 564 feet
  • Parking permit: None

Starting at the Hieroglyphic Trailhead, the trail leads you through a scenic desert landscape dotted with saguaros, ocotillos, and cholla cacti. As you meander along the well-marked path, enjoy the stunning views of the surrounding Superstition Mountains and watch for local wildlife.

Upon reaching the trail’s end, you’ll discover a series of captivating petroglyphs etched into the rock face by the ancient Hohokam people. These ancient symbols offer a glimpse into the area’s rich history and cultural heritage. During the rainy season, a seasonal waterfall cascades nearby, creating a picturesque oasis contrasting with the surrounding desert.

No parking permit is required at the Hieroglyphic Trailhead, which offers limited parking and no restroom facilities. The Hieroglyphic Trail is a delightful, accessible hike that combines the natural beauty of the Superstition Mountains with intriguing historical artifacts, making it a memorable experience for hikers of all ages and abilities.

#7 Weaver’s Needle Loop

Weaver’s Needle Loop presents an awe-inspiring, demanding hike in the Superstition Mountains, guiding you on a 12.5-mile odyssey through varied terrains while showcasing spectacular vistas and an intimate encounter with the iconic Weaver’s Needle rock formation. This formidable trail caters to seasoned hikers yearning for a full-day adventure that leaves a lasting impact— bring your Sony a6400 to take incredible photos!

  • Trailhead: 33.3973514,-111.3505266
  • Mileage: 12.5 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Strenuous
  • Elevation gain: 2,814 feet
  • Parking permit: None

Starting at the Peralta Trailhead, the loop trail leads you through a stunning desert landscape before entering a canyon filled with lush vegetation. As you ascend the Peralta Canyon, you’ll enjoy breathtaking views of the surrounding mountains, including the distinctive Weaver’s Needle.

Continuing along the trail, you’ll pass by Fremont Saddle, a picturesque viewpoint offering panoramic vistas of the surrounding wilderness. The trail then descends into Boulder Canyon, where you’ll encounter a challenging, rocky terrain that requires careful navigation.

As you complete the loop, the trail reconnects with the Peralta Trail, leading you back to the trailhead. P.S. You might also like my blog on easy hikes in Sedona, AZ!

#8 Fremont Saddle Peralta Canyon Trail (Best Hike in the Superstition Mountains)

The Peralta Trail is a moderate hike in the Superstition Mountains and probably one of the most popular ones in the area—for good reason too. This 4.6-mile round-trip trail leads you through a picturesque desert landscape. You’ll see the iconic viewpoint at Fremont Saddle overlooking the iconic Weaver’s Needle.

  • Trailhead: 33.3973514,-111.3505266
  • Mileage: 4.6 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Elevation gain: 1,341 feet
  • Parking permit: None

Starting at the Peralta Trailhead, the well-marked trail takes you through a scenic desert filled with saguaros, cholla cacti, and diverse vegetation. As you gradually ascend through the Peralta Canyon, the trail offers increasingly stunning views of the surrounding Superstition Mountains.

Upon reaching Fremont Saddle, hikers are rewarded with a breathtaking panoramic view of Weaver’s Needle and the rugged wilderness beyond! This picturesque spot is an ideal location to rest, take photos, and soak in the beauty of the Superstition Mountains before beginning your descent back to the trailhead.

Wear sunscreen! This trail has just about no shade.

#9 Battleship Mountain Scramble

Battleship Mountain is one of the more challenging hikes in the Superstition Mountains, popular for its difficult terrain. Experienced hikers looking to explore the rugged beauty of the wilderness will enjoy this trail. This 11.3-mile round-trip trail takes you through varied terrain, including canyons, rocky ridges, and dense vegetation, culminating in stunning panoramic views from the summit.

  • Trailhead: 33.4804833,-111.4630608
  • Mileage: 11.3 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Strenuous
  • Elevation gain: 1,847 feet
  • Parking permit: None

The hike begins at the First Water Trailhead, leading you through a picturesque desert landscape before entering a lush canyon filled with diverse flora. Bring your a6400 for some pictures! As you traverse the trail, you’ll encounter a series of creek crossings and rocky ascents that require careful navigation and occasional scrambling.

As you approach the summit, the trail becomes steeper and more rugged, offering a thrilling challenge for experienced hikers. Once atop Battleship Mountain, you’ll be rewarded with breathtaking views of the Superstition Mountains, Weaver’s Needle, and the surrounding wilderness.

This trail is rocky and challenging so wear good hiking boots to stay safe.

#10 Garden Valley Loop

The Garden Valley Loop (AKA Second Water and Hackberry Spring Loop) is a delightful and moderate hike in the Superstition Mountains, perfect for hikers of all skill levels and families seeking a leisurely adventure. This 5.5-mile loop trail offers a blend of beautiful desert landscapes, fascinating rock formations, and a glimpse of the area’s unique flora and fauna. Warning: the trail can be difficult to follow at times.

  • Trailhead: 33.4599116,-111.4403933
  • Mileage: 5.0 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Easy to moderate
  • Elevation gain: 570 feet
  • Parking permit: None

Starting at the First Water Trailhead, the trail leads you through the scenic desert landscape, where you’ll encounter a variety of cacti, wildflowers, and native plants.

As you continue through the Garden Valley, you’ll be treated to relatively flat terrain, making this hike suitable for beginners and experienced hikers. Watch for local wildlife, such as lizards, rabbits, and various bird species, as you traverse the picturesque valley!

#11 Carney Springs Waterfall via Lost Goldmine Trail

See water in Arizona! The Carney Springs Trail and Lost Goldmine Trail is a moderately challenging hike in the Superstition Mountains, ideal for hikers looking to explore the area’s diverse terrain and stunning vistas. It’s a great hike to do after a heavy rainfall because you’ll get to see a natural waterfall.

  • Trailhead: 33.3856582,-111.3630557
  • Mileage: 4.2 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Elevation gain: 633 feet
  • Parking permit: None

The hike starts at the Carney Springs Trailhead, leading you through a scenic desert landscape filled with cacti and desert vegetation.

After reaching the junction with the Lost Goldmine Trail, you’ll follow the trail as it skirts the base of the Superstition Mountains, providing a unique perspective on the area’s striking geological features. No parking permit is required at the Carney Springs Trailhead, which offers limited parking and no restroom facilities.

#12 Massacre Falls Trail

Massacre Falls Trail is one of the best hikes in the Superstition Mountains that have a natural waterfall! The waterfall is seasonal and surrounded by some of the most beautiful cactus-covered landscapes! It’s best explored after a rainy day.

  • Trailhead: 33.4715295,-111.4716582
  • Mileage: 5.4 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Elevation gain: 1,092 feet
  • Parking permit: None

Starting at the Crosscut Trailhead, the trail leads you through a scenic desert environment filled with saguaros, cholla cacti, and various desert flora. As you make your way along the trail, enjoy stunning views of the surrounding Superstition Mountains and keep an eye out for local wildlife.

The trail gradually ascends, requiring some rocky scrambles and careful footing as you approach the falls. Massacre Falls is a seasonal waterfall, so plan your hike after a rainy period to increase your chances of witnessing its full splendor. When flowing, the falls create a tranquil oasis, contrasting beautifully with the rugged desert surroundings.

#13 Broadway Cave via Jacob’s Trail

Are you ready for a unique adventure? Broadway Cave is one of the best hikes in the Superstition Mountains and lucky for you, it’s easy to get to! For a majority of your hike, you’ll navigate through flat and open desert, so make sure you wear sunscreen and a hat.

  • Trailhead: 33.4078598,-111.4789771
  • Mileage: 4.3 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Easy to moderate
  • Elevation gain: 977 feet
  • Parking permit: None

Starting at the Broadway Trailhead, the trail leads you through a picturesque desert environment filled with saguaros, ocotillos, and a variety of desert flora. As you hike along the well-marked path, enjoy the stunning views of the surrounding Superstition Mountains and watch for local wildlife such as lizards, rabbits, and various bird species. This area is known as Monument Canyon.

The trail gradually ascends towards the base of the mountain, where you’ll find the entrance to Broadway Cave. This large, shallow cave offers a fascinating geological feature to explore, as well as a shaded spot to rest and enjoy the panoramic views of the valley below.

(BONUS) #14 Picketpost Mountain Trail

Are you up for a thrilling and rewarding challenge? The Picketpost Mountain Trail is a difficult trail but one of the best hikes around the Superstition Mountains. It’s actually outside the mountain range, but worth the view if you want a unique adventure. This 4-mile round-trip trail takes you through a striking desert landscape, culminating in a summit with breathtaking panoramic views of the surrounding area. It’s known for the mailbox at the top!

  • Trailhead: 33.272392,-111.1790747
  • Mileage: 4 miles round trip
  • Difficulty: Difficult
  • Elevation gain: 1,900 feet
  • Parking permit: Required

Starting at the Picketpost Trailhead, the trail leads you through a beautiful desert environment filled with saguaros, cholla cacti, and a variety of desert flora. As you make your way along the well-marked path, enjoy the captivating views of the Superstition Mountains and the diverse terrain.

The trail becomes progressively steeper and more challenging as you approach the summit, requiring some scrambling and careful footing. Once you reach the top, you’ll be rewarded with spectacular 360-degree views of the surrounding landscape, including the distant mountain ranges and the vast desert below.

What to Pack for Your Superstitions Adventure

Now that you known what hikes you’ll be on, make sure you bring these items with you!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Frequently Asked Questions About Hiking the Superstition Mountains

What is the hardest hike in the Superstition Mountains?

The hardest hike in the Superstition Mountains is considered to be the Flat Iron Trail via Siphon Draw. This challenging hike is 5.5 miles round trip and features an elevation gain of approximately 2,800 feet.

The trail involves steep inclines, rocky scrambles, and some sections that require using your hands for climbing. The difficulty and technical aspects of the Flat Iron Trail make it the most strenuous hike in the Superstition Mountains. However, for experienced and well-prepared hikers, the stunning views from the summit make it a worthwhile endeavor.

What is the easiest trail in the Superstition Mountains?

The easiest trail in the Superstition Mountains is the Discovery Trail. This trail is approximately 0.5 miles long and is wheelchair accessible. It is a relatively flat and easy hike that offers an excellent opportunity to experience the desert landscape and the stunning views of the Superstition Mountains.

The Discovery Trail is also ideal for families with young children, as it provides an opportunity for an enjoyable outing without requiring much physical exertion. Despite being the easiest trail, the Discovery Trail still offers an impressive display of the natural beauty of the Superstition Mountains, making it a great starting point for hikers and visitors of all ages and abilities.

What is the best time of year to hike the Superstition Mountains?

The best time of year to hike the Superstition Mountains is during the fall, winter, and spring months, specifically from October to April. During this time, temperatures are typically cooler, ranging from the mid-60s to mid-70s Fahrenheit, making it more comfortable for hikers to enjoy the trails without the extreme heat of the summer months. The cooler temperatures also make for more enjoyable and safer hiking conditions.

From May to September, temperatures can reach well over 100 degrees Fahrenheit during the summer months, creating hazardous hiking conditions for even the most experienced hikers.

I recommend you avoid hiking during the summer months and instead explore the Superstition Mountains during the cooler months when conditions are more favorable. It’s important to always check the weather forecast before hiking and to bring plenty of water and sun protection regardless of the time of year.

Final Thoughts on the Best Hikes in the Superstition Mountains, AZ

With each hike boasting its own unique features and challenges, there’s no doubt that the Superstition Mountains offer some of the most rewarding trails in the Southwest. Whether you’re a seasoned hiker or just starting out, this diverse range of trails caters to all abilities and interests.

If you’re exploring more of Arizona, check out my other posts on the area!

The post 14 Best Hikes in the Superstition Mountains, AZ | Local Recs appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-hikes-in-superstition-mountains-az/feed/ 0 55681
Perfect 7 Day Arizona Road Trip Itinerary | Local Recs https://dani-the-explorer.com/7-day-arizona-road-trip-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/7-day-arizona-road-trip-itinerary/#respond Sat, 06 May 2023 17:54:26 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55650 Ready for the Southwest road trip of a lifetime? Embark on an unforgettable road trip through Arizona’s diverse landscapes and vibrant culture! From the bustling city of Phoenix to the awe-inspiring beauty of the Grand Canyon, this 7 day Arizona road trip itinerary will guide you through the state’s most iconic destinations and uncover its […]

The post Perfect 7 Day Arizona Road Trip Itinerary | Local Recs appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Ready for the Southwest road trip of a lifetime? Embark on an unforgettable road trip through Arizona’s diverse landscapes and vibrant culture! From the bustling city of Phoenix to the awe-inspiring beauty of the Grand Canyon, this 7 day Arizona road trip itinerary will guide you through the state’s most iconic destinations and uncover its hidden gems. So get ready to experience the best of Arizona, filled with adventures, delicious food, and unforgettable memories!

As an Arizona native, I’ll be pulling from my local experience to make sure you have the best trip possible. Let’s dive in! We’ll start with some must-know trip planning details.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

How Many Days Are Enough for Arizona?

The ideal duration for an Arizona trip depends on your travel goals and attractions of interest. While a short trip of 3-4 days covers some highlights, I recommend at least 7 days for a deeper immersion in the state’s diverse landscapes, cities, and unique experiences.

A 7-day Arizona road trip itinerary includes Phoenix, national parks like Saguaro, Petrified Forest, and the Grand Canyon, as well as Sedona, Monument Valley, and Antelope Canyon with Horseshoe Bend.

With 10-14 days, explore each location further, participate in activities like stargazing, river rafting, and off-roading, or visit additional attractions like Vermilion Cliffs National Monument, Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument, and Jerome. You can also use this time to do an Arizona Utah road trip!

At the end of the day, the length of your Arizona trip depends on your interests and preferred pace, but regardless of the duration, you’re sure to create lasting memories and discover unforgettable sights.

What is the Best Month for an Arizona Road Trip?

The best months for an Arizona road trip are spring (March-May) and fall (September-November), offering pleasant weather and moderate temperatures perfect for outdoor activities and sightseeing. Spring brings mild temperatures and blooming wildflowers, while fall provides cooler temperatures and stunning fall colors in higher elevations.

Summer (June-August) is scorching hot, limiting outdoor activities, while winter (December-February) can be cold in northern regions with snowfall and freezing temperatures at the Grand Canyon’s South Rim. However, winters are milder in southern Arizona.

In conclusion, spring and fall are ideal for an Arizona road trip, providing favorable weather to explore the state’s diverse landscapes and enjoy outdoor adventures.

Where to Start and End Your Arizona Road Trip

Start in Phoenix, Arizona, home to the Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport, which offers numerous flight connections. In addition, Phoenix is an excellent base for exploring the city’s landmarks and the nearby Superstition Mountains!

Choose Phoenix or Flagstaff as your ending point, depending on flight options and travel preferences. Both cities have airports with connections to various destinations.

Ending in Phoenix completes an entire state loop and allows one to revisit the city before departure. Allow approximately 3.5 hours for the drive from the Grand Canyon South Rim.

Ending in Flagstaff, just 1.5 hours from the Grand Canyon South Rim, offers a charming city experience before departure. Flagstaff Pulliam Airport provides convenient flight options.

No matter where you start and end your Arizona road trip, plan your itinerary carefully and maximize your time exploring this beautiful state!

Arizona Road Trip Itinerary (7 Days) At a Glance + Map

  • Day 1: Phoenix – City Exploration and Superstition Mountains
  • Day 2: Saguaro National Park and Tucson
  • Day 3: Sedona – Red Rock Adventures and Spiritual Vortexes 
  • Day 4: Petrified Forest National Park and Canyon de Chelly 
  • Day 5: Monument Valley and Valley of the Gods (optional)
  • Day 6: Antelope Canyon, Horseshoe Bend, and Lake Powell
  • Day 7: Grand Canyon National Park

Below is a map of your itinerary and the stops you’ll make along the way. You can click here for a live version of the map to use on your trip!

Since you’ll be visiting national parks and Sedona, remember to grab your America the Beautiful Pass!

Arrival

The best place to start your Arizona adventure is by flying into Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport, which offers numerous flights from various destinations. Try to arrive in the morning or early afternoon to make the most of your first day in Phoenix.

Upon arrival, you can explore the nearby Desert Botanical Garden, only a 15-minute drive from the airport, or visit the popular Roosevelt Row Arts District for a taste of the city’s vibrant art scene.

If you’re hungry, head to Matt’s Big Breakfast, a local favorite serving delicious all-day breakfast dishes, or indulge in authentic Mexican cuisine at Barrio Café.

Day 1: Phoenix – City Exploration and Superstition Mountains

Morning

Begin your Arizona adventure in the heart of Phoenix. If you didn’t already, Start by visiting the Desert Botanical Garden, where you’ll discover the stunning beauty of the Sonoran Desert. Next, dive into the city’s thriving art scene with stops at the Phoenix Art Museum. I also recommend visiting Scottsdale where you can even take a bike tour around the waterfront (an Instagrammable Scottsdale spot).

Coffee lover? Try Berdena’s or another Scottsdale coffee shop!

Old Town Scottsdale also has some greta places to eat if you’re hungry (I love Herbox for brunch)— you should read: The Best Day Trips from Scottsdale, AZ

Afternoon

After lunch, make your way east to the mysterious Superstition Mountains. This rugged wilderness area is perfect for an afternoon of outdoor adventure. Next, take on the Peralta Trail, a moderately challenging hike that rewards you with panoramic views of the desert landscape and unique rock formations.

Alternatively, you can head to Lost Dutchman State Park or the Apache Trail in the Supers— both are a great addition to your Arizona road trip 7 days! For lunch, head to one of the top-rated local eateries when hunger strikes for a delicious meal.

Consider trying the farm-to-table cuisine at FnB or the Caribbean-inspired dishes at The Breadfruit & Rum Bar.

Evening

As the sun sets, return to Phoenix for a night of delectable Southwestern cuisine. Sample the innovative dishes at Barrio Café, known for its unique take on Mexican food, or enjoy a memorable meal at Ocotillo, which offers a contemporary twist on American classics.

And of course, there are tons of food options and bars in Scottsdale that you can enjoy instead!

P.S. I recommend reading my guide on the most Instagrammable spots in Phoenix!

Accommodation

Rest up for the next day’s adventures at one of the area’s excellent accommodations. For an upscale experience, book a room at the historic Arizona Biltmore or the Cuban-inspired Scott Resort in Scottsdale.

However, if you’re looking for a more budget-friendly option, consider the stylish boutique hotel FOUND:RE Phoenix.

Day 2: Saguaro National Park and Tucson

Morning

On your second day, head south from Phoenix to Saguaro National Park, an iconic desert landscape filled with the majestic Saguaro cacti. Split into two districts, the park offers a variety of trails for all levels of hikers. Consider hiking the Valley View Overlook Trail in the Tucson Mountain District (West), offering stunning vistas.

In the Rincon Mountain District (East), the easy Cactus Forest Loop Drive presents an opportunity for a scenic drive through the park.

Afternoon

Spend the afternoon exploring Tucson’s unique cultural attractions. Visit the Arizona-Sonora Desert Museum, a combined zoo, botanical garden, and natural history museum that showcases the region’s diverse flora and fauna. Then, step back in time at the San Xavier del Bac Mission, a beautifully restored 18th-century mission church.

After working up an appetite, head into Tucson for a well-deserved meal. El Charro Café, the nation’s oldest Mexican restaurant, offers a taste of history alongside mouthwatering dishes.

Alternatively, try the innovative fusion cuisine at The Tasteful Kitchen.

Evening

As evening approaches, indulge in Tucson’s thriving food scene. Dine at the popular Mi Nidito, which offers a famous menu of Mexican cuisine.

For a more casual experience, head to the bustling Mercado San Agustín, a public market featuring a variety of food stalls and local vendors.

Accommodation

Rest for the night at one of Tucson’s comfortable lodgings. Consider booking a room at the Omni or the JW Marriott Tucson Starr Pass Resort & Spa for a luxurious stay.

Budget-conscious travelers can choose the La Posada Lodge & Casitas.

Day 3: Sedona – Red Rock Adventures and Spiritual Vortexes

Morning

Begin the third day of your 7 day Arizona road trip itinerary with a scenic drive north to the enchanting town of Sedona. Surrounded by red rock formations, Sedona offers a variety of outdoor activities. Start by hiking the iconic Cathedral Rock Trail, where you’ll be rewarded with breathtaking views of the surrounding landscape.

For this hike and many others in Sedona, you’ll need a Red Rock Pass.

If you need alternative hikes, I suggest ready my guide on easy hikes in Sedona, AZ!

Afternoon

Sedona is known for its spiritual vortexes, which are said to be areas of concentrated energy conducive to healing and meditation. Visit the Airport Mesa, Bell Rock, or Boynton Canyon vortexes for a unique, restorative experience. Alternatively, explore more of the area’s natural beauty by hiking the West Fork Oak Creek Trail or renting a mountain bike to tackle the trails.

After your morning hike, refuel with a delicious meal at one of Sedona’s excellent eateries.

Enjoy farm-to-table cuisine at the ChocolaTree Organic Oasis, or indulge in creative Southwestern dishes at Elote Café.

Evening

As the sun sets, take a moment to appreciate Sedona’s vibrant arts scene. Browse the Tlaquepaque Arts & Crafts Village for local artwork, or catch a live performance at the Sedona Performing Arts Center. If you’re up for hiking, there are plenty of great Sedona sunset hikes to enjoy!

For dinner, try the Italian-inspired cuisine at Dahl & Di Luca Ristorante Italiano or the eclectic menu at Mariposa Latin Inspired Grill.

Accommodation

Choose from Sedona’s wide range of accommodations to suit your preferences. For a luxurious experience, book a room at the Amara Resort or the Sedona Rouge Hotel & Spa (The Wilde Resort).

Budget-friendly options include the charming Southwest Inn at Sedona or the centrally-located Sky Ranch Lodge.

For more options, check out my guide on the best boutique hotels in Sedona!

Day 4: Petrified Forest National Park and Canyon de Chelly

Morning

Rise early and head east to Petrified Forest National Park, a fascinating landscape filled with colorful petrified wood, ancient fossils, and striking badlands. Begin your visit at the Rainbow Forest Museum, where you can learn about the park’s history and geology.

Then, explore the park’s main attractions, including the Giant Logs Trail, Blue Mesa, and the Painted Desert Inn.

Afternoon

Continue your journey to the remarkable Canyon de Chelly National Monument, home to towering sandstone cliffs, lush valleys, and ancient Ancestral Puebloan ruins. Take a self-guided tour along the North or South Rim drives, stopping at the many overlooks for stunning views of the canyon.

For a more immersive experience, consider joining a guided tour led by a Navajo guide, which will allow you to access the canyon floor and learn about the area’s rich history and culture. While options are limited inside the park, you can pack a picnic lunch to enjoy amidst the unique surroundings.

Alternatively, head to nearby Holbrook for a bite at one of the local diners, such as Joe & Aggie’s Café or Tom & Suzie’s Diner.

Evening

As you wrap up your day of exploration, dine at the Thunderbird Lodge Cafeteria, which offers a variety of Navajo and American dishes. Relax and soak in the peaceful atmosphere of the canyon as the sun sets.

Tomorrow you’ll head closer to Utah!

Accommodation

Spend the night within the Navajo Nation at the Thunderbird Lodge, which offers basic but comfortable rooms. Alternatively, consider staying in Chinle at the Best Western Canyon de Chelly Inn or the Holiday Inn Canyon de Chelly.

These options provide easy access to the park and a range of amenities for a restful night.

Day 5: Monument Valley and Valley of the Gods (optional)

Morning

On day five, venture north to the iconic Monument Valley Navajo Tribal Park, a mesmerizing landscape of sandstone buttes and mesas featured in countless movies and photographs. Start at the visitor center to learn about the area’s geology and Navajo culture. Then, embark on the 17-mile Valley Drive, a self-guided tour that winds past some of the park’s most famous landmarks, such as the Mittens, the Three Sisters, and John Ford’s Point.

Next up you have an optional adventure!

Afternoon

For a more off-the-beaten-path experience, consider heading to the nearby Valley of the Gods. This lesser-known destination features striking sandstone formations and a serene atmosphere, perfect for hiking or taking a scenic drive.

While it lacks the amenities of Monument Valley, the Valley of the Gods offers an opportunity to connect with the breathtaking beauty of the Southwest in a more intimate setting. Savor a meal at The View Restaurant, which offers a variety of Navajo and American dishes, along with stunning panoramas of the valley.

Alternatively, pack a picnic lunch to enjoy amidst the dramatic scenery.

Evening

Return to Monument Valley and take in the unforgettable sight of the sandstone formations glowing in the warm hues of the setting sun. For dinner, enjoy a traditional Navajo meal at one of the nearby trading posts, such as the historic Goulding’s Trading Post.

Tomorrow you’ll be exploring some of the nearby, photogenic attractions, so pack your camera!

Accommodation

Spend the night in Monument Valley for a truly immersive experience. The View Hotel offers comfortable rooms with unparalleled views of the iconic landscape.

Alternatively, opt for a unique stay at a traditional Navajo hogan, like those offered by Tear Drop Arch Bed & Breakfast or Monument Valley Tipi Village.

Day 6: Antelope Canyon, Horseshoe Bend, and Lake Powell

Morning

Begin day six with a drive to Page, Arizona, home to the mesmerizing Antelope Canyon. This slot canyon, famous for its smooth, flowing sandstone walls and dramatic shafts of light, can only be visited via guided tours. Choose between the Upper and Lower Antelope Canyon, each offering a unique experience.

Be sure to book your tour well in advance, as spots fill up quickly!

Afternoon

Continue your day of exploration by visiting the breathtaking Horseshoe Bend. A short hike from the parking area leads you to an overlook with awe-inspiring views of the Colorado River as it winds around the distinctive rock formation.

Afterward, head to Lake Powell, a vast reservoir offering endless opportunities for water-based activities, such as boating, fishing, and swimming. After your Antelope Canyon tour, head to one of Page’s local eateries for a satisfying meal.

Big John’s Texas BBQ and the Blue Buddha Sushi Lounge are popular options, offering a variety of flavors to suit any palate.

Evening

As the day comes to a close, dine at one of Page’s delicious restaurants. Enjoy a hearty meal at the State 48 Tavern or savor Italian cuisine at the family-owned Bonkers Restaurant.

Tomorrow, you’ll be driving down to Grand Canyon National Park for the next part of your 7 day Arizona road trip!

Accommodation

Rest up for your final day of adventure at one of Page’s comfortable lodging options. For a touch of luxury, consider the Courtyard by Marriott Page at Lake Powell or the Lake Powell Resort.

Budget-conscious travelers can choose the La Quinta Inn & Suites by Wyndham Page at Lake Powell or the Holiday Inn Express & Suites Page – Lake Powell Area.

Day 7: Grand Canyon National Park

Morning

On the final day of your Arizona road trip, set out early for the grand finale: the awe-inspiring Grand Canyon National Park. Enter the park through the South Rim, where you’ll find the visitor center, numerous overlooks, and trailheads. While you’re here, I also recommend reading my Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon itinerary blog!

Make sure you have your America the Beautiful Pass!

Start your day with a stroll along the Rim Trail, which offers unparalleled views of the canyon and is suitable for all fitness levels.

Afternoon

After lunch, explore more of the park’s natural wonders by hiking part of the Bright Angel Trail or the South Kaibab Trail. Both trails descend into the canyon, offering unique perspectives on its grandeur.

Remember to allow ample time for your return hike, as the ascent can be challenging. If you want to see a great view, stop at Ooh Aah Point on South Kaibab Trail!

If you prefer a more leisurely activity, take a scenic drive along the Desert View Drive, which features multiple viewpoints and the striking Desert View Watchtower. For a memorable dining experience, consider having lunch at the historic El Tovar Dining Room, which offers a variety of dishes and panoramic views of the canyon.

Alternatively, grab a bite at the Bright Angel Lodge or the Maswik Food Court.

Evening

As the sun sets on your unforgettable Arizona adventure, find a spot along the rim to take in the breathtaking sight of the canyon bathed in the warm glow of the setting sun. Reflect on the incredible experiences and memories you’ve created throughout your journey.

Tomorrow, you’ll head to your departure location!

Accommodation

Spend your final night in Arizona at one of the South Rim’s lodgings. For a historic experience, book a room at the iconic El Tovar Hotel or the rustic Bright Angel Lodge. Other options within the park include the Kachina Lodge, Thunderbird Lodge, and Maswik Lodge.

Alternatively, consider staying in the nearby town of Tusayan, which offers a range of accommodations, such as The Grand Hotel or the Holiday Inn Express Grand Canyon.

Departure

On the final day of your adventure, plan to depart from either Phoenix Sky Harbor International Airport or Flagstaff Pulliam Airport, depending on your travel preferences and flight options. If you’re flying out of Flagstaff, consider exploring the charming downtown area and grabbing a bite at Tourist Home All Day Café or Diablo Burger before your departure.

If your departure is from Phoenix, make sure to allow enough time for the approximately 3.5-hour drive from the Grand Canyon South Rim. You can stop in Sedona or Flagstaff along the way for a meal and a chance to reminisce about your unforgettable 7 day Arizona road trip itinerary!

If you have more time, check out Edge of the World, Flagstaff before you leave!

And that concludes your trip!

Arizona Road Trip Add-Ons

If you want to extend your Arizona itinerary 7 days, consider adding these extra destinations and activities. From exploring neighboring Utah’s national parks on a road trip to discovering additional hidden gems within Arizona, there’s no shortage of incredible experiences to make your trip even more unforgettable.

By adding these extra destinations and activities to your Arizona road trip, you’ll be able to explore more of the region’s diverse landscapes and delve deeper into the rich history and culture of the area.

Vermilion Cliffs National Monument: Located in northern Arizona, Vermilion Cliffs National Monument is a lesser-known gem with stunning sandstone formations, including the famous Wave. A permit is required to hike to the Wave, and it’s a challenging, off-the-beaten-path adventure.

Utah National Parks: Extend your road trip to visit Utah’s “Mighty 5” national parks: Zion, Bryce Canyon, Capitol Reef, Arches, and Canyonlands. These parks offer breathtaking landscapes, unique geological formations, and thrilling outdoor activities such as hiking, canyoneering, and scenic drives.

Organ Pipe Cactus National Monument: Situated near the Arizona-Mexico border, this national monument showcases the unique beauty of the Sonoran Desert. Drive the scenic Ajo Mountain Drive or hike one of the many trails to admire the diverse cactus species and desert landscapes.

Jerome: A historic copper mining town, Jerome offers a glimpse into Arizona’s past. Perched on the side of Cleopatra Hill, the town is filled with art galleries, museums, and eclectic shops. Don’t miss a visit to the Jerome State Historic Park for insights into the town’s mining history.

Kartchner Caverns State Park: Explore the fascinating underground world of Kartchner Caverns, an extensive limestone cave system with guided tours showcasing its stunning stalactite and stalagmite formations.

Tonto Natural Bridge State Park: Discover the world’s largest natural travertine bridge at this state park near Payson. Hike the park’s trails to witness the impressive natural bridge and surrounding lush vegetation, or enjoy a peaceful picnic in the park.

Whether it’s extending your trip to Utah or venturing into Arizona’s lesser-known attractions, these add-ons will create a truly unforgettable experience!

Final Thoughts on Arizona 7 Day Road Trip Itinerary

Embrace the beauty, culture, and adventure that this desert state has to offer in this epic 7-day Arizona road trip. From exploring the mysteries of the Superstition Mountains to marveling at the grandeur of the Grand Canyon, this itinerary will provide memories that last a lifetime.

As you journey through this breathtaking state, don’t forget to indulge in the local cuisine and immerse yourself in the spirit of the Southwest. Happy travels!

The post Perfect 7 Day Arizona Road Trip Itinerary | Local Recs appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/7-day-arizona-road-trip-itinerary/feed/ 0 55650
Sedona Red Rock Pass vs America the Beautiful – Which One? https://dani-the-explorer.com/red-rock-pass-vs-america-the-beautiful/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/red-rock-pass-vs-america-the-beautiful/#respond Fri, 05 May 2023 16:56:35 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55620 Nestled in the heart of Arizona, Sedona is a magical destination renowned for its stunning red rock formations and captivating landscapes. A haven for outdoor enthusiasts and spiritual seekers alike, Sedona offers diverse activities, from hiking and mountain biking to meditation and energy vortex tours. Choosing the right pass is crucial for ensuring you make […]

The post Sedona Red Rock Pass vs America the Beautiful – Which One? appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Nestled in the heart of Arizona, Sedona is a magical destination renowned for its stunning red rock formations and captivating landscapes. A haven for outdoor enthusiasts and spiritual seekers alike, Sedona offers diverse activities, from hiking and mountain biking to meditation and energy vortex tours. Choosing the right pass is crucial for ensuring you make the most of your time in this picturesque corner of the American Southwest! This blog will look at the Sedona Red Rock Pass versus America the Beautiful Pass, helping you make an informed decision based on your unique travel plans. 

As an Arizona native and a Sedona frequent flier, I’m pulling from my experience to help you have the best trip possible! Let’s dive in.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

What is a Sedona Red Rock Pass?

The Red Rock Pass is specifically designed to provide access to the breathtakingly beautiful Red Rock Country within Coconino National Forest. Additionally, this pass is a vital funding source for maintaining and conserving these awe-inspiring landscapes.

The Sedona Red Rock Pass offers several options to cater to different needs, which we’ll discuss below!

Several Red Rock Passes are available, including daily, weekly, and annual passes. Prices vary depending on the length of your visit and the areas you plan to explore. For example, a daily pass costs $5, a weekly pass costs $15, and an annual pass costs $20. 

It’s important to note that some of Sedona’s easy hiking trails and more Instagrammable hiking trails require a red rock pass to access, so purchase the appropriate pass before setting out on your hike.

Where to Buy Red Rock Passes

You can purchase Red Rock Passes at several locations throughout Sedona, including the Sedona Visitor Center, the Red Rock Ranger District Visitor Center, and automated fee machines at certain trailheads and parking lots. Passes can also be purchased online through the U.S. Forest Service website.

Benefits of the Red Rock Pass

So why should you get a Red Rock Pass? Let’s quickly discuss some of the benefits:

  • It’s ideal for short-term visitors exploring Red Rock Country in a limited timeframe.
  • The pass is a cost-effective option for those planning multiple visits within a year.
  • Your purchase directly supports the maintenance and conservation efforts of Red Rock Country, ensuring the preservation of its natural beauty for future generations.

While the Sedona Red Rock Pass has its benefits, there are some limitations to buying a Red Rock Pass every time you want to hike:

  • The pass is only valid for Red Rock Country in Coconino National Forest.
  • It does not grant access to other national parks or recreation areas.

Now let’s talk about my favorite option and the only pass I use in Sedona: America the Beautiful Pass.

America the Beautiful Pass

America the Beautiful Pass is an all-inclusive pass that grants access to over 2,000 national parks, forests, wildlife refuges, and other federal recreation sites across the United States, including Sedona’s Red Rock Country. 

Designed for avid travelers and outdoor enthusiasts, the pass covers entrance fees, standard amenity fees, and day-use fees at a wide range of sites managed by various federal agencies, such as the National Park Service, U.S. Forest Service, Bureau of Land Management, U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, and the Bureau of Reclamation.

This versatile pass is available as an annual option, costing $80. Two people can sign the pass for added convenience, making it a fantastic option for couples or friends traveling together. You’d love it for spending 3 days in Sedona, AZ!

Where to Buy an American the Beautiful Pass

You can click here to check out the available passes and snag yourself an America the Beautiful Pass! Purchasing one from a retailer like REI makes renewing your pass easy and convenient. 

Plus, when you purchase a pass on REI, your purchase will count towards your annual dividends— which I highly recommend doing so you can benefit from your purchase!

Please note that the pass is non-transferable and valid for one year from the month of purchase. Additionally, there are specific passes tailored to seniors, military personnel, individuals with disabilities, and 4th graders in the U.S., providing discounted or free access to federal recreation sites.

Benefits of America the Beautiful Pass

Personally, I recommend buying an America the Beautiful Pass over a Sedona Red Rock pass. Let’s discuss the benefits when you go this route:

  • It’s ideal for travelers visiting multiple national parks and federal recreation sites, providing unlimited yearly access.
  • The pass covers entry to Red Rock Country and other federal sites nationwide, offering fantastic value for avid explorers.
  • Senior and Access passes are available at discounted prices or for free to eligible individuals, making it an inclusive option for various age groups and abilities.
  • Purchasing this pass supports conservation efforts across the country, contributing to preserving America’s diverse natural heritage.

Just like any pass, the America the Beautiful Pass has its limitations as well:

  • The upfront cost is higher than the Red Rock Pass, which may only suit some budgets.
  • There may be more cost-effective options for visitors planning a Sedona-only trip.

Sedona is home to several stunning hiking trails requiring a red rock pass. And now that you know you can snag an America the Beautiful Pass instead, here are just a few of the most popular hiking trails you can use it on:

Cathedral Rock Trail: This challenging hike rewards visitors with stunning views of Cathedral Rock and the surrounding area. The trailhead is on Back O’ Beyond Road, and visitors must have a red rock pass to park in the parking lot.

Bell Rock Vortex: This relatively easy hike takes visitors past the iconic Bell Rock formation. The trailhead is located on Bell Rock Boulevard, and visitors must have a red rock pass to park in the parking lot.

Devil’s Bridge Trail: This moderate hiking trail leads visitors to one of Sedona’s largest natural sandstone arches. The trailhead is at the Dry Creek Road parking lot, and visitors must have a red rock pass to park there.

Soldier Pass Trail: This scenic hiking trail takes visitors through beautiful red rock formations and past the Devil’s Kitchen sinkhole. The trailhead is located at the Soldier Pass Road parking lot, and visitors must have a red rock pass to park there.

Sedona Red Rock Pass vs American the Beautiful Pass — Choosing the Right One

When selecting the best pass for your needs, consider the following factors:

  • The duration of your stay in Sedona and surrounding areas.
  • Your travel plans, including any national parks or recreation sites you intend to visit.
  • Your budget and priorities as a traveler.

Armed with this information, you can make an informed decision that best suits your travel plans and preferences. But when visiting Sedona, you need to consider which hiking trails you’ll be visiting. 

That will help you determine what pass to get when considering Sedona Red Rock Pass versus America the Beautiful Pass!

Frequently Asked Questions (FAQ)

In this section, we’ll address some common questions related to the Sedona Red Rock Pass versus America the Beautiful Pass to help clarify any uncertainties you may have.

Can I use the America the Beautiful Pass at Red Rocks?

Yes, you can use the America the Beautiful Pass at Red Rock Country in Sedona. The pass covers entrance, standard amenity, and day-use fees for Red Rock Country, managed by the Coconino National Forest.

By using America the Beautiful Pass, you’ll have access to Sedona’s Red Rock Country and over 2,000 national parks and federal recreation sites across the United States.

Can I use the America the Beautiful Pass in Sedona?

Yes, you can use the America the Beautiful Pass in Sedona, specifically in the Red Rock Country, which is part of the Coconino National Forest. The pass covers the area’s entrance fees, standard amenity fees, and day-use fees.

In addition to granting access to Sedona’s Red Rock Country, America the Beautiful Pass provides entry to more than 2,000 national parks and federal recreation sites across the United States, making it a versatile and valuable option for those who love exploring the great outdoors.

What is the Red Rock Pass good for?

The Red Rock Pass is good for visitors coming to Sedona for a short time. The pass covers entrance fees, standard amenity fees, and day-use fees at various trailheads, picnic areas, and recreation sites within Red Rock Country.

Here’s what the Red Rock Pass is beneficial for:

  1. Short-term visitors: If your trip to Sedona is limited in duration and you only plan to explore the Red Rock Country, the pass offers an affordable option for accessing these areas.
  2. Frequent visits within a year: The pass is a cost-effective solution for those planning multiple visits to Red Rock Country within a year. With daily, weekly, and annual pass options, you can choose the one that best fits your needs.
  3. Supporting conservation efforts: Purchasing a Red Rock Pass directly supports the maintenance, preservation, and conservation efforts of the Red Rock Country in Coconino National Forest. This ensures the continued protection of its natural beauty for future generations to enjoy.

Please note that the Red Rock Pass is valid only for Red Rock Country in Coconino National Forest and does not grant access to other national parks or recreation areas.

Do you need a Red Rock Pass for Devil’s Bridge?

Yes, you need a Red Rock Pass when visiting Devil’s Bridge in Sedona, as it is located within the Red Rock Country of Coconino National Forest. The pass covers day-use fees at the trailhead parking area for Devil’s Bridge, one of the most popular hiking destinations in Sedona.

By purchasing a Red Rock Pass, you are not only complying with the regulations but also contributing to the maintenance and conservation efforts in the area. Remember to display your pass prominently on your vehicle’s dashboard or rearview mirror when parked at the trailhead.

Do you need to buy a parking pass for Red Rocks?

Yes, you need to buy a parking pass when visiting Sedona’s Red Rock Country, which includes popular sites like Devil’s Bridge, Cathedral Rock, and Bell Rock. The Red Rock Pass, also known as a parking pass, covers day-use fees for parking at most trailheads, picnic areas, and recreation sites within the Red Rock Country of Coconino National Forest.

Alternatively, if you have America the Beautiful Pass, it will also cover parking and day-use fees in Red Rock Country. Display your pass prominently on your vehicle’s dashboard or rearview mirror when parked at trailheads or other recreation sites to comply with regulations and help support ongoing maintenance and conservation efforts in the area.

Final Thoughts on Sedona Red Rock Pass vs American the Beautiful Pass

There are a lot of factors to think about when considering the Sedona Red Rock Pass versus America the Beautiful. Both offer incredible opportunities to experience the majestic beauty of Sedona’s landscapes.

By choosing the right pass for your needs, you can embark on a memorable adventure that will leave you with a deep appreciation for the natural wonders of this enchanting destination. So, lace up your hiking boots, pack your camera, and get ready to explore the extraordinary splendor of Sedona and beyond.

And while you’re planning your trip, check out these other guides I have:

The post Sedona Red Rock Pass vs America the Beautiful – Which One? appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/red-rock-pass-vs-america-the-beautiful/feed/ 0 55620
11 Best Sedona Sunrise & Sunset Hikes for Unreal Views https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-sedona-hikes/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-sedona-hikes/#comments Tue, 25 Apr 2023 22:57:49 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=1743 Sedona, Arizona, is an oasis for photographers, hikers, and explorers, full of vortexes, red rocks, and adventures. But you know what’s really amazing? Sedona sunsets and sunrises! As a hiker’s heaven, there are TONS of trails to explore (from difficult to easy Sedona hikes), but not all are ideal for sunset and sunrise. So let’s […]

The post 11 Best Sedona Sunrise & Sunset Hikes for Unreal Views appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Sedona, Arizona, is an oasis for photographers, hikers, and explorers, full of vortexes, red rocks, and adventures. But you know what’s really amazing? Sedona sunsets and sunrises!

As a hiker’s heaven, there are TONS of trails to explore (from difficult to easy Sedona hikes), but not all are ideal for sunset and sunrise. So let’s clear up what are the best Sedona sunset and sunrise hikes.

After you read this blog, check out these other posts that’ll help you plan the perfect Sedona vacation:

Before we begin, we need to cover two must-know Sedona details.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

What to Know Before Hiking in Sedona

01. Red Rock Passes

Most Sedona hiking trails require a Red Rock Pass, which you can purchase for $5 online or in-person at trailhead parking lots.

The Forest Service created the Red Rock Pass program to help keep Sedona trails as immaculate as possible.

If you skip on buying a pass and displaying it on your dash, you can get a citation – that’s no fun!

Avoid the Pass: If you’re a national park lover and have your America the Beautiful Interagency Pass handy, you can hang that on your car and you’ll be good to go! Read my guide on this here!

02. Sedona Shuttle System

To help with parking and provide more trail access to visitors, Sedona recently created a free shuttle system that runs Thursday through Sunday year round.

It provides transportation to Dry Creek (for Devil’s Bridge), Cathedral Rock Trail, and Solider Pass, which means you may not be able to park in these lots during service hours.

Being new, the shuttles still have kinks to work out (running 30+ minutes late, etc.), so plan your trip accordingly.

You can read more about the system on my Sedona travel guide.

Let’s get into the best sunset and sunrise hikes in Sedona, shall we?

✨ PS: You might need these! Sturdy hiking boots, a cute sun hat, a headlamp, sunscreen, a reusable water bottle, and sunglasses.

Best Sedona Hikes for Sunset and Sunrise

#1 Cathedral Rock (Sunset)

If you’ve never been to Sedona, hiking Cathedral Rock vortex is a must.

  • Cathedral Rock Trailhead: 34.8251648,-111.7895865
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Distance: 1.4 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Top: 30 minutes to an hour
  • Elevation Gain: 645 feet
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes or America the Beautiful Pass

Cathedral Rock is the iconic landmark you’ve probably seen in most pictures of Sedona. It is GORGEOUS at sunset, so you’ll want to have your camera gear ready!

Due to its popularity and the markers, the path is relatively easy to navigate, even after the sun goes down.

You’ll want to get to Cathedral Rock Trail off Back O’ Beyond Road to start your hike.

To get to the top, follow the trail markers— wear good hiking boots.

Cathedral Rock Trail climbs gradually, but will definitely test your fitness level, especially during the scramble section.

The scrambling section is near the halfway point. That scares most people, but folks of all shapes and sizes can make it up — take your time!

From there, it’s a straight shot to the “End of Trail” sign at the top.

At the top, make sure you head left to find the hidden vortex pillar.

Trail Secret: Parking fills up quickly, so get here early for sunset— the “Edge” is where you can take some of the best pictures.

#2 Red Rock Crossing via Verde Valley Road (Sunset)

Red Rock Crossing is the perfect place to enjoy a Sedona sunset over Cathedral Rock, minus the strenuous hike!

  • Baldwin Trailhead: 34.8217445,-111.8080694
  • Difficulty: Easy
  • Distance: 1.4 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Crossing: 10 to 20 minutes
  • Elevation Gain: 50 feet
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes or America the Beautiful Pass

Below, I’ll talk about a couple of ways to get there (check the “Trail Secret” for my preferred way!).

Park at the Baldwin Trailhead to start your hike. Beware that there are only about 15 spaces at the trailhead!

Once parked, hang a left down Verde Valley Road until you get to Oak Creek.

From here, swing a right and walk along Red Rock Crossing Trail for 0.5 miles to Templeton Trail.

Take Templeton 0.2 miles to Buddha Beach where you can go swimming (bring a swimsuit and hiking sandals).

And voila! You’ve arrived.

With the Crossing’s proximity to Cathedral Rock, you’ll have incredible close and personal views of this Sedona landmark for sunset!

Trail Secret: To avoid having to navigate the creek and trails, go to Crescent Moon Day Use Site and follow the paved path here — especially perfect if you only have one day in Sedona!

#3 Devil’s Bridge via Chuck Wagon Trail (Sunrise)

Devil’s Bridge glitters with the prettiest golden color in the morning, making it one of the best Sedona hikes for sunrise.

  • Chuck Wagon Trailhead: 34.8908909,-111.8215838
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Distance: ~6 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Bridge: 1 to 1.5 hours
  • Elevation Gain: 400 feet
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes or America the Beautiful Pass

Unfortunately, getting to Devil’s Bridge via Chuck Wagon Trail includes a trail junction that can confuse people, so let’s get into what to expect! 

Park at the Chuck Wagon Trailhead lot off Boynton Pass Road to start your adventure. Once parked, hike Chuck Wagon for about 2 miles to the Devil’s Bridge Trail junction.

The entire route before the junction is relatively flat and easy to follow.  

Once you hit Devil’s Bridge Trail, things start to pick up since all the elevation gain is along this path— wear sturdy hiking boots.

BUT, it’ll be a straight one-mile shot to Devil’s Bridge from here!

Will you be brave enough to cross the Bridge when you get there? Ooooooooooo, spoooookyyyyyy.

Trail Secret: Drive a 4×4, high-clearance vehicle directly to Devil’s Bridge Trail for a shorter hike or click here to book a Jeep Tour!

#4 Bear Mountain Trail (Sunrise)

Bear Mountain Trail is more on the strenuous side of all the sunrise hiking trails in Sedona, AZ.

  • Bear Mountain Trailhead: 34.8983127,-111.874322
  • Difficulty: Difficult
  • Distance: ~5 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Top: About 1.5 to 2 hours
  • Elevation Gain: 1,800 feet
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes or America the Beautiful Pass

You’ll park at the Doe Mountain parking lot and cross the street to the Bear Mountain Trailhead to begin your journey.

The trail starts flat but quickly begins to climb up to the summit.

Sometimes the path to the summit becomes faint and may be difficult for you to follow, especially for sunrise!

But if you keep your eyes peeled for white diamonds painted on the trail, you will have no problem making it to the top. Bring a headlamp if you’re doing this for sunrise.

At Bear Mountain Summit, you’ll see one of Sedona’s best panoramic sunrise views and, if you’re lucky, hot air balloons!

Hot air balloons and golden light make for a dreamy morning!

Trail Secret: If you want to hike this for sunrise, consider allocating 2 hours to reach the summit or just book a Sedona sunrise hot air balloon tour!

#5 Soldier Pass Trail via Cibola Pass (Sunrise)

Caves and pools and sinkholes, oh my! Soldier Pass trail happens to have all of those, making it an enjoyable Sedona hike for your next sunrise.

  • Jordan Road Trailhead: 34.8879751,-111.7684405
  • Difficulty: Easy to Moderate
  • Distance: ~2.8 miles round trip to Pools (out and back)
  • Time to Pools: About 30 minutes
  • Elevation Gain: 170 feet
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes or America the Beautiful Pass

Since the Soldier Pass Trailhead parking lot opens at 8 AM, you will have to begin your sunrise mission from the Jordan Road parking lot (also referred to as Jim Thompson).

Once parked, hop on Cibola Pass Trail.

You’ll hike 0.7 miles to connect with Jordan Trail, then another 0.3 miles to get on Soldier Pass Trail.

At this point, you’ll see the famous Devil’s Kitchen Sinkhole!

You’ll come up to the famous Seven Sacred Pools in about 0.4 miles, and if you keep going you can hunt for the Soldier Pass Cave.

Pro tip: The Pools are best enjoyed after a rainfall.

About 0.9 miles away from the Pools, there will be a fork in the trail.

Taking the right side will lead you up to an open mesa. In the distance, you’ll see a red rock wall — this is where the Cave is!

The trail to the Cave will be along the lefthand side of the mesa.

Trail Secret: Getting to the Secret Cave requires some scrambling, so save it for after sunrise! It’s a great Sedona photo spot so bring your travel camera gear with you.

#6 Bell Rock Climb via Bell Rock Access Trail (Sunset)

The Bell Rock Vortex is iconic for its Bell shape, but not many folks known you can explore the top of it!

  • Bell Rock Trailhead: 34.8050676,-111.7667896
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Distance: 0.8 miles round trip
  • Time to Top: 45 minutes to an hour
  • Elevation Gain: 600 feet
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes or America the Beautiful Pass

Various trails lead you around the rock, but the top is where the real magic happens.

You can begin your hike from two different parking lots, but for the quickest route, start from the Courthouse Vista lot.

On some maps, it is labeled as the “Bell Rock Trailhead.”

From the Courthouse Vista lot, jump onto Bell Rock Access Trail.

It will have wooden signs leading to the Bell Rock Climb, which is the path you’ll take to the top!

The trail will start flat but will ascend rather quickly as you begin your climb.

At the top, you’ll have a great place to watch the sunset (but there is no shade so wear sunscreen)!

The Bell Rock Climb isn’t for the faint of heart, but completing it will give you panoramic red rock views, making this one of the best Sedona sunset hikes!

Trail Secret: If you’re afraid of heights, this trail may be difficult for you when the sun goes down, so as an alternative, do the Courthouse Butte and Bell Rock Loop (3.9 miles RT).

#7 Birthing Cave via Long Canyon Trail (Sunrise)

Known for having sacred powers and teardrop shape, the Birthing Cave is a Sedona local favorite and just so happens to look fabulous at sunrise.

  • Long Canyon Trailhead: 34°54’24.0″N 111°49’27.5″W
  • Difficulty: Easy
  • Distance: 1.5 miles round trip
  • Time to Cave: About 15 minutes
  • Elevation Gain: ~400ft
  • Red Rock Pass required? No

Your hike to Birthing Cave will begin on Long Canyon Trailhead No. 122. Parking is limited, so plan to get here early!

You will find that the trail is flat and wide with no elevation gain.

Hike for about 0.6 miles until you reach a fork—go left towards the red cliffs!

You should be able to see the Cave nestled in the red rocks ahead.

As you get closer to the Birthing Cave, keep an eye out for a small trail that will lead directly to it.

The trail is steep and will require you to bushwack a bit, but it is less than a mile — wear a long sleeve shirt for protection.

Once inside, enjoy the view!

Women from all around come to the Birthing Cave hoping that it will give them a better chance at having a healthy pregnancy, so be respectful!

Trail Secret: To capture the best images, bring a 16-35mm f/4 and climb into the tiny hole in the center of the cave.

#8 Doe Mountain (Sunrise)

Hiking Doe Mountain doesn’t require much effort and its 360 perspective makes it a fantastic Sedona sunrise hike!

  • Doe Mountain Trailhead: 34.8927633,-111.8651711
  • Difficulty: Easy
  • Distance: 1.7 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Top: 20 to 30 minutes
  • Elevation Gain: 430ft
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes or America the Beautiful

The trail begins at the Doe Mountain/ Bear Mountain parking area.

Almost immediately after you start your hike, you’ll reach the Aerie Trail junction.

Skip the junction and continue on the path forward to reach the top of Doe Mountain. 

The trail itself is easy to follow and has a gradual incline.

A couple of well-made switchbacks will take you right to the mesa where you can enjoy sunrise!

Trail Secret: Doe Mountain is pretty great for sunset too, but the key is to get here well before your hike since parking is so limited.

#9 Airport Mesa Vortex (Sunset)

If you’ve been searching for places to watch the sunset in Sedona, you’ve undoubtedly come across Airport Mesa—for a good reason too!

  • Airport Road Parking: 34.855304,-111.7803895
  • Difficulty: Easy
  • Distance: 0.1 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Vortex: 5 to 10 minutes
  • Elevation Gain: Extremely minimal
  • Red Rock Pass Required? No

The Airport Mesa Vortex is one of the most accessible Sedona vortexes and places to watch the sunset.

To reach the Mesa, park at the small lot off Airport Road and walk under 100 feet up a small path.

The vortex is less than 200 feet in front of you! If you’re unsure of where exactly to go, ask folks in the area.

You’ll undoubtedly see some people climbing up a small rock formation lined with hand rails to help you reach the vortex.

Some maps refer to the precise path as Airport Mesa Trail while others call it Summit Trail.

Once you’re up there, though, you’ll have unobstructed panoramic views of Sedona— bring something like a Sony a6400 for great pics!

Trail Secret: As an alternative, you can do a ~1.2 mile round trip hike from the Sedona Airport Scenic Lookout parking lot, which costs $3 to park.

#10 Sugarloaf Mountain via Teacup Trail (Sunrise)

Sugarloaf Mountain towers over a valley of large Sedona red rock formations and makes for the perfect vantage point for a desert sunrise!

  • Sugarloaf Trailhead: 34.8775908,-111.7969803
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Distance: 1.6 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Summit: 30 minutes to an hour
  • Elevation Gain: 250 feet
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes or America the Beautiful Pass

While hiking up a mountain for sunrise sounds intimidating, it’s pretty quick and easy to summit Sugarloaf!

Your adventure will start in the Sugarloaf Trailhead parking area.

From here, you’ll hop on Teacup Trail and hike a relatively flat 0.4 miles to Sugarloaf Loop Trail.

Stay on the left-most fork of Sugarloaf Loop, and walk 0.1 miles until you reach Sugarloaf Mountain Trail.

Hike Sugarloaf Mountain Trail 0.2 miles to the top of the mountain!

Your elevation gain will happen here, so take breaks as needed.

It can take some folks 30 minutes to an hour to reach the summit, so plan your sunrise mission accordingly!

Trail Secret: With its 360 views, Sugarloaf Summit can be the perfect hike for sunset too!

#11 Munds Wagon Trail to Merry Go Round Rock (Sunset)

Nestled in the heart of Sedona’s breathtaking Red Rock Country, the Munds Wagon Trail to Merry-Go-Round Rock offers hikers an unforgettable experience of Arizona’s natural beauty.

  • Munds Wagon Trailhead Coordinates: 34.869034, -111.760251
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Distance: 6.4 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Complete: 2 to 3 hours
  • Elevation Gain: Approximately 1,000 feet
  • Red Rock Pass Required? No

You can expect to encounter ancient red rock formations, including the iconic Mitten Ridge, before reaching the stunning Merry-Go-Round Rock!

There’s even a secret little cave here— can you find it?

The trail is best enjoyed during sunrise or sunset when the sun’s rays paint the sandstone cliffs in vivid hues of orange and pink, creating a dramatic contrast with the surrounding scenery.

But from experience, sunset is my fave time to enjoy this hike! And this was literally the best Sedona sunset I’ve ever seen.

Trail Secret: If hiking isn’t your thing, you can actually book an off-roading tour to get here!

List of Best Sedona Sunset & Sunrise Hikes + Map

  1. Cathedral Rock
  2. Red Rock Crossing
  3. Devil’s Bridge via Chuck Wagon Trail
  4. Bear Mountain
  5. Soldier Pass
  6. Bell Rock via Bell Rock Access Trail
  7. Birthing Cave via Long Canyon Trail
  8. Doe Mountain
  9. Airport Mesa Vortex
  10. Sugarloaf Mountain via Teacup Trail
  11. Munds Wagon Trail

Click here to access a live version of the map!

✨ PS: You might need these! Sturdy hiking boots, a cute sun hat, a headlamp, sunscreen, a reusable water bottle, and sunglasses.

More Hikes to Consider

Here are more hikes to consider!

Marg’s Draw (Sunset) — 2 miles round trip. Features rugged peaks and remarkable red rocks.

Fay Canyon Trail (Sunrise) — 2.4 miles round trip. You will see arches and sweeping views of Sedona!

Courthouse Butte Loop / Bell Rock Pathway (Sunset) — 3.9-mile loop. The loop will give you the best vantage points and sunset photo opportunities!

Boynton Canyon Trail (Sunset) — 6.1 miles round trip. This trail offers excellent vista views of Sedona and features a hidden cave!

My Top Picks

Based on my experience as an Arizona native, these are the Sedona hikes I would go on:

The ClassicsCathedral Rock and Devil’s Bridge are classics and you should highly consider doing these hikes if you’re a Sedona first-timer!

Unique Sunset Hike — I love Munds Wagon for sunset. While it’s not the easiest trail, it offers one of the most beautiful views in my opinion.

Easy Sunrise & Sunset Hikes — You can’t beat Doe Mountain as a Sedona sunrise hike and Red Rock Crossing is AMAZING for sunset!

Final Tips for Hiking Sedona

Here are some things you need to keep in mind before you go and catch an epic sunset and sunrise in Sedona AZ!

Pay attention to the shuttle schedule — Watch the shuttle schedule if you’ll be in Sedona when the shuttles are running! You will NOT be able to access certain trailhead parking lots when the shuttles operate.

Watch the weather — If there are heavy clouds in the forecast, your chances of catching sunset or sunrise in Sedona, AZ, actually go down… quite a bit.

Space out your hikes — It’s tempting to visit and do every Sedona hiking trail! However, there are multiple things to see that make Sedona equally unique. If you need some inspo for your trip, check out my Sedona 3 day itinerary write-up.

Pack accordingly — Hiking in the desert is no joke, so come prepared:

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

Overall Thoughts on the Best Sedona Sunrise and Sunset Hikes

Sedona has some fantastic sunrise and sunset hikes! Hopefully, this list of trails helps you witness your share of cotton candy skies when you visit.

And if you’re planning an upcoming Sedona trip, read my other Sedona blogs:

Happy hiking :)!

The post 11 Best Sedona Sunrise & Sunset Hikes for Unreal Views appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-sedona-hikes/feed/ 24 1743
32 Most Instagrammable Places in Sedona + Where to Find Them https://dani-the-explorer.com/instagrammable-places-sedona/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/instagrammable-places-sedona/#respond Tue, 25 Apr 2023 15:11:17 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=52990 It’s true: Sedona is magical as heck, and it isn’t short of beautiful red rocks, vistas, restaurants, hotels. I mean, gosh, the whole damn place is gorgeous! Which probably leaves you wondering, what are the most Instagrammable places in Sedona? Because if we haven’t posted about it, we weren’t there, right? HA. Kidding. But I […]

The post 32 Most Instagrammable Places in Sedona + Where to Find Them appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
It’s true: Sedona is magical as heck, and it isn’t short of beautiful red rocks, vistas, restaurants, hotels. I mean, gosh, the whole damn place is gorgeous! Which probably leaves you wondering, what are the most Instagrammable places in Sedona?

Because if we haven’t posted about it, we weren’t there, right? HA. Kidding.

But I imagine you KNOW how much postcard worthy beauty is just waiting for you in Sedona. 

As an Arizona resident and influencer, I go to Sedona all the time and know all the most picturesque spots. I’ve got a list of over 30 that you’re going to love! 

In this blog, we’ll cover all the Instagram worthy places and some must-know details before you visit them.

When you’re done with this post, check out my other Sedona blogs:

Ready? Let’s goooooo!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Camera Gear I Use

If you’re a content creator, want to make money as a content creator, or just a photo lover, you might want to check out the camera gear I use below! Just about all of my pictures were taken with this equipment:

For editing, there’s tons of aesthetic photo editing apps you can use too!

P.S. Click here to read my guide on how to become an adventure photographer!

Map of Instagrammable Places

Here is a map of Sedona photo spots.

You can click here to view the live version!

Instagrammable Places in Sedona Map

List of Best Sedona Instagram Spots

  1. Red Rock Crossing
  2. Lover’s Knoll
  3. Secret Slickrock
  4. Yavapai Vista Point
  5. Airport Mesa
  6. Boynton Pass Road
  7. Cathedral Rock Vortex
  8. Devil’s Bridge
  9. Soldier Pass – 7 Sacred Pools
  10. Bear Mountain
  11. Brins Mesa
  12. Bell Rock
  13. Courthouse Butte Loop
  14. Doe Mountain
  15. Sugar Loaf Trail
  16. Schnebly Hill Vista
  17. Merry Go Round
  18. Canyon Breeze Restaurant
  19. Local Juicery
  20. Open Range Grill & Tavern
  21. Indian Gardens Cafe & Market
  22. Oak Creek Canyon – West Fork Trail
  23. Keyhole Cave
  24. Birthing Cave
  25. Hideout Cave
  26. Subway Cave
  27. Tlaquepaque
  28. Amitabha Stupa and Peace Park
  29. Chapel of the Holy Cross
  30. Uptown Sedona
  31. Amara Resort and Spa
  32. Enchantment Resort

We’re going to dive into all of these Instagrammable places now!

To keep things organized, I broke down all the photo spots into categories. That way, you can easily refer to this blog as you’re planning out photoshoots and such!

Instagram Spots in Sedona that Don’t Require Hiking

Let’s start with the easy stuff because no, you don’t need to hike your way through Sedona to get beautiful pictures!

#1 Lover’s Knoll

I LOVE Lover’s Knoll for sunset or sunrise!

What makes this one of the best Instagram spots in Sedona is how easy it is to get there and the views it offers. I call it a bang for your buck kind of place.

You can find Lover’s Knoll along Upper Red Rock Loop Road.

There’s enough parking for about 4 cars, so get there early!

Lover’s Knoll is one of the best places in Sedona for engagement photos too! Make sure you snap some pics for your Instagram Stories ;).

#2 Red Rock Crossing

Red Rock Crossing is an AMAZING photo spot for sunset!

Sure, you can hike here using Baldwin Trail, but you can also get to Red Rock crossing through the Crescent Moon Day Use Site ($11). 

When you arrive, you’ll be able to photograph Cathedral Rock in all its glory.

Of course, Red Rock Crossing is a famous swimming hole and easy Sedona hike.

Red Rock Crossing is one of the most popular Sedona photography locations so plan accordingly.

#3 Secret Slickrock Trail

Secret Slickrock can be accessed by walking Secret Slickrock Trail.

The less than half a mile trek will take you to a tucked-away vista with sweeping views of Cathedral Rock.

It’s considered one of the most scenic spots in Sedona.

And while it’s a “hike,” you don’t have to do much to get there at all.

Perfect Sedona sunset hike that requires 0 effort on your part!

You can find the trailhead along Chavez Ranch Road, and it will take an incredibly easy 0.3-miles to get to this spot. 

When you get here, you’ll notice that you’ll be ABOVE Red Rock Crossing! 

#4 Yavapai Vista Point

This best Sedona photo spot is super underrated and often looked over. Located along Highway 179, the Yavapai Vista Point will give you views of Bell Rock, Courthouse Butte, and the canyons beyond.

To get to the point, you’ll park in the designated parking and walk a short, well-marked path.

You have the option of stopping along any of the vistas as you please!

#5 Airport Mesa

Airport Mesa vortex is located in the heart of Sedona and is a fantastic place for a Sedona photoshoot!

When you walk up the short Overlook Trail to the top of the mesa, you’ll be rewarded with some of the best views in Sedona, 360 style!

The walk up from the Overlook parking is about 100-feet.

That’s 360 views worth of Insta pics right there.

#6 Boynton Pass Road

Want some Instagram pics of your car or you wandering into the road? We all know the photos I’m talking about, lol. Drive down Boynton Pass Road!

The surrounding mountains are larger than life!

Grab a 24-70 lens for decent photo compression and snap away.

This is one of the best Instagram spots in Sedona because it’s easy to get to AND offers views of the hot air balloons in the morning. 

Be careful when parking on the pull-offs!

Instagrammable Hikes

Seeing that Sedona is known for its hiking, it’s only fair that we cover the most Instagrammable trails you can explore!

Pro Tip: Some Sedona trails require a Red Rock Pass ($5). You can purchase a pass online or at the trailhead. If you have your America the Beautiful Pass you can use that instead!

#7 Cathedral Rock Vortex

Cathedral Rock Vortex is probably considered one of the best Instagram spots in Sedona, AZ.

I mean, this hike is full of fantastic sunset photo spots.

If you choose to make the mile and a half hike to the top, you’ll have the opportunity to take photos at the main overlook or the “secret” red rock pillar!

This is one of the most popular trails in Sedona, so plan accordingly!

#8 Devil’s Bridge

Devil’s Bridge is another Sedona classic!

Hike here to explore one of the best sunrise photo locations in the area and to score a photo of you looking bad@$$ walking across the natural Bridge.

While you won’t get much variety with your pictures, it’s still worth the visit! 

#9 Soldier Pass—7 Sacred Pools

Soldier Pass Trail has various landmarks like Devil’s Kitchen and the secret arches.

However, one of the best photo spots in Sedona happens to be along this trail: Seven Sacred Pools.

The Seven Sacred Pools perfectly align with the surrounding red rocks in a way that makes all of us photo nerds out there all giddy inside. 

To learn how to find the secret cave and what to expect on trail, read my Soldier Pass Trail blog!

Pro Tip: Come to photograph them after some rain when the pools are full. 

#10 Bear Mountain

Hiking Bear Mountain isn’t for the faint of heart.

But if you’re feeling adventurous and want a real sunrise adventure, you’ll like this photo spot.

Hike this trail to capture some golden light and one of the best views in Sedona for hot air balloons that launch every morning!

Bear Mountain Trail is also very photogenic, considering how many overlooks it offers hikers.

#11 Brins Mesa

Brins Mesa Trail will take you up and up through the red rocks until you reach an overlook that gives you views of the famous Sphinx Rock.

Fun fact: you can also take this trail to Soldier Pass for an Instagram photo double whammy. Hike Brins Mesa early in the morning for the best light and to get some of the best photo ops in Sedona.

#12 Bell Rock

Bell Rock Vortex was named after its bell shape (pretty obvious, huh), which just so happens to make it one of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona.

You can capture Bell Rock from a distance or make the Bell Rock Climb Trail to get to the top of the red rock, which offers the best views, in my opinion!

#13 Courthouse Butte Loop

Doing this easy hike can take you between some of the most popular Sedona photo spots, such as Courthouse Butte and Bell Rock.

Along your walk, you’ll notice that Bell Rock, and Courthouse Butte will tower over you.

It’s so pretty!

This is an excellent Sedona photo spot for hikers who want action shots of them on trial! 

#14 Doe Mountain

If you’re looking for an easy hike to snap your Instagram photos, try Doe Mountain! This trail leads you up to a flat mesa with views of Sedona in every direction!

It’s an excellent spot for a picnic and some cute picnic pics too ;).

Try Doe Mountain for sunrise and snap away!

#15 Sugar Loaf Trail

Sugarloaf Trail is a naturally photogenic trail from the start.

With the option to head towards Thunder Mountain or the towering Chimney Rocks, taking this trail to some of the best Sedona photos spots is easy!

Sugarloaf looks amazing during sunrise.

My favorite Instagrammable views are from the tops of the surrounding red rock formations.

#16 Oak Creek Canyon – West Fork Trail

West Fork Trail is one of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona, ESPECIALLY in the fall!

The Oak Creek Canyon is lush with foliage that’ll make you want to move to the desert!

Take photos in or around the creek for fairytale forest vibes.

Off-Roading Photo Spots

Like a good adventure? Grab your 4×4 and check out these off-roading spots for Instagram worthy photos!

Click here to book your own 4×4!

#17 Schnebly Hill Vista

Schnebly Hill Vista is an AMAZING Arizona overlook and rightfully deserves a list on Sedona Instagram spots.

The sunsets here are unbeatable!

The only tricky part about getting there is having a 4×4, high clearance vehicle or taking a long hike there. If you don’t feel like renting a jeep of your own, book a Jeep Tour to take you there!

Click here to book a Jeep Tour!

#18 Merry Go Round/ Munds Wagon Trail

Merry Go Round is a GORGEOUS vista located near Schnebly Hill. It’s one of the best Sedona photo spots for sunset and offers unique views you won’t get elsewhere!

Unfortunately, like Schnebly Hill, you have to off-road here via your own rental vehicle or take a Jeep Tour.

So your last option is to hike the Cow Pie Trail to this epic Instagram spot in Sedona!

Most Instagrammable Restaurants in Sedona

Sedona is home to beautiful restaurants and quaint cafes, too—let’s get into the most Instagrammable places in Sedona for foodies ones!

#19 Canyon Breeze Restaurant

If you want to visit a restaurant that’s Instagrammable and gives off romantic vibes, head to Canyon Breeze Restaurant!

Their outdoor seating area is to die for since it aligns with Sedona’s beautiful red rocks.

Coming here for a sunset dinner is the perfect way to cap off a Sedona itinerary, FYI.

So come here, grab a burger, and watch a Sedona sunset.

#20 Local Juicery

Enjoy a juice and fresh acai bowl while taking your Insta pics!

Local Juicery makes for one of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona with its clean, bright interior and green hanging plants.

Try to get a seat at one of their benches and have someone take an Instagram picture of you with your back to the plant wall for the best photos.

#21 Open Range Grill & Tavern

Calling all foodies! Who feels like enjoying fajitas while snapping some pics?

Not just me, I hope! Open Range Grill & Tavern is located in the Sedona Uptown area and is one of the best Sedona photo spots for all you foodies out there.

So snag a seat by the windows for the best views and photo opportunities!

Pro Tip: Usually the restaurants in the Uptown area offer great sunset views, so plan your dinners around there.

#22 Indian Gardens Cafe & Market

Indian Gardens Cafe & Market is located off the 89A.

UGH. It’s so adorable.

If you’re a lover of cute cafes, head to this Sedona Instagram spot for some pics of you and your coffee surrounded by the lushness of Oak Creek Canyon!

Grab a space on the patio for the best pictures and snag one of their fresh-baked pastries or a vegan donut for some cute foodie pics!

Secret Caves

Wanna hunt for one of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona? Give one of these “secret” caves a try!

#23 Keyhole Cave

The hike to Keyhole Cave requires some bushwacking and route finding, but this has to be one of the best places to take pictures in Sedona.

Located off Sugarloaf Trail, Keyhole Cave features a massive cave formation that perfectly frames its surrounding red rock formations.

We love some framing photos here.

#24 Birthing Cave

Birthing Cave makes for one of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona because of its unique shape!

But grab your wide-angle lens!

Capturing the Birthing cave and all of its tear-drop-shaped goodness definitely requires at least a 16-35mm camera lens. 

The Birthing Cave is another great sunrise photo location—that’s when it’s bound to have fewer visitors too.

#25 Hide Out Cave

Hide Out Cave is in a tucked-away part of Sedona, AZ.

It’s a fantastic Instagram spot in Sedona because of its “window” like viewpoints.

While other Sedona caves are supermassive, Hide Out cave is much smaller and almost feels like you’re in someone’s little desert cubby, ha!

Once parked, you’ll take a short trail to get here: 3 miles RT or 0.3 miles RT if you have a 4×4.

#26 Subway Cave

The Subway Cave can be found along the Boynton Pass Trail.

It’s considered one of the best Sedona photo spots because of the cave’s unique structure!

It’s tubular and looks as if a subway passed right through the red rocks to cave out the most perfect viewing window. 

Instagram Spots Featuring Arts & Culture

Don’t sleep on these photogenic Sedona gems! They’re full of Instagram worthy photo opportunities.

#27 Tlaquepaque (Unique Sedona Instagram Spot)

Tlaquepaque is a gorgeous arts village in the heart of Sedona. It’s known for its shops and restaurants, but OOF.

Take pictures around the fountain area or the lush walls covered in greenery.

Another option is waiting until the evening when all the string lights come on! This village is an Instagrammer’s dream! It’s a popular Sedona AZ photography location for portrait shoots, too.

#28 Amitabha Stupa and Peace Park

Created for prayer and meditation, The Amitabha Stupa Peace Park is considered one of Sedona’s “jewels.” Surrounded by red spires and junipers, you’ll find the Peace Park to be one of the best Instagram spots in Sedona!

However, keep in mind that this park is used for prayer, so please be respectful during your visit!

#29 Chapel of the Holy Cross

Chapel of the Holy Cross is undoubtedly one of the most popular Sedona attractions.

BUT its beautiful architecture built into the red rocks makes for some fantastic Instagrammable photos. You can also take the Chapel Trail to get a different view of the surrounding area or hike to the famous and photogenic Chicken Point.

#30 Uptown Sedona

Looking for some more city vibes? Then check out Uptown!

Uptown is one of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona with its adorable shopping center and bustling Main Street.

For the best photos, walk around and see what hidden gems you can find.

Make sure you get here early, though! Parking fills up quickly.

Instagram Worthy Hotels in Sedona

Want a luxury desert getaway AND a reason to photograph your stay? You’re going to love these Instagram worthy hotels in Sedona!

#31 Amara Resort and Spa

The Amara Resort and Spa pool area is *chef’s kiss*.

The designers created it to look like part of Oak Creek, with incredibly lush plants blocking obstructing views.

You’ll feel like you’re in your own little world in the red rocks! The entire property is beautiful and photographs well early in the morning or evening.

Click here to book a stay at Amara Resort!

#32 Enchantment Resort

The Enchantment Resort in Sedona is a gorgeous Sedona getaway that is FULL of Instagram photo opportunities.

You can take pool pictures while admiring the red rocks, get images from indoors along one of their floor or ceiling windows—it never ends!

The outdoor area lights up in the evening and looks like something out of a Hollywood movie. 

Click here to book your stay at the Enchantment Resort!

Next Steps for Your Sedona, Arizona Adventure

Sedona as a whole is an Arizona gem to be admired!

There are countless Sedona photo spots, and even if you somehow didn’t go to one on this list, you’re sure to admire Sedona’s beauty as soon as you step foot in the place. 

Be sure to check out my Sedona travel guide and other Arizona blogs:

The post 32 Most Instagrammable Places in Sedona + Where to Find Them appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/instagrammable-places-sedona/feed/ 0 52990
Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Itinerary – 5 Day AZ Road Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/phoenix-sedona-grand-canyon-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/phoenix-sedona-grand-canyon-itinerary/#respond Tue, 25 Apr 2023 14:32:46 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53238 Arizona has a lot to see, whether it’s national parks, canyons, urban sprawl, hot pink skies, or the famous saguaro cactus. Wow, don’t you wish there were a way to see it all? There is! One of the most bucket-list-worthy Arizona adventures you can embark on is a Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon itinerary! This sort […]

The post Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Itinerary – 5 Day AZ Road Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Arizona has a lot to see, whether it’s national parks, canyons, urban sprawl, hot pink skies, or the famous saguaro cactus. Wow, don’t you wish there were a way to see it all? There is! One of the most bucket-list-worthy Arizona adventures you can embark on is a Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon itinerary!

This sort of road trip features the best of AZ, with the perfect balance of adventure time and sightseeing. Sounds yummy, right?

In this blog, I’m pulling from my experience as a local to help you plan an epic Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon trip that’ll have you see some of the best destinations Arizona has to offer and then some!

And as if these three epic spots weren’t enough, the in-between destinations are even better. So don’t worry, you’ll see exactly what I’m talking about very soon.

When you’re done with this blog, you should read these Southwest guides:

Sooooo, let’s begin! First, we’ll start with some details on how to plan your trip then we’ll jump into the itinerary.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Trip

  • 🌵When to Go: February to May. Summer is a bit too hot!
  • Distance from Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon: About 230 miles
  • ⏰Trip Length: 5 Days 
  • ✈Fly: For the best tickets, check KAYAK. Fly into Phoenix, AZ, to start your trip!
  • 🚗Rental Car: KAYAK can help you find the best rental car prices! You will not need a 4×4.
  • 🚐Rental Campervan: Rent a campervan using Outdoorsy!
  • 🏨Stay: We’ll discuss where to stay for each day in your itinerary!
  • 🎟Fees: Red Rock pass for Sedona ($5) and National Park entry ($35). Bypass both fees with an America The Beautiful Pass ($79.99).

The Phoenix to the Grand Canyon drive time is about 4 hours, but this trip is best enjoyed when split into 5 days. 5 days will give you enough time to see all the best AZ attractions without rushing.

Arizona Trip Map

Here is a map I made for you to reference! You can click here to see a live version of that map that you can reference during your road trip.

Your Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon Itinerary

Now that you understand how to best road trip Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon National Park, we’ll discuss the itinerary! The best scenic drive from Phoenix to Grand Canyon National Park will be along the I17, including stops in Sedona and Flagstaff.

That’s why your itinerary is organized the way it is! Let’s dive in!

Each day is split into morning, afternoon, and evening itineraries.

Day 1 Phoenix to Sedona, AZ

Morning to Afternoon

After arriving in Arizona through the Phoenix Sky Harbor Airport, grab your rental car and make your way north to Sedona. You’ll get your first mountain views while passing through Black Canyon during your drive.

BUT, the real magic begins when you enter Red Rock Country. You’ll spend one day in Sedona but it’ll be amazing!

Once there, you’ll be greeted with your first views of Sedona red rock formations—what a treat! Ultimately passing through Sedona and taking the Red Rock Scenic Byway will be the best scenic drive from Phoenix to Grand Canyon National Park.

So you won’t want to skip this!

Once you’ve gotten to Sedona, opt for a hike! There are a plethora of Sedona hiking trails you can explore. Here are some of the popular choices:

  • Devil’s Bridge Trail — 4.2 mile round trip hike from Dry Creek Road. Brings you to a natural bridge you can walk on. 
  • Bell Rock Vortex — A unique adventure that takes you around and to the top of one of Sedona’s vortexes.
  • Soldier Pass — Great trail for adventurous hikers. Features secret arches, 7 Sacred Pools, and more! 4 miles round trip.

Make sure you bring sunscreen, a hat, sturdy hiking boots, and a good camera (Sony a6400 or Sony a7RIII)!

If you want to squeeze in multiple hikes today, I suggest going with an easy Sedona hike for now!

Afternoon to Evening

Alas, your Phoenix, Sedona and Grand Canyon itinerary continues! Red Rock Crossing is a famous Sedona sunset hike and is worth the visit.

You’ll be in awe of the view you get of Cathedral Rock from afar! The most beautiful orange and red light dances on the rocks: a sight you will never forget.

Alternatively, you can take the classic Cathedral Rock Vortex trail — an iconic hike to one of the best red rock views! Hike is 1.4 miles round trip.

The easiest way to get here will be through the Crescent Moon Day Use Site ($11). If you come here earlier, you can spend the day swimming before sunset hits.

And hey! If you want to spend more time in Sedona, I recommend checking out my guide on how to spend 3 days in Sedona.

After spending a day hiking in Sedona, it’s time to move on to Flagstaff! You’ll spend one night in Flagstaff before heading to the Grand Canyon.

Day 2 Halfway Point in Your Phoenix Sedona Grand Canyon Itinerary

View of Humphreys Peak during a Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon trip

Morning

Before you depart, you can do a morning hike in Sedona to kick off the day! Doe Mountain Trail for sunrise is an easy option.

Alternatively, you can hike to Birthing Cave, which is also excellent for sunrise. If that doesn’t suit you, then head straight to Flagstaff.

I love Flagstaff for many reasons: it’s a cute ski town, has great places to eat, and is COVERED with wildflowers every spring. And guess what? It’s a famous hiking city too.

But before we get into all of that, start your day in Flagstaff at a Flagstaff staple: Macy’s European Coffeehouse. So grab a latte or hot apple cider, a muffin, or scone, and enjoy!

Macy’s is located in the heart of Flagstaff, allowing you to explore the downtown area when you’re done.

Afternoon

There are many things to do in Flagstaff, but I recommend seeing an Arizona hidden gem: Grand Falls!

Grand Falls has to be one of the most underrated spots in Northern Arizona! Picture a giant waterfall cascading into the Colorado River, and you’ll be envisioning something half as good as Grand Falls.

This waterfall only flows when enough snowmelt from the mountains, so you need to time your Arizona road trip just right! This is another reason why spring is an excellent time to go.

Your drive to Grand Falls will take about an hour on a dirt road. Once there, you can explore the main viewpoint and take a ton of pictures!

Evening

If you have time, head to the Humphreys Peak area (Snowbowl), which is about a 30-minute drive from the center of Flagstaff. Once there, you’ll get to admire the San Francisco peaks and Arizona’s tallest mountain, Humphrey, in all of its glory!

Afterwards, head to dinner and call it a night.

At some point during the day you might want to stop at a grocery store to get some food and snacks for your day at the Grand Canyon!

Day 3 Grand Canyon National Park South Rim

Morning

If you wake up early enough and are comfortable making the drive up, get out of Flagstaff early and head to Mather Point! Mather Point is one of the best spots for sunrise in the Grand Canyon and is sure to be a showstopper!

Yavapai Point is another excellent choice too. 

Afternoon

The best views of the Grand Canyon come from hiking below the rim! An easy option is hiking South Kaibab Trail to Ooh Aah Point.

This is a 1.8 miles round trip journey. Beware that hiking down is the easy point, but hiking back up will be the real test!

You really can’t beat the views from South Kaibab, so if you were debating this trail or Bright Angel, go with South Kaibab.

Evening

Hopi Point will undoubtedly be busy when you get there to watch the sunset, but the views are spectacular! Expect the Canyon to glow in the most gorgeous purples, and reds that look like someone is hand-painting the view right before your eyes.

Another choice is to go to Mohave or Yavapai Point if you didn’t see one of them earlier in the day.

After your sunset mission, get some sleep! Tomorrow will be a long drive day.

Day 4 Make Your Way Back to Phoenix

Morning

A four-hour drive will lead you back to Phoenix, Arizona. Don’t worry, though, we’ll break your drive up a bit before you go!

BUT, if you want to make your way to Utah for an Arizona Utah road trip, you can do that too ;).

Before you officially leave, stop at one of the Grand Canyon viewpoints for one last look at the Canyon’s beauty! If you feel like you’ve seen enough, you can skip this and start your drive back to Phoenix. 

Afternoon

At about the 2 hours and 45-minute mark, you will have passed Flagstaff and Sedona. To see something new, head to Jerome!

Jerome is an old mining town located in the mountains. It’s known for its “haunted” destinations, among other things. Stop here to walk about the charming main street area and grab some food!

A popular destination is The Haunted Hamburger.

In about 2 more hours, you’ll arrive in Scottsdale, AZ! This is where you’ll spend the night and spend your last day in Arizona.

Once you’ve arrived, check in at your hotel! Before check-in, leave your luggage with the front desk and head over to Old Town if you have some time.

Evening

Old Town Scottsdale is an easy place to explore after all the driving you just did. You can head to dinner at one of their restaurants like Diego Pops or Canal Club, do some shopping, or walk around to some of the most Instagrammable places in Scottsdale.

P.S. You should also read my guide on things to do in Scottsdale, AZ!

Of course, if you’re in the mood for a drink Old Town Scottsdale has an excellent nightlife!

Day 5 Last Day of Your Phoenix to Grand Canyon Road Trip

Morning to Afternoon

There are tons of fantastic day trips from Scottsdale, but for your last day in AZ, I suggest you head to the Superstition Mountains. The Supers are a mountain range unique to Arizona and often skipped over when folks visit!

This day trip from Scottsdale is about a 45 minute drive.

You can choose to hike around Flat Iron in Lost Dutchman State Park or take a boat ride in Canyon Lake. However, my favorite thing to do in the Superstitions, and what I recommend for your Arizona road trip, is taking a ride up towards Tortilla Flats and the Apache Trail.

The drive will blow you away and be a great way to see it!

P.S. You should also read my post on how to spend one day in Phoenix!

Some popular hiking trails in these mountains include Peralta Trail and the Wave Cave.

Evening

Once you’re done in the Supers, you can head back to Old Town Scottsdale or your hotel. If you’re in the mood to do something else, drive to the Desert Botanical Gardens or catch the sunset at the McDowell Sonoran Preserve!

But, of course, you can also relax at your hotel and prepare to depart tomorrow.

Day 6 Depart Arizona

Depending on how much time you have today, you can totally do something else in the Scottsdale area like a sunrise hot air balloon ride (adventurous, ha!), or relax at your hotel before leaving.

But today is when you’ll be making your trip back home!

While there is so much more to see in Arizona, hopefully this road trip gave you a good taste of what the state has to offer! I know you’ll enjoy your Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon trip!

If you are spending more time in the Southwest, check out my other Southwest guides! Here are some posts I recommend reading next:

Happy exploring :)!

The post Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon Itinerary – 5 Day AZ Road Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/phoenix-sedona-grand-canyon-itinerary/feed/ 0 53238
Red Rock Crossing Vortex Sedona: How to Find It & Map https://dani-the-explorer.com/red-rock-crossing-sedona/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/red-rock-crossing-sedona/#respond Tue, 25 Apr 2023 13:50:11 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53504 Okay, let’s be honest. Sedona, AZ, is pretty impressive for many reasons, but sometimes, you don’t want to hike all over the place, which is what Sedona is known for! What if I told you that there’s a magical little spot in Sedona where you can feel vortex energy, take a swim, AND marvel at […]

The post Red Rock Crossing Vortex Sedona: How to Find It & Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Okay, let’s be honest. Sedona, AZ, is pretty impressive for many reasons, but sometimes, you don’t want to hike all over the place, which is what Sedona is known for! What if I told you that there’s a magical little spot in Sedona where you can feel vortex energy, take a swim, AND marvel at a glorious Sedona sunset? I’m talking about the Red Rock Crossing vortex. 

As part of Oak Creek, Red Rock Crossing is a famous Sedona swimming hole with an unobstructed view of Cathedral Rock. And it’s an easy Sedona hike, making it a favorite for travelers and locals alike.

If you’re coming to the area for the first time, you must visit Red Rock Crossing Sedona. Now, where things get a bit confusing, multiple routes will lead you there. Some are more straightforward than others, so I’m writing this blog! We’ll discuss the different ways for getting to Red Rock Crossing Sedona, AZ, and other must-know details for your trip there. 

If you’re currently planning a trip to Sedona, AZ, make sure you check out my other write-ups that can help:

Let’s get into it, starting with some tips for planning your trip to the vortex.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Trip to Red Rock Crossing Sedona

The Red Rock Crossing hike isn’t long and will take you just over half a mile to get there, regardless of which route you choose. All routes are relatively flat and take 10 to 15 minutes one way. So it’s pretty easy to get here!

And yes! You can swim at Red Rock Crossing, so you’ll want to pack a swimsuit. Here is a quick list of items to consider bringing:

✨Pack: comfy sandals, a swimsuit, a cute sun hat, a towel, sunscreen, a reusable water bottle

As far as when to go, Red Rock Crossing vortex Sedona is best enjoyed mid-day and at sunset! Sunset will cast a gorgeous red glow over Cathedral Rock, the red rock formation that towers over the Crossing.

And finally, make sure you purchase a Red Rock Pass ($5) or bring your America the Beautiful Pass to display on your dash.

That’s really all you need to know for planning a trip to the Crossing! Now let’s discuss the routes for getting there.

Verde Valley Road Route

  • Baldwin Trailhead: 34.8217445,-111.8080694
  • Route: Verde Valley to Red Rock Crossing Trail to Templeton Trail
  • Difficulty: Easy
  • Distance: 1.4 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Crossing: 10 to 15 minutes
  • Elevation Gain: 50 feet
  • Parking at Trail: Minimal with about 15 spaces
  • Best Light: Sunset
  • Red Rock Pass required? Yes

To begin your hike, park at the Baldwin Trailhead. Then, hang a left and walk down Verde Valley Road until you get to Oak Creek. Depending on what time of day you go, you’ll undoubtedly see other visitors swimming here, so you’ll know that you’re in the right place! 

Go right and walk along Red Rock Crossing Trail for 0.5 miles to Templeton Trail, then Templeton 0.2 miles to Buddha Beachand that’s it!

As an alternative, rather than turn right onto Red Rock Crossing Trail, you can cross the creek at the end of Verde Valley Road. After crossing the creek, you’ll be at the Crescent Moon Day Use Site.

From here, turn right and walk to Buddha Beach. Warning, this can be hard to follow if you haven’t been here before or if the water levels are too high.

This path is the best “hiking” route if you want an easy peasy way to get to the vortex. 

Baldwin Trail to Templeton Trail Route

  • Baldwin Trailhead: 34.8217445,-111.8080694
  • Route: Baldwin Trail to Red Rock Crossing Trail to Templeton Trail 
  • Difficulty: Easy
  • Distance: 1.4 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Crossing: 10 to 15 minutes
  • Elevation Gain: 50 feet
  • Parking at Trail: Minimal with about 15 spaces
  • Best Light: Sunset
  • Red Rock Pass required? Yes

Ready for more of an adventure? Park at the Baldwin Trailhead and jump onto Baldwin Trail. Hike about 0.3 miles until you get to Red Rock Crossing Trail. Walk Red Rock Crossing Trail 0.2 miles until you get to Templeton Trail. 

From Templeton, walk 0.2 miles to Buddha Beach. Boom! You’re there.

I call it an “adventure” because it includes two trail junctions. It’s still easy to navigate, though!

Probably the best part about hiking this trail is that you’ll be rewarded with an amazing view of Cathedral Rock along Baldwin Trail. It’s a little bonus the other routes don’t offer!

Crescent Moon Picnic Site

If everything I just said about the Baldwin area is too much of a hassle, no problem! You can get to Red Rock Crossing Sedona without parking in the Baldwin lot. Instead, drive to the Crescent Moon Picnic Site and pay the $11 fee! 

To get to the Crossing area, you will walk on a sidewalk. Please note that this area is CASH ONLY.

Your America the Beautiful Pass and Red Rock Passes will not get you in. This is an entirely separate entrance fee.

Choosing the picnic area route is the easiest way to get to the Red Rock Crossing vortex, but that means many more people will choose this option, and you should expect crowds!

If you’re a photo lover, Crescent Moon Picnic Site features a cute barn area, making it one of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona!

Tips for Getting to Red Rock Crossing Vortex

So now that you know how to get to Red Rock Crossing Sedona let’s cap things off with some final tips for getting to the vortex!

Visit Red Rock Crossing Vortex at Sunset

If you want the best light for photos, you’ll want to get to Red Rock Crossing for sunset. My best advice would be to spend an afternoon here: have a picnic, or come for a dip after a hike, and stay until the sun goes down!

If you want to see how to incorporate Red Rock Crossing into your trip, read my Sedona 3 Day Itinerary blog!

Be Flexible

Because the vortex is popular, you might get to the Day Use Site or trailhead parking and realize it’s at full capacity. In that case, you’ll have to turn around and try to park elsewhere, which could ultimately change what route you take to the Crossing.

So be flexible with your plans! Additionally, you can try hiking Airport Mesa Vortex for an even easier hike.

Hike Cathedral Rock

You can park at the Baldwin Trailhead, hike up to Cathedral Rock, and jump in the Crossing afterward! This adventure is a great way to see two great Sedona vortexes in one sitting.

If you want to learn more about the Cathedral Rock vortex hike, I have a whole write-up you can read! Additionally, you can hike Bell Rock Vortex for an entirely different adventure.

Final Thoughts on Red Rock Crossing

Regardless of which route you take to get to the Red Rock Crossing vortex, I know you’ll enjoy it! The entire Buddha Beach area is a marvel, and not to mention, having a swimming hole in the middle of Sedona makes this desert town that much more magical! 

But hey! Let’s make your trip to Sedona even more memorable! Next, read my Sedona Travel Guide for First-Timers for tips on where to stay, where to eat, etc., then head to my Best Sedona Hikes for Sunrise and Sunset blog for more trail inspo!

Happy exploring :)!

The post Red Rock Crossing Vortex Sedona: How to Find It & Map appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/red-rock-crossing-sedona/feed/ 0 53504
Hiking Sugarloaf Trail Sedona: Most Underrated & Beautiful Hike https://dani-the-explorer.com/sugarloaf-trail-sedona/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/sugarloaf-trail-sedona/#respond Sat, 15 Apr 2023 18:23:05 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53834 Sugarloaf Trail Sedona has to be one of the most underrated hikes in the area. With its minimal crowds, and 360 views, it’s the perfect place to enjoy the beauty and of Sedona. If places like Cathedral Rock Vortex and Devil’s Bridge sound a bit too “cliche” for your Sedona adventure, then you really need […]

The post Hiking Sugarloaf Trail Sedona: Most Underrated & Beautiful Hike appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Sugarloaf Trail Sedona has to be one of the most underrated hikes in the area. With its minimal crowds, and 360 views, it’s the perfect place to enjoy the beauty and of Sedona.

If places like Cathedral Rock Vortex and Devil’s Bridge sound a bit too “cliche” for your Sedona adventure, then you really need to get Sugarloaf on your list. The best part about it? Because it’s so open and scenic, you can enjoy this hike for sunrise OR sunset.

Interested in going, yet? I hope so! Let’s dive into everything you need to know about this underrated Sedona hike.

When you’re done with this post, make sure you read my other awesome Sedona blogs (I can say that because I wrote them ;)):

girl watching sunrise over sugarloaf trail in sedona arizona

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Sugarloaf Summit Trail Fast Facts

map of sugarloaf summit trail in sedona arizona
  • Sugarloaf Trailhead: 34.8775908,-111.7969803
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Distance: 0.4 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Summit: 15 to 30 minutes
  • Elevation Gain: 250 feet
  • Parking: Parking is limited
  • Best Light: Sunrise
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes

As you can see, Sugarloaf Summit Trail (Sugarloaf Mountain Trail on some maps) sits smack dab in the middle of a loopty loop—Sugarloaf Loop Trail. While Sugarloaf Loop is fun, I personally enjoy getting to the summit via Teacup Trail!

Teacup Trail is pretty easy to follow and has minimal elevation gain. For those reasons, I’m confident you’ll like that route too.

So for the duration of this blog, we’ll cover getting to Sugarloaf Summit Trail via Teacup Trail. 

Cool? Let’s go!

Planning Your Hike

  • 🌞When To Go: Sunrise or sunset is a great time to hike up Sugarloaf Mountain
  • ⛈When To Avoid: Avoid Sugarloaf Mountain during a storm—the trail can become slick and dangerous!
  • 🚙Where To Park: Park at the Sugarloaf Trailhead lot
  • 🌵What Do You See?: At the top of Sugarloaf Mountain Sedona, you’ll see Chimney Rock, Coffee Pot Rock, and 360 views of Sedona

I want to let you know that while you can hike Sugarloaf Mountain at sunset, sunrise is preferred! From my experience, that’s when the most beautiful light is cast in the area.

If you need some ideas for sunset hikes in Sedona, I have a blog on that!

This can be a great trail to take them on if you have a dog. Again, that is pulling from my experience, but you know your dog’s abilities best!

And finally, you should know that the parking lot for Sugarloaf Trail is fairly small. So getting there early can help you secure a spot! 

A Red Rock Pass is required. However, you can avoid it by bringing your America the Beautiful pass!

Also, the parking lot is smack in the middle of a neighborhood, so please be respectful! Parking on the street will earn you a ticket, so don’t try it.

Hiking Sugarloaf Mountain via Teacup Trail

map of teacup trail to sugarloaf mountain sedona arizona
  • Sugarloaf Trailhead: 34.8775908,-111.7969803
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Distance: 1.6 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Summit: 30 minutes to an hour
  • Elevation Gain: 250 feet
  • Parking: Parking is limited
  • Best Light: Sunrise
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes

Once you park at the Sugarloaf Trailhead lot you’ll begin your hike! From here, go ahead and jump right onto Teacup Trail. You’ll notice that the path is pretty flat and easy to follow!

You might walk over some bumpy red rocks, but you’ll only be here for a little bit.

Around 0.3 miles, you’ll come to a junction where Thunder Mountain Trail meets Teacup Trail. Stay RIGHT, taking Teacup Trail. 

Now pay attention. In about 0.1 miles, you’ll hit Sugarloaf LOOP trail. You want to make sure you’re going clockwise on the loop, so you should take the LEFTMOST path.

Once you do that, it’s about 0.1 miles to Sugarloaf Mountain Trail. And you’re almost done! Once you’re on Sugarloaf Mountain Trail, you have 0.2 miles and 250 feet of gain to the top. 

You should read: The Best Easy Hikes in Sedona, Arizona

Woohoo!

Where to Take the Best Photos

When I went up Sugarloaf Trail Sedona, I found that all the best photos were on the tippy top. So while you’re there, you can spot some famous Sedona red rocks in the distance. 

These include Chimney Rock and Coffee Pot Rock.

At the top of the mountain, you’ll have 360 views of Sedona.

In a way, Sugarloaf Mountain reminds me of Doe Mountain, BUT I think the views are much better here. 

What to Pack

At the end of the day, the hike to the top of Sugarloaf Mountain is pretty short! You won’t be on the trail for very long, so packing will be easy!

Here are some items I recommend you take with you on your hike.

A Good Camera

Duh! This is the perfect spot for photos. Heck, it might be one of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona!

Of course, you can use your iPhone, but me being me, I usually pack my big boi cam. To see a list of all the camera gear I use, read my blogger camera gear post!

Sun Coverage

Gosh, this tip applies to just about every Sedona hike, but get yourself some sun coverage!

That Arizona sun will COOK YOU. And it is not fun, trust me. I love red rocks, but I don’t wanna look like one, ya know?

I use Elta MD sunscreen because they don’t leave a white cast on my skin, are great for acne-prone peeps, and feel boujee and luxurious on the face.

A sunscreen that makes you love sunscreen? Yes, please!

Sturdy AF Hiking Boots

I know, I KNOW, hiking boots can be clunky and chunky, and you probably don’t like them because they cramp your style. 

But, boo, LISTEN. Sedona trails, in general, are rocky AF, and stubbing your toes on them things is, OOF, painful. 

Now, I’m a clumsy h* and tend to stub said rocks more times than I’d like to admit. KEEN Targhees are the only hiking boots that COMFORTABLY protect my feet and give me enough grip that I’m not walking around like a gangly Gumpy impersonator. 

You feel me?

Anyhoot, 10/10 recommend. 

Final Tips for Hiking Sugarloaf Trail Sedona

Let’s wrap this bad boy up with some parting tips! If they’re anything like the rest of this blog, they’ll be laced with bad jokes and some useful gems you can walk away with.

Make It a Loop

If you want a longer hike, make this excursion a loop! After hiking up Sugarloaf Mountain, make a right and continue your adventure along Sugarloaf Loop Trail!

Doing this will give you some additional views to admire and is a great way to spend the day. Adding the loop trail to your hike will be an extra 0.8 miles.

Plan Your Sunrise Excursion

Hiking up Sugarloaf Trail Sedona doesn’t take long! Most people can get to the top in 30 minutes to an hour.

If you choose to hike for sunrise, you will be walking in the dark. For that reason, I suggest bringing a headlamp with you AND giving yourself some extra time to get to the top.

With the trail junctions you’ll be navigating, an extra 30 minutes can do the trick!

Watch the Weather

If you plan on hiking up Sugarloaf Trail Sedona for sunrise or sunset, you need to watch the weather!

OOF! When the sky is gloomy, it is GLOOMY. And boo, I’m talking clouds so thick they’ll make you think of fondant.

If the weather is kind of meh, you can still hike this trail for the experience! But I wouldn’t have any grand expectations for lighting.

Explore the Area

Generally speaking, the surrounding Sugarloaf area has tons of trails and is fairly scenic. You can hike up Sugarloaf and spend some additional time exploring Coffee Pot Rock. 

Or, you can hunt for the secret Keyhole Cave! Heck, if you want to, you can take Teacup trail an additional 1.2 miles over to Soldier Pass trail!

Sedona is unique because a lot of the trails connect, and people don’t even know it!

I hope this blog gave you all the information you need to have a fun hike up Sugarloaf Mountain! If you enjoyed this blog, you might like my other Sedona posts!

I wrote all of them from my experience to help folks like you have the best experience possible. Check them out! 

The post Hiking Sugarloaf Trail Sedona: Most Underrated & Beautiful Hike appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/sugarloaf-trail-sedona/feed/ 0 53834
14 Unreal Easy Hikes in Sedona, Arizona (Local Recs) https://dani-the-explorer.com/easy-hikes-sedona-arizona/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/easy-hikes-sedona-arizona/#respond Sat, 15 Apr 2023 17:35:38 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55556 Welcome to Sedona, Arizona, a place where the beauty of nature is so breathtaking it almost seems unreal! The towering red rock formations, winding trails, and stunning scenery make Sedona, AZ a must-visit destination for anyone who loves the great outdoors. And while there are plenty of challenging hikes here, there are also easy hikes […]

The post 14 Unreal Easy Hikes in Sedona, Arizona (Local Recs) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Welcome to Sedona, Arizona, a place where the beauty of nature is so breathtaking it almost seems unreal! The towering red rock formations, winding trails, and stunning scenery make Sedona, AZ a must-visit destination for anyone who loves the great outdoors. And while there are plenty of challenging hikes here, there are also easy hikes that offer a more relaxed way to take in the beauty of this magical place.

As an Arizona native and hiker who has explored Sedona, AZ dozens of times over the last 15 years, I’m pulling from my experience to recommend what easy trails are “worth” your time.

So, put on your hiking shoes, grab your camera, and get ready to explore some of the most picturesque and best easy hikes in Sedona, Arizona! 

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Good to Know: Red Rock Passes

When hiking in Sedona, it’s important to note that many trails are on federal land managed by the U.S. Forest Service. Therefore, visitors must purchase a Red Rock Pass to help maintain the trails and preserve the area’s natural beauty.

The Red Rock Pass is a parking permit required for most of the trailheads in Sedona, including those in the Coconino National Forest and the Red Rock Ranger District.

The pass costs $5 per day or $15 weekly. It can be purchased at several locations throughout Sedona, including ranger stations, visitor centers, and many local businesses.

But hey! If you have an America The Beautiful Pass, you can use that instead.

Easy Hikes in Sedona That’ll Take Your Breath Away

Ready to start hiking?

Next we’ll dive into the best easy Sedona hikes! After this section, you’ll get a map with all the trailheads.

#1 Bell Rock Pathway

Bell Rock is one of Sedona’s most recognizable landmarks.

The Bell Rock Pathway offers an easy Sedona hike with stunning views of the red rock formations. The trail is 2.8 miles round trip, but you can turn back at any point to make the hike shorter.

Length: 2.8 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 475 feet

Fees: America the Beautiful Pass

Parking: Bell Rock Vista Trailhead

Bell Rock is one of Sedona’s most iconic natural landmarks, towering majestically over the surrounding landscape.

The Bell Rock Pathway offers an easy hike that takes you on a journey around the base of this incredible formation, providing stunning views of the red rocks from all angles.

And, of course, what makes this hike extra special is how up close and personal you get with Bell Rock. And guess what? It looks like a bell, duh! 

Make sure you have your Sony a7RIII camera ready because this hike is also highly photogenic, making it one of the most Instagrammable spots in Sedona— you’ll thank me later for the recommendation.

For a harder hike, you can do the Bell Rock Climb.

Next Read: Read my guide on the best camera gear next!

#2 Red Rock Crossing (Easy Sunset Hike in Sedona, AZ)

Suppose you’re looking for an easy hike in Sedona, AZ, with stunning views of Sedona’s red rocks.

In that case, the Red Rock Crossing Trail is an excellent choice!

The path is a leisurely 0.8-mile walk along Oak Creek, offering a peaceful and picturesque stroll through the beautiful Arizona landscape.

Truthfully, this is one of my favorite places in Sedona because you can swim and enjoy the incredible views!

Length: 0.8 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: Minimal

Fees: $10 per vehicle for parking

Parking: Red Rock Crossing/Crescent Moon Ranch

The hike’s highlight is the Red Rock Crossing, where the trail crosses the creek and provides a breathtaking view of Cathedral Rock. And pro tip— this is a fantastic Sedona sunset hike!

At the crossing, there are plenty of spots to take in the scenery and snap some photos.

You can even dip your toes in the cool water of Oak Creek or take a refreshing swim on a hot day.

To be honest, this hike isn’t really much of a “hike” at all, which actually adds to the enjoyment. When you arrive at Crescent Moon and park, you’ll follow the paved path to the Crossing.

You can turn this into more of a hike by parking at Verde Valley Road and taking Baldwin Trail.

Tip: Wear comfortable shoes and bring plenty of water, sunscreen, and a hat, as there is little shade on the trail.

#3 Fay Canyon Trail

The Fay Canyon Trail is an easy hike that’s just 2.4 miles round trip and offers beautiful views of Sedona’s red rocks.

The trail follows a scenic canyon that is pretty easy to navigate, especially for beginner hikers!

Length: 2.4 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 193 feet

Fees: America the Beautiful Pass

Parking: Fay Canyon Trailhead

One of the highlights of the hike is the opportunity to climb up to the scenic overlook, where you can take in the stunning views of the surrounding landscape.

From this vantage point, you’ll be able to see for miles around, with the red rocks stretching out before you in all directions.

The trail can be a bit rocky in some parts, so make sure you wear sturdy hiking boots when you go! Sunscreen and a hat would be great too.

Fun Fact: And guess what? There’s a Fay Canyon Arch hidden along the way—can you find it?

#4 Doe Mountain Trail

Doe Mountain is one of the best easy hikes in Sedona for many reasons.

One of them is the beautiful view you get at the top!

The trail is just 1.5 miles round trip and offers stunning panoramic views of Sedona’s red rocks. It’s a great Sedona sunrise hike too!

Length: 1.5 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 408 feet

Fees: America the Beautiful Pass

Parking: Doe Mountain Trailhead

The trail is easy to navigate since it consists of several switchbacks.

In fact, the hike can take at most 30 minutes to complete but will take the average hiker about 15.

Again, one of the highlights of the hike is the opportunity to climb up to the scenic overlook, where you can take in the stunning panoramic views of the surrounding landscape.

From this vantage point, you’ll be able to see for miles around, with the red rocks stretching out before you in all directions.

Tip: If you want to try something a bit harder, you can go across the street from the parking lot and hike Bear Mountain Trail!

#5 Birthing Cave Hike (Unique Easy Hike in Sedona, AZ)

The Birthing Cave hike is a unique and fascinating hike that takes you to a sacred Native American site in Sedona.

The trail to Birthing Cave is 1.9 miles round trip, so it’s a great option for a quick adventure on your Sedona itinerary.

Length: 1.9 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 242 feet

Fees: None

Parking: Long Canyon Trailhead

The start of the hike will have you crossing the desert until you hit the red rock wall your destinations lays ahead.

At the end of the hike, you can visit the Birthing Cave, known for its tear-drop shape!

The cave is nestled in the cliffs and offers stunning views of the surrounding landscape.

Getting inside the Birthing Cave requires a bit of a climb, but it’s well worth the effort.

Bring a 16-35mm f/4 lens to capture the entire cave! I also recommend a Sony a6400 for great photos.

The Birthing Cave has become so popular over the years that you’ll most likely have some sort of crowd when you get there.

To get some seclusion, I recommend going early or late in the day.

Once you reach the cave, you’ll be struck by its peaceful and spiritual atmosphere, and you’ll be able to imagine the ceremonies that once occurred here.

#6 Airport Mesa Loop Trail

The Airport Mesa Loop Trail is a fantastic option for anyone who wants to experience the beauty of Sedona’s red rocks from all angles.

This relatively flat hike offers 360-degree views of the surrounding landscape, with stunning vistas of Cathedral Rock, Bell Rock, and other iconic formations.

Length: 3.3 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 429 feet

Fees: $3 airport parking fee

Parking: Airport Mesa Trailhead

The trail is a 3.3 miles round trip and an easy hike suitable for hikers of all ages and skill levels.

The trailhead is located at the Airport Mesa vortex site, which is believed to have spiritual and healing properties by some.

As you make your way around the loop, you’ll be treated to various landscapes, from wide-open vistas to shady forests of juniper and pine trees.

There are several spots along the trail where you can stop and enjoy the scenery, including a picnic area and a meditation labyrinth.

One of the hike’s highlights is seeing the red rocks bathed in the golden light of sunset.

As the sun sinks lower in the sky, the rocks take on a warm and glowing hue, creating a magical and unforgettable experience.

#7 Sedona View Trail

If you want a shorter hike but the beauty of Airport Mesa, head to Sedona View Trail!

The Sedona View Trail is a moderately easy Sedona hike that offers stunning panoramic views of Sedona’s red rocks. The trail is just 1.2 miles round trip and super easy to navigate.

Length: 1.2 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 380 feet

Fees: $3 airport parking fee

Parking: Sedona View Trailhead

As you go along the trail, you’ll be treated to sweeping views of the surrounding red rocks, with towering formations rising from the surrounding landscape.

The trail winds through a mix of open terrain and shaded forests, offering various landscapes to explore.

Sedona View Trail is part of the Airport Loop, so you can turn around at any time.

The trail is well-maintained and easy to follow, with a gradual incline. Make sure you take your camera to snap some pictures or an Instagram Story!

Tip: Regardless of whether or not you do the loop hike or make this an out and back adventure, I recommend coming to this area for sunset!

#8 Courthouse Butte Loop Trail

The Courthouse Butte Loop Trail is a moderately easy hike offering stunning views of Sedona’s iconic formations.

The trail is 3.9 miles round trip and features a mix of flat, easy terrain and more challenging sections with steep inclines—most folks will walk flatter sections of the loop then turn around for an easy hike.

Length: 3.9 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 357 feet

Fees: America the Beautiful Pass

Parking: Courthouse Vista Trailhead

The highlight of the hike is, of course, Courthouse Butte itself.

This massive red rock formation rises up from the ground like a giant monolith, with jagged edges and a distinctive shape that’s impossible to miss.

As you make your way around the loop, you’ll also be treated to sweeping views of Bell Rock, Cathedral Rock, and other formations that make Sedona famous.

Several spots along the trail allow you to stop and take in the scenery, including a scenic overlook and a picnic area.

Some steep sections can make this hike moderately challenging, but remember, you can turn around at any time! Take breaks and enjoy the view!

Next Read: Wonder how I travel so much? Check out my post on How to Become an Adventure Photographer!

#9 West Fork Trail

The West Fork Trail is one of the most popular hikes in Sedona, offering a scenic journey through a shaded canyon alongside Oak Creek.

The trail is 6.4 miles round trip, but don’t worry if you’re not up for hiking the total distance; you can turn back at any point to shorten the hike!

Length: 6.4 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 564 feet

Fees: $12 per person

Parking: West Fork Trailhead

Fun fact: West Fork Trail is a great backpacking option too!

Walking along the trail, you’ll encounter several creek crossings, so be prepared to get your feet wet.

The crossings are part of the fun, as they offer a refreshing break from the heat and provide an opportunity to take in the beauty of Oak Creek up close.

West Fork Trail was one of the first hikes I ever did in Sedona!

It’s an amazing option for summer because it’s mostly shaded. Parking can be tricky to swing, so get there early.

In the spring and summer months, you might also get lucky and see butterflies along the trail.

The trail winds through a narrow canyon that’s filled with towering cliffs and lush greenery.

#10 Secret Slickrock Trail (Scenic Easy Hike in Sedona, AZ)

Secret Slickrock Trail is one of the most scenic and easiest hikes you can do in Sedona!

Just under the mile mark, you’ll be rewarded with gorgeous views of Cathedral Rock.

Length: ~0.3 miles

Elevation Gain: Minimal

Fees: None

Parking: Secret Slickrock Trailhead

To get to the trail, you’ll head down Chavez Crossing Road and park in the designated parking lot.

As soon as you park, walk across the street to the trailhead. From there, you’ll take a gradual descend down to the “slickrock”!

The trail will take you through some desert fauna, but it’s incredibly easy to navigate.

Once you arrive at the slickrock, pick a seat and admire Cathedral Rock.

This is an incredible place to enjoy sunset and take some Sedona Instagram pictures.

Fun Fact: You’ll notice that this trail takes you above Crescent Moon and Red Rock Crossing—I personally think this is a better vantage point!

#11 Huckaby Trail

The Huckaby Trail is a scenic hike that follows Oak Creek and offers views of Cathedral Rock and other rock formations.

The trail is 5.7 miles round trip and can be made shorter by turning back at any point.

Length: 5.7 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 902 feet

Fees: None

Parking: Midgley Bridge Trailhead

This is a great hike for the summer because you can stop along the creek at any time and hop in the water! 

One of the highlights of the hike is the opportunity to take a break and admire Midgley Bridge from below.

A lot of folks will use this trail to access the creek for swimming.

You can certainly complete the entire hike, which will be a moderately easy route!

Grasshopper Point is up the road if you wanted to stop there too! 

#12 Soldiers Pass Trail

The Soldiers Pass Trail is a moderate hike that offers stunning views of red rocks, sinkholes, and natural arches.

The best part about this hike, though, is that there are so many different ways to enjoy it that you can make it as easy or as difficult as you’d like.

The easiest route takes you to highlights you may have heard of before—keep reading! 

Length: 4.4 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 839 feet

Fees: America the Beautiful Pass

Parking: Soldiers Pass Trailhead

As you make your way along the trail, you’ll encounter a variety of natural wonders, including the Devil’s Kitchen sinkhole and the natural arch known as the Seven Sacred Pools.

These unique features provide an exciting and memorable experience that’s unlike anything else in Sedona.

To get the best photos at Seven Sacred Pools, go after it rains in Sedona!

And if you want a unique adventure, I recommend heading to the Soldier Pass Caves.

The trail is 4.4 miles round trip and can be made easier by turning back at the Seven Sacred Pools.

#13 Cibola Pass and Jordan Trail Loop

The Cibola Pass and Jordan Trail Loop is an easy hike in Sedona that just about anyone can enjoy.

The trail is just 0.9 miles round trip and offers stunning views of the surrounding red rocks.

You’ll love it even more if you take it to Soliders Pass!

Length: 2 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 334 feet

Fees: America the Beautiful Pass

Parking: Jordan Road Trailhead

The loop will take about an hour to complete. It’s a great option if you have a dog hiking with you, too!

But, if you want a real adventure, you can actually use Jordan Trail to connect to Soldiers Pass! This is one of my favorite ways to enjoy the magic of Sedona.

If you want to read more about what your adventure would look like, read my Soldier Pass blog here.

Otherwise, you can meander around Jordan Trail and enjoy this easy hike in Sedona, AZ.

Please keep in mind that if you extend your hike, it will become moderately challenging, but the views will be worth it!

Just make sure that you pay attention to the trail signs along the way because there are a lot of connecting routes that branch off of this trail.

#14 Cathedral Rock Trail

The Cathedral Rock Trail is a popular Sedona hike that offers stunning views of the iconic Cathedral Rock formation.

And truthfully, it’s a must if you’re a first-time visitor!

Length: 1.5 miles round trip

Elevation Gain: 608 feet

Fees: America the Beautiful Pass

Parking: Cathedral Rock Trailhead

Although the trail is steep in parts, it’s still an easy hike that can be completed by hikers of all skill levels.

In addition, the round trip distance is only 1.5 miles, making it an excellent option for anyone who wants to experience the beauty of Sedona without too much exertion.

The trail begins with a gentle incline through a forest of juniper and pine trees before climbing higher and offering sweeping views of the surrounding landscape.

As you approach the top, the trail becomes steeper and more challenging, with narrow ledges and sections of slick rock to navigate.

But the reward at the end is well worth the effort, as you’re treated to a stunning viewpoint overlooking Cathedral Rock.

This towering formation rises from the ground like a red sandstone cathedral, with red rocks jutting skyward and a breathtaking view of the surrounding landscape.

List of Easy Hikes in Sedona, AZ & Map

Here is a list of the best easy hikes in Sedona, AZ:

  1. Bell Rock Pathway
  2. Red Rock Crossing
  3. Fay Canyon Trail
  4. Doe Mountain Trail
  5. Birthing Cave
  6. Airport Mesa Loop Trail
  7. Sedona View Trail
  8. Courthouse Butte Loop Trail
  9. West Fork Trail
  10. Secret Slickrock Trail
  11. Huckaby Trail
  12. Soldiers Pass Trail
  13. Cibola Pass and Jordan Trail Loop
  14. Cathedral Rock Trail

And here is a map you can reference with all the hikes we just covered. You can click here for a live version of the map!

Tips for Hiking in Sedona

Hiking in Sedona can be a truly incredible experience, but it’s important to be prepared before hitting the trails. Here are some tips to help make your hike safe and enjoyable:

Wear sturdy hiking boots: The trails in Sedona can be rocky and uneven, so it’s important to wear sturdy, comfortable hiking shoes. Avoid wearing sandals or flip-flops, as they provide little support and can be dangerous on rough terrain. Click to see my fave good hiking boots!

Bring a Hydroflask: The Arizona sun can be intense, even in cooler months, so it’s important to stay hydrated. Bring plenty of water with you on your hike, and consider bringing an electrolyte supplement to help replace lost minerals. Click to see my Hydroflask!

Check the weather: Arizona weather can be unpredictable, so it’s important to check the forecast before heading out on your hike. Be prepared for sudden changes in temperature, and avoid hiking during thunderstorms or other extreme weather conditions.

Bring sunscreen and a hat: The sun in Sedona can be intense, so it’s important to protect yourself from harmful UV rays. Wear sunscreen and a hat to avoid sunburn and heat exhaustion.

Purchase an America the Beautiful Pass: As mentioned earlier, many of the trails in Sedona require a Red Rock Pass for parking. If you have an America the Beautiful Pass, you can use this instead and it gets you into all the National Parks. Check out America the Beautiful Pass!

Stay on the trail: Sedona’s fragile ecosystem is easily damaged, so it’s important to stay on designated trails to avoid causing unnecessary harm. Don’t wander off-trail or disturb the natural landscape.

Leave no trace: Pack out all trash and dispose of it properly. Don’t leave any food or other items behind, as they can attract wildlife and harm the ecosystem.

What to Pack for Hiking in Sedona

Sedona’s hiking trails offer some of the world’s most beautiful and awe-inspiring views. Packing the right gear is important to ensure a safe and enjoyable hike. Here are some items you should consider bringing with you:

Sturdy hiking boots or shoes: The trails in Sedona can be rocky and uneven, so it’s important to wear comfortable, sturdy hiking boots or shoes with good traction.

Osprey Pack: Bring a small backpack or daypack to carry your water, snacks, and other essentials. This is a great affordable option >>

Water and snacks: Bring plenty of water to stay hydrated during your hike, and pack some snacks such as energy bars or trail mix to keep your energy levels up. This is my fave Hydroflask!

Sunscreen and hat: The Arizona sun can be intense, so make sure to pack sunscreen with at least SPF 30 and a hat to protect your face and neck.

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

First-aid kit: Bring a small first-aid kit with bandages, antiseptic wipes, and any necessary medications. Use this day hike option >>

Map or GPS: Make sure to bring a map or GPS device to help you navigate the trails.

Layers: The weather in Sedona can be unpredictable, so bring layers that you can easily add or remove as needed. These are my fave shirts >>

Camera: Don’t forget to bring your camera or smartphone to capture the stunning views and memories of your hike. I love my Sony a6400 or a Sony a7RIII!

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Sony 24-70 f2.8

24-70mm f/2.8

sony 70-200 f_2.8

70-200mm f/2.8

JOBY Gorillapod

Final Thoughts on Easy Sedona Hikes

Sedona, Arizona is a hiker’s paradise, offering some of the world’s most breathtaking and awe-inspiring views. Even the easy hikes in Sedona, AZ get you to some of the most beautiful views!

With various trails suitable for hikers of all ages and skill levels, there’s something for everyone to explore and enjoy.

But there’s much more to discover beyond the hiking trails, from art galleries and wineries to hot air balloon rides and spa treatments.

So to help you plan your trip to Sedona, check out my other blogs:

The post 14 Unreal Easy Hikes in Sedona, Arizona (Local Recs) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/easy-hikes-sedona-arizona/feed/ 0 55556
How to Spend 3 Amazing Days in Sedona, AZ (Local Recs) https://dani-the-explorer.com/sedona-3-day-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/sedona-3-day-itinerary/#comments Fri, 14 Apr 2023 21:55:06 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=52627 With its red rocks, vortexes, and OOF don’t get me started on those *magical* cotton candy sunsets, Sedona is quite frankly my favorite place in Arizona. If you’re heading there for the first time, 3 days in Sedona is the perfect amount of time to see all the above and then some. Once you experience […]

The post How to Spend 3 Amazing Days in Sedona, AZ (Local Recs) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
With its red rocks, vortexes, and OOF don’t get me started on those *magical* cotton candy sunsets, Sedona is quite frankly my favorite place in Arizona. If you’re heading there for the first time, 3 days in Sedona is the perfect amount of time to see all the above and then some.

Once you experience Sedona’s magic, you probably won’t want to leave—just warning you! This blog is my suggestion on the most perfect Sedona 3 day itinerary. As an AZ local, I’ve been to Red Rock Country enough to know the musts and must-nots.

We’ll cover all the “musts” and give you a little bit of relaxing time between attractions. When you’re done reading this post, check out some of my other blogs that’ll help you plan your trip:

With that, let’s start with some helpful planning tips before we jump into the itinerary!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

How to Plan a 3 Day Trip to Sedona, AZ

Here’s a quick rundown of the nitty-gritty details you should be aware of before your 3 day trip to Sedona. 

  • 🌵Where is Sedona? Northern Arizona in Yavapai County and is about an hour’s drive south of Flagstaff, surrounded by the Coconino National Forest.
  • ✈How to Get to Sedona: Fly into Flagstaff (1hr drive to Sedona) or Phoenix (2hr drive to Sedona). KAYAK can help you find cheap flights!
  • 🚙Rental Cars: KAYAK is great for vehicle rentals too!
  • 🚐Campervan Rental: Click here to rent a campervan!
  • 🌞Best Time to Visit: The best months to visit Sedona, AZ are October through April.
  • 🎟Fees: Some trails require a Red Rock Pass ($5)or you can use your America the Beautiful Interagency Pass.

Good to Know —To access the trailhead to some of these hikes, you might need to take the Sedona Shuttle (operates Thursday through Sunday, year round). The parking lots are CLOSED when the shuttle is running. Read more on SedonaShuttle.com.

Where to Stay

The best part about Sedona accommodations is that they’re GORGEOUS and usually located right by all the goodies. Any of these hotels or Sedona vacation rental properties will work for your 3 day itinerary:

Amara Resort and Spa ($$$$) — This place is BOUJEE. I mean, the pool looks like it’s part of the red rocks. Speaking of rocks, one of the first things you’ll notice about this resort are the 360 red rock views. Not to mention, they have a famous spa. Great treat yo self kind of place.

Geo Dome ($$$) — Want to book a unique Sedona AirBnB? Go for the Sedona Dome Home! As a guest, you’ll marvel at how the dome windows make you feel immersed in Sedona’s red rock or like you’re entirely on another planet!

Photo-Worthy Home in Central Sedona ($$$) — This BEAUTIFUL home is located in the heart of Sedona making it easy to go to and from attractions. Not to mention, the floor-to-ceiling dining room windows are a marvel.

Read Next: The Best Boutique Hotels in Sedona, AZ

What to Do in Sedona for 3 Days & Map

Let’s quickly cover what to do with your 3 days in the desert! In the itinerary, I’ve put all of these together for you, but you might want to mix and match activities as you see fit.

Explore a Vortex — Folks travel to Sedona from all over to marvel and enjoy the “vortex” energy unique to this part of the desert. Some of the more popular vortexes include Cathedral Rock, Bell Rock, and Airport Mesa Vortex.

Go Hiking — This is a given but you’ll probably want to hike at some point on your Sedona trip! Must-see trails include Devil’s Bridge, Doe Mountain, or even Bear Mountain.

Catch a Sunset — If you head to Sedona, you HAVE to catch a sunset at least one of the nights you’re there! There are plenty of Sedona sunset hikes you can see, but there are lots of vistas too. Be sure to check the weather beforehand because gloomy skies will pretty much erase any chance of seeing a sunset in the area.

Book a Tour — Book a helicopter tour or a jeep tour for a more unique and adventurous experience in Sedona!

Visit a Winery — Sedona is home to vineyards that offer tasting tours. This is the perfect activity for a fun date.

Shop in Uptown — Uptown Sedona is home to fun shopping and desert trinkets (think turquoise jewelry, etc.). If you want souvenirs before you leave, head here.

Find a Cave — During your Sedona itinerary you can explore a cave (oooooo). An easy one to access is Birthing Cave.

Admire the Tlaquepaque Art Village — Tlaquepaque is a small art village where you can shop, eat, walk around, and relax. Inside you can enjoy beautiful art pieces on display in galleries and live music!

Need a map? I got you! You can click here to view a live version of the map!

Now let’s take a peep at your itinerary!

Your Sedona 3 Day Itinerary at a Glance

Here is what the ideal 3 day Sedona itinerary looks like:

  • Day 1
    • Morning hike
    • Swim at Red Rock Crossing
    • Sunset at Lover’s Knoll
  • Day 2
    • Chapel of the Holy Cross
    • Tlaquepaque Arts & Shopping Village
    • Helicopter Tour
    • Sunset at Airport Mesa
  • Day 3
    • Hike Doe Mountain
    • Relax at hotel
    • Depart

To start, we will assume that you flew into Phoenix Sky Harbor (the popular choice) and want to spend a long weekend in Sedona, AZ. Keep in mind that if you fly into Flagstaff or Sedona directly, your driving time will be much shorter. 

This itinerary works best if you arrive in AZ early on day 1 or the night before.

Let’s begin!

✨ Don’t forget these: sturdy hiking boots, a headlamp, a cute sun hat, comfy walking shoes, sunscreen, a reusable water bottle, and sunglasses.

Arrival

Woohoo! You have just landed in PHX (preferably in the morning/ early afternoon), picked up your rental car, and prepared to boogie onto your Sedona 3 day itinerary! 

Your first task is to make the 2hr drive to Sedona, AZ. You will most likely be taking the 179 in, which means you will be passing through the Village of Oak Creek.

When you arrive at the Village of Oak Creek, you can stop for gas or use the restroom. 

Day 1

Morning Hike

Since Sedona is known for its hiking, I suggest jumping on a Sedona hiking trail to start day 1 with a bang! As a suggestion, I would do Devil’s Bridge or Doe Mountain.

Doe Mountain is an easy hike in Sedona, but if you want to see the iconic Devil’s Bridge, you should really go early. The parking lot AND trail get packed. Below is a list of great alternatives:

  • Birthing Cave—Know for its tear-drop shape, and easy to get to, about 1.5 miles RT.
  • Soldier Pass to Seven Sacred Pools—Popular photo spot in Sedona that features 7 perfectly aligned pools.
  • Boynton Canyon Trail—Features a hidden cave and beautiful vistas, 6 miles round trip.

Make sure you grab a Red Rock Pass at the trailhead or online!

If you’re a national park lover and have your America the Beautiful Interagency Pass, you can hang that on your car, and skip the Red Rock Pass!

Go for an Afternoon Swim

A swim is a MUST in your Sedona 3 day itinerary! What better way to cool off after your hike than a little dip in a creek? Hehehehe.

After your hike, head over to Red Rock Crossing! You can park at the Baldwin Trailhead down Verde Valley Road or park at the Crescent Moon Picnic Site to get here. 

Red Rock Crossing vortex is a great vantage point to watch the sunset on Cathedral Rock! If you choose to spend the rest of the day here, maybe stop at Whole Foods for some food and have a little picnic while you wait for the sun to go down. 

Grasshopper Point is another option, but parking can be such a hassle! If you want to go to Grasshopper Point, get to the park lot and wait for a spot to open or try to get there early afternoon.

Catch a Sedona Sunset

Ready to end day 1 with a bang? On a clear day, you can get a fantastic sunset at what’s called Lover’s Knoll, and NO HIKING IS REQUIRED… AND IT’S FREE.

It’s one of the best Instagram spots in Sedona too so bust out your camera gear. Secret Slickrock Trail is another sunset alternative and along the same route as Lover’s Knoll.

I’ll let the pictures speak for themselves:

Stop at the Whole Foods hot bar or head to Picazzo’s Healthy Italian Kitchen Sedona for dinner!

Day 2

Chapel of the Holy Cross & Tlaquepaque

Day two is your day to explore Sedona’a cultural scene! To start the day, head to Sedona’s Chapel of the Holy Cross.

It’s is considered one of the most popular and sought-after attractions in Sedona, Arizona, and was built in the 1950s, nestled between red rocks. The Chapel is open from 9 am to 5 pm, 7 days a week, free to visit, and an easy Sedona vortex to get to!

If you want to make this more of an adventure, head to The Chapel Trail hike in the Holy Cross parking lot. As an alternative, you can spend the morning in Tlaquepaque Arts & Shopping Village.

Pumphouse Station has a great breakfast menu if you’d like to grab something to eat before your next major activity.

Make sure you take pictures while you’re in the Village!

Afternoon Tour

Ready to see Sedona from a different POV? Get yourself on a Sedona helicopter tour!

This is the perfect Sedona 3 day itinerary activity because it’ll give you the option to admire the red rock views uniquely. You can opt for a 30 minute Sedona helicopter tour or if you want to see more, go with a one hour Sedona helicopter tour.

Either way, I don’t think you’ll be disappointed! 

Alternatively, you can book a hot air balloon ride for sunrise and spend hours admiring the Sedona red rocks from up above.

Sedona is full of attractions you can enjoy with the help of a guide. Here are some other noteworthy tours to consider:

  • Pink Jeep Tours – You’ll see some great parts of Sedona that you wouldn’t be able to explore without the help of massive vehicles. I’m talking about scenic vistas and other hard-to-reach Sedona gems!
  • Mountain Bike Tour – Sedona is home to some of the best mountain biking trails you’ll find! This tour will take you on a scenic trail, so you can witness all that red rock magic from two wheels ;). 
  • Sedona Vortex Energy Tour – Many people come to Sedona to be immersed in the famous Sedona vortexes, which a guide can help you enjoy. You’ll hike to some of the bets vortexes and bask in their energy.
  • Sedona Horseback Riding Tour – You’ll spend one-hour touring scenic parts of AZ while feeling like Fabio on a white stallion. Sounds magical!

Want a completely different kind of adventure? You can also opt to do a 12 hour tour to the Grand Canyon departing from Sedona!

Alternative Longer Hike

If you don’t want to book a tour and would rather cross something else off of your Sedona bucket list, I suggest heading to one of Sedona’s famous sunset hikes.

Day 2 is the perfect day to do something like Cathedral Rock or the Bell Rock Climb. As a side note, I will say Cathedral Rock looks best at sunset, but it’s still amazing mid-day!

Sunset at a Sedona Vortex

Depending on how your day goes, you can choose to end things off by watching the sunset at Airport Mesa! This is a popular Sedona sunset hike because it’s easy to get to, extremely short, and has 360 views.

Fun fact: Airport Mesa Vortex is famous for its “healing energy”.

Alternatively, you can skip the mini hike and have dinner in Uptown at Canyon Breeze—they have an amazing outdoor patio that’s perfect for sunset viewing.

If you choose the dinner route, take time to explore the Uptown Sedona area, which features more cute shops and is surrounded by red rocks!

Day 3 (Ending Your 3 Days in Sedona)

Sunrise or Mid-Morning Hike

To cap off your 3 days in Sedona, you can start day 3 with a super easy sunrise hike (it’ll take less than 30 minutes to complete).

Doe Mountain trail is a 1.7mi round trip hike with a 400ft elevation gain. So it shouldn’t take you more than an hour to reach the top—and that’s if you’re going pretty slow! 

If you already did Doe Mountain, a favorite of mine is Sugar Loaf Trail. You can make this a loop hike or head to the top of Sugar Loaf and turn around. If you go this route, I 100% suggest grabbing breakfast afterwards.

Need a breakfast suggestion? Head to the famous Coffee Pot Restaurant!

Eat & Shop (The Best Way to End 3 Days in Sedona, AZ)

There’s a good chance you’ll be a little tired after hiking and since we want to make sure you’re not leaving Sedona EXHAUSTED, day 3 is a great day to finish up souvenir shopping or enjoy a great lunch!

Head to Uptown for gifts and trinkets. If you want a nice dining experience, you can make lunch reservations at the award-winning Rene Restaurant for a “southwestern flare” on Mediterranean food.

Sedona Itinerary Add-Ons

Want to swap out some things in our itineraries? Here’s a list of activities you can add to your Sedona itinerary! 

Sedona Spa Day

Want a real treat-yo-self-experience? Book a spa day!

The best part about having 3 days in Sedona is that you have plenty of time to relax in-between adventures. Scott and I visited the Amara Resort and LOVED our experience at their spa. If there were a way to live at this place secretly, I would HAHA.

Visit a State Park

Did you know there are some amazing state parks in the Sedona area? let’s talk about them!

  • Red Rock State Park – Full of beautiful hikes and other attractions! You can check out an entire list of Red Rock State Park Sedona activities by visiting their website!
  • Slide Rock State Park – Known for its swimming, Slide Rock is a desert gem about 15 minutes outside of Sedona. Depending on the day of the week you go, expect to pay $20 to $30 per vehicle to enter the park. You can see all the fees and park information on the Slide Rock State Park website.

Oak Creek Canyon – West Fork Trail

Hiking Oak Creek Canyon is a must! West Fork Trail is about a 20min drive from Sedona. There is no service on the way up there, so answer your calls beforehand and make sure you download a Google map of the area.

Once you arrive at the West Fork Trail, you will need to pay a $10 vehicle fee. Red Rock passes don’t apply here!

See More of Arizona

Since you’re already in Northern Arizona, I think it makes sense to tack on one of these to your Sedona 3 day itinerary for an extended Southwest trip.

Visit Flagstaff

Flagstaff is a great destination to visit after you complete your trip! You can do some hiking here, mountain biking, shopping, eating, or book a stay at a cozy cottage.

After that, it’s entirely up to you. Scott and I have a coffee shop we LOVE in this area, so we always make the trek to go there once we’ve explored Sedona.

I have an entire blog on things to do in Flagstaff, AZ, you can check out too!

Grand Canyon National Park

Of course, I have to mention that the Grand Canyon National Park is up this way. A Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon trip is the best way to do it! 

An itinerary like that will have you seeing multiple Arizona gems for the ultimate bucket list type trip. In the Grand Canyon there are copious amounts of trails up there—it’s a hiker’s dream park!

While you’re up this way, you can book an Antelope Canyon tour too!

Camp in Havasupai

You need permits to camp in Havasupai, but if you have them, you can totally make a trip to Sedona before or after your trip! Havasupai is where you will find epic waterfalls that are in the most unreal turquoise color.

You’ll feel like you just walked onto another planet!

Explore Phoenix, AZ

In the Phoenix area, we have Downtown Phoenix and drives from Scottsdale that offer some fantastic things to do, restaurants, and hiking (believe it or not). So if you have extra time to explore the valley, I highly recommend it! You’d also like my post on things to do in Scottsdale, AZ!

Final Thoughts on 3 Days in Sedona, AZ

And that’s all she wrote! Well, folks, I hope you enjoyed this blog and my recommendations for a Sedona 3 day itinerary! If you don’t want to do everything I recommended, I say at the least do one Sedona hike and one “big” activity like a tour of sorts.

This will ensure you see just about everything Sedona has to offer.

Regardless of what you decide to do, you’ll enjoy your trip—it’s hard not to in a gorgeous place like this! If you need more help planning your vacay, or just want some inspo on what an epic Southwest vacay could look like, I suggest you read these next:

Happy exploring :)!

The post How to Spend 3 Amazing Days in Sedona, AZ (Local Recs) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/sedona-3-day-itinerary/feed/ 2 52627
All 5 Utah National Parks Ranked Best To Worst https://dani-the-explorer.com/utah-national-parks-ranking/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/utah-national-parks-ranking/#comments Thu, 13 Apr 2023 20:19:27 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=2870 Utah has an undeniable allure that hikers, photographers, and travelers can’t deny. And OOF, when you add 5 beautiful national parks to that mix— things get a whole lot better, don’t they? But are all of the parks worth visiting? We’re about to find out as we discuss the Utah National Parks ranked best to […]

The post All 5 Utah National Parks Ranked Best To Worst appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Utah has an undeniable allure that hikers, photographers, and travelers can’t deny. And OOF, when you add 5 beautiful national parks to that mix— things get a whole lot better, don’t they? But are all of the parks worth visiting? We’re about to find out as we discuss the Utah National Parks ranked best to worst! Muahahaha!

Truthfully, each Utah National Park is unique; it’s why they’ve been coined “The Mighty 5.”

And a Big 5 Utah National Parks road trip is DEFINITELY worthy of a spot on your bucket list. However, this kind of adventure isn’t feasible for everyone.

I have had about three passes through each UT park, so in this blog I will do my best to pull from my experience and rank each Utah National Park from “best” to “worst.”

If you only have time to visit one of the Mighty 5 right now, hopefully, this blog will clarify which one to see first!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: This blog contains affiliate links. Please note, these are my OPINIONS. You may have visited one of these parks and loved it dearly. This post is simply my take on Utah National Parks ranked.

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Utah National Parks Ranking System

So how does one rank Utah National Parks anyways?

It took some time, but I had to take in specific criteria to get the Utah National Parks ranked for you.

These criteria look like Utah National Park’s facilities, trails, scenery, photogenic-ness, transportation methods, and crowds. Then, I gave each park a score out of ten for each “category” and added our totals!

I want to preface this blog by saying that I do not dislike Utah National Parks.

However, if you had the opportunity only to visit one of the five parks, I want to make sure you have the information you need to pick the right one for you!

Now that we’ve set expectations and taken a look at our ranking system let’s dive into each UT park!

To help you further decide what park is suitable for you, I’ve also included details on when to visit, how much time you need, camping, and things to do.

Remember to grab your America the Beautiful pass!

#1 Zion National Park (Best Utah National Park)

SCORE: 41/50

Zion ranked the highest out of the Utah National Parks.

However, where it shines the most is its trail options and scenery.

It’s difficult to remember to blink as you drive through Zion!

The views will leave you speechless and there is so much to do there.

Best Time to Visit

When planning your trip to Zion, shoot for late spring and early summer.

Don’t expect to avoid the crowds, though.

The upside to visiting in the summer is having access to all of the trails (they sometimes close them in late spring due to weather).

If you are visiting for the first time and want to do day hikes, 2 days in Zion is more than enough time!

However, if you’re in the mood for a more extended trip that includes backpacking, canyoneering, etc., spend about 4 to 5 days there.

That’ll give you enough time to take a break in between hikes and other adventures! Bring sturdy hiking boots for your adventures.

Where to Stay

Springdale will be your best bet! Try these options:

Historic Cottage — OMG, this property gives me fairytale vibes. It’s located in Springdale and about a 2min drive from the park entrance. Great if you want to book a home away from home during your visit!

Under Canvas ZionYou can also stay outside the Springdale area by going with a fun glamping option like Under Canvas Zion. It was rated one of the Top 20 Resorts in this area of the US by Conde Nast and sits about 20 miles from the Zion National park entrance, about a 30-minute drive.

CampingKolob Terrace Road and BLM Land along the 59 are both free camping options.

The Best Things to Do in Zion

For a better idea of things to do in Zion National Park, read my Zion National Park Guide!

Cons About Zion

From experience, there’s only one major con to Zion National Park:

Zion’s transportation system is the worst.

To visit most trails, you must park at the Visitor Center and take a shuttle. If parking is full (which it usually is), then you will have to park outside of the park and pay upwards of $20!

The only other place to park in Zion is the small pull-outs located along the roads, which also fill up.

So folks opt to rent bikes in Zion, but that’s not everyone’s cup of tea.

Insider Tip: If you’re interested in reading more about when to visit Zion, head to my complete Zion National Park Guide!

#2 Arches National Park

SCORE: 40/50

Arches is a reasonably famous Utah National Park, and it’s easy to see why!

Similar to Zion, there is a ton of hiking to do.

However, what I will say Arches really has going for it is how photogenic it is!

Arches National Park sunrise and sunset spots glitter with a vibrant red.

To capture its beauty, I recommend a Sony a6400 or a Sony a7RIII. You’ll need a 16-35mm lens too.

Best Time to Visit

Winter is a fantastic time to visit because Arches turns into the dreamiest place ever!

The crowds during winter are also at a minimum. If winter is not your jam, aim for spring.

In regards to how long to make your trip, two days in Moab or one day in Arches National Park is more than enough time to explore Arches!

You will be able to see a majority of the spots.

However, if you want to see more of the Moab area and tack on some additional activities to your itinerary, go for about 4 days!

Where to Stay

Moab is the ideal place to stay during your visit!

Under Canvas Moab — Glamping near Arches and Canyonlands! You can choose to stay in in this Under Canvas property that will put you in a beautiful desert oasis.

Luxury Condo — Beautiful 2BR condo near the heart of Moab! Book a cozy stay in Moab where you’ll have a comfy home away from home.

Camping — There are various campgrounds you can choose to stay in including: Devils Garden Campground, Sand Flats Recreation Area, and Willow Springs Road.

The Best Things to Do in Arches

Lucky for you, Arches has a ton of great things to do! These are some of the more popular options:

Cons About Arches National Park

Like most popular places, the crowds are the worst part about Arches National Park.

If you do not arrive in the park early enough, you will experience long wait times to enter it, which takes away from adventure time!

But at least you can go to the neighboring park, Canyonlands, during your visit.

Pro tip: Consider making time to see sunset and sunrise in Arches NP — it’s beautiful!

#3 Bryce National Park

SCORE: 36/50

Bryce Canyon National Park is known for its massive hoodoo formations and orange color!

The first time I visited this place, I was in such awe!

What’s sure to surprise you about Bryce is how orange it is.

The rock formations in Bryce National Park are seriously insane and will leave you speechless.

For some of the trails you’ll definitely want trekking poles.

Best Time to Visit

Late spring and early winter are the best times to visit Bryce National Park!

Late spring is great because the trails begin to open, and you are less likely to experience massive crowds.

Winter is beautiful, though, because Bryce’s orange walls pop after a fresh dusting of snow.

You can get away with spending one day in Bryce.

Doing so will give you enough time to hike the ever so famous Navajo Trail and catch a decent sunset/ sunrise!

Where to Stay

Under Canvas Bryce — Yes! Another Under Canvas property where you can have a unique experience during your visit to Bryce.

Canyon View Home — 1BR home outside of Bryce NP that has a beautiful canyon view! Book this Vrbo to have a beautiful stay surrounded by nature.

Camping — If you want to camp near Bryce you can try Sunset Campground or BLM Land outside of the park.

The Best Things to do in Bryce National Park

If you’re considering exploring Bryce National Park, try these popular attractions:

  • Sunset Point
  • Sunrise Point
  • Navajo Trail and Queen’s Garden
  • Red Canyon (just outside Bryce National Park)
  • Park Tour from Las Vegas

Cons About Bryce National Park

I have always loved Bryce National Park for its unique orange hoodoo formations.

However, if you’re exploring the park all day, everything begins to look the same.

I think this sounds kind of superficial, but it’s true! You can’t beat the beauty here, but most of the park does look similar.

Insider Tip: If you want to visit another national park, I recommend spending 2 days in Zion then driving an hour to Bryce— remember your America the Beautiful pass!

#4 Canyonlands National Park

SCORE: 36/50

Canyonlands National Park is beautiful and surprisingly under explored.

So if you’re looking for fewer crowds, visit this Utah National Park!

Canyonlands ended up ranking lower than the rest of the parks because it is so spread out that the activities aren’t nearly as accessible as those in the other parks.

So if you’re not a climber, off-roader, or mountain biker, you may not enjoy this park as much.

BUT, if you’re up for booking some tours when you go, you’ll have a hell of a time. Bring a hat and sunscreen!

Best Time to Visit

My absolute favorite time to visit Canyonlands National Park is in the winter.

However, you can also visit Canyonlands in late spring or early summer for decent weather and lovely sunshine.

If you want to get a decent sunset and sunrise in Canyonlands, I think it’s appropriate to allocate one to two days to explore the park.

You can also visit Dead Horse Point State Park, located right outside Canyonlands!

Where to Stay

Canyonlands National Park is in the Moab area, which means you can stay in the same properties you would for an Arches trip—and you can visit both parks!

Under Canvas Moab — Glamping near Arches and Canyonlands! You can choose to stay in in this Under Canvas property that will put you in a beautiful desert oasis.

Luxury Condo — Beautiful 2BR condo near the heart of Moab! Book a cozy stay in Moab where you’ll have a comfy home away from home.

Camping — There are various campgrounds you can choose to stay in including Willow Flats Campground, Sand Flats Recreation Area, and Willow Springs Road.

The Best Things to do in Canyonlands National Park

Canyonlands is known for its beautiful vistas. You can also book some bucket list experiences here!

Cons About Canyonlands National Park

The park can be boring.

I don’t mean to sound prude, but when you compare Canyonlands to a place like Zion, Canyonlands lacks easily accessible trails!

You’ll enjoy this park much more if you can do a unique experience like off-roading or packrafting.

Insider Tip: If you can, get a guide and packraft the Green River that runs through Canyonlands NP; I did this in 2019, and it was seriously one of the best experiences of my life.

#5 Capitol Reef National Park (Cutest Utah National Park)

SCORE: 34/50

Capitol Reef is probably the cutest National Park I have ever visited. The farm area is to die for.

One of the main highlights of Capitol Reef is Cathedral Valley Road, which requires a high clearance vehicle.

In all honesty, I love this park!

However, it ranked lower than the others because there aren’t that many thrilling hiking trails or attractions compared to the other parks.

Best Time to Visit

The summer is the best time to visit the park!

If you want some cooler weather, you can try for the spring, but you need to watch the weather report for rain since it can flood the roads.

It would seriously suck to get stuck somewhere like Cathedral Valley Road!

If you decide to drive Cathedral Valley Road, I think you need to give yourself two days to explore that and the rest of the park! Otherwise, one day is perfect.

When you visit, I suggest exploring the surrounding area, Hanksville, too.

Where to Stay

Your stay options near Capitol Reef are a bit limited but here is what I recommend:

Pet-Friendly Home — Adorable pet-friendly home with a view right outside the park!

Camping — For camping try the BLM land near Beas Lewis Flat Road or Fruita Campground.

The Best Things to do in Capitol Reef National Park

Ready to see what there is to do in Capitol Reef? Try these!

  • Capitol Reef Scenic Byway
  • Hickman Natural Bridge
  • Cathedral Valley Road
  • Sample baked goods made at Gifford House

Cons About Capitol Reef

If it rains in Capitol Reef National Park, you become extremely limited in your activities.

This is because most of the roads in the park are prone to flooding (like my favorite, Cathedral Valley Road), and no vehicle will be able to pass through.

Insider Tip: If you’re into off-roading, come to Capitol Reef— Cathedral Valley Road is sooooo beautiful and my favorite part of the entire park.

Tips for Visiting the Parks

If you’re going to be visiting and of the Utah National Parks ranked in this blog, keep the following tips in mind!

Go Early to Avoid Crowds

Utah National Parks are POPULAR. If you want to go to some of the top-rated ones, you’ll want to get there early!

Sometimes the parks get so crowded that you’ll be navigating through swarms of people during your adventures.

Go early to avoid crowds.

Save Money and Grab an Annual Pass

Use an America the Beautiful Pass to get into all these parks!

The pass is $80 and will pay for itself if you visit all 5 UT parks (each has a $35 entry fee).

Plus you can obviously use your pass to visit other National Parks.

Double Up

Luckily, visiting Utah’s Mighty 5 isn’t very difficult. While you can go to one park, you can easily hit a couple on a single trip!

For example, Bryce and Zion are about an hour apart, while Arches and Canyonlands are next door neighbors.

Make a Trip Out of It

Remember, you can tack all of these parks or a couple to a larger Southwest road trip you might be planning.

For example, Arches and Canyonlands are the perfect additions to an Arizona Utah road trip!

You really can’t go wrong with exploring the Southwest!

Frequently Asked Questions

What are the Mighty 5 Utah Parks?

The Mighty 5 Utah parks are Arches, Zion, Canyonlands, Bryce, and Capitol Reef.

Which of the Mighty 5 is the best?

Zion is the best of the Utah National Parks because of its accessibility and various attractions.

Which is the most beautiful park in Utah?

Zion and Arches are the most beautiful parks in Utah, but each of the Mighty 5 has something unique and beautiful to offer!

How many days do you need to see the Mighty 5?

You can do a Utah National Parks road trip through the Mighty 5 in 8 days.

What to Pack for Your Trip

Heading to Utah National Parks soon? Make sure you have these and an America the Beautiful Pass!

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

How to Pick Which Ranked Utah National Park to Visit

Picking a park is a tough decision! It all comes down to what kind of activities you’re into and what sort of Southwest trip you think you’ll have.

For example, if you’re a thrill seeker, you might be into Canyonlands. If you want to relax, Capitol Reef is perfect for you!

But, if you have time, I recommend checking out all of them. Each Utah National Park has its own unique attributes that I love.

I have a Utah National Parks road trip blog you can read next that highlights what visiting all 5 parks would look like!

Regardless of which UT National Park you choose to visit, I hope you have a fantastic trip! Happy exploring :).

The post All 5 Utah National Parks Ranked Best To Worst appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/utah-national-parks-ranking/feed/ 9 2870
How to Spend 2 Days Zion National Park Itinerary for a Perfect Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-day-zion-itinerary/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-day-zion-itinerary/#respond Thu, 13 Apr 2023 15:42:18 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53121 From The Narrows to the famous Angels Landing— Zion is the perfect place for an epic Southwest adventure. The best part about it is you can see just about everything if you know how to spend 2 days in Zion National Park. Pulling from my experience as a southwest native, in this guide we’ll be […]

The post How to Spend 2 Days Zion National Park Itinerary for a Perfect Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
From The Narrows to the famous Angels Landing— Zion is the perfect place for an epic Southwest adventure. The best part about it is you can see just about everything if you know how to spend 2 days in Zion National Park.

Pulling from my experience as a southwest native, in this guide we’ll be breaking down the perfect 2 day Zion itinerary so you can check this Utah Mighty 5 park off your bucket list!

And hey! If you want to take a real bucket list adventure and explore all of Utah’s Mighty 5, I suggest you read my other blogs:

But let’s not waste any more time! We have a lot to cover in this itinerary. First, we’ll start by going over some of the must-knows for your trip; then, we’ll dive right into spending 2 days in the park.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning 2 Days in Zion National Park

Here’s a quick rundown of the information you need to plan your itinerary!

Alert! As of 2023 if you want to hike Angels Landing, you have to get a permit! You can read more about the permit system here.

Where to Stay

Considering its popularity and location, figuring out where to stay for 2 days in Zion National Park can be a bit tricky. Zion National Park lies smack inside a canyon next to Springdale, UT— this means your best stays are limited to the Springdale area or camping.

Campgrounds are typically reserved in advance or limited to first come first serve. But if you’re like me and are fine skipping the camps, you’ll love these options:

Luxury Log Cabin — $$$$ — This place is F-A-N-C-Y. If you have a large group with you and y’all wanna arrive at Zion National Park in style, this is the place. 10min from the park.

Historic Cottage — $$ — OMG, this property gives me fairytale vibes. It’s located in Springdale and about a 2min drive from the park entrance. Great if you want to book a home away from home during your visit!

Cozy Cabin Near East Zion — $$ — This charming little property is the perfect place to stay if you’re into the whole cabin vibe. It’s about 4mi from the East Zion entrance and in an excellent location for those who plan on making a day trip to Bryce Canyon National Park too!

You can also stay outside the Springdale area by going with a fun glamping option like Under Canvas Zion. Under Canvas Zion was rated one of the Top 20 Resorts in this area of the US by Conde Nast and sits about 20 miles from the Zion National park entrance, about a 30-minute drive.

Click here to book your stay with Under Canvas Zion!

Zion National Park 2 Day Itinerary Map

This is your Zion National Park 2 day itinerary map! The map includes all of the main points we’ll be covering in this blog.

You can click here to view a live version of the map to refer to as needed.

Your 2 Days in Zion National Park Itinerary at a Glance

Here is a peep at your 2 days in Zion National Park:

Day 1

  • Zion Scenic Drive
  • Bike Rental Pickup
  • Bottom-Up Hike The Narrows
  • Sunset at Canyon Junction Bridge

Day 2

  • Sunrise Hike Angels Landing
  • Bike Pa’rus Trail
  • Sunset at Canyon Overlook Trail

Arrival in Zion National Park

Now we’re going to break down each day in the park! I’m going to assume you flew into either Las Vegas or St. George. Regardless, for this itinerary to work best, I suggest you arrive at Zion National Park no later than early afternoon on day 1!

Let’s be honest, there is so much to do in Zion National Park, and you probably won’t get to see it all in 2 days. You can certainly see the highlights, though!

To make the most of your time, try to see at least one of the most popular attractions. That way, you can at least leave your Zion National Park 2 day itinerary knowing you saw some of the major park landmarks.

P.S. After this itinerary I’ve listed out some add-ons and alternatives you can use to mix and match into your itinerary!

Day 1 (The Best Start to 2 Days in Zion National Park)

Morning — Scenic Drive

If you don’t want to start your morning off with anything major, take a Zion scenic drive, hitting the Zion-Mount Carmel Tunnel. Depending on when you arrive, you might have completely missed this fun landmark! 

The byway between the main Zion Canyon and Mount Carmel is beautiful. This is a great introduction activity to the park. Along the way, you’ll see swirling rock formations and cream and red-colored canyon views, which offer plenty of places to pull off for photos if you’d like!

Get your camera ready for the first sweeping views of the Zion Canyon as you make your way up! There are a few pull-off spots to take pictures. You can also park at the Visitor Center and ride the shuttles through the canyon.

Along the way, you’ll learn about the park’s history, which is a nice way to start your 2 day Zion itinerary.

From November to March, you can explore Zion by car when the park roads are open to vehicles. Bring snacks! The Zion Lodge sells food, but otherwise, you will not have any food options.

Early Afternoon — Bike Rentals

At some point during your day, you’ll want to head to EBikes Zion (hours 9 AM – 6 PM) and rent a bike overnight! Then, you will use it for hiking the Angels Landing trail for sunrise on day 2.

Remember to make time today to get your Angels Landing permits!

Zion Cycles (hours 9 AM – 5 PM) also offers multi-day rentals. Both shops are located in Springdale, so this should be an easy stop if you stay in the area.

For both of these rental places, I recommend calling and making sure you can pick up a bike for a sunrise hike. In most cases, you can book online, but it helps to double-check with the rental companies.

Their hours are around 9 AM to 6 PM, so plan accordingly to ensure this doesn’t interfere with your plans to see Zion in two days.

Afternoon — The Narrows

Assuming the weather is nice and you’re ready to hit your first “big” activity of the day, you can head back to the Visitor Center and take the shuttle to bottom-up hike The Narrows from Temple of Sinawava!

Hiking along The Narrows will require you to get wet and wade through the Virgin River. However, the best part about the Temple of Sinawava access point is that you will not need a permit. The trail is 10mi long, but plenty of people just walk around for a mile or two then turn around, which can take about 2 hours.

The Narrows is one of the most popular things to do in Zion National Park, but if you have never been before, they’re worth the visit! First, however, you’ll have to pay attention to the trail conditions because at any sign of a rockfall or flooding, the trail will close. 

Ready for something to eat? Head over to Cafe Soleil! The cafe serves up sandwiches and healthy eats. It’s located in Springdale but sits right outside the park. If you packed your own lunch, then keep going!

Evening — Canyon Junction Bridge Sunset

Depending on how you’re feeling after hiking The Narrows, you might be too tired for another adventure. Therefore, I recommend you watch the sunset at Canyon Junction Bridge!

There is parking on the side of the road. This is one of the most popular spots in Zion National Park, known for its sweeping view of the Virgin River with the Watchman towering behind it. 

In the mood for another hike? Go for it! You only get to see Zion National Park in 2 days, anyways!

The Watchman Trail is where it’s at! It takes you up and up and around the Zion Canyon area, where you’ll see some of the iconic parts of Zion National Park, like Watchman Peak. 

In the spring, this trail is littered with flowers! It’s gorgeous! It’ll take about 2 hours to hike and is 3.3mi RT and 300ft+ elevation gain. However, you don’t have to finish the whole trail if you don’t want to. To access the trail, you can park right by the Visitor Center. No shuttle is required.

When you’re ready to leave the park, head to Oscar’s Cafe, a popular choice for Mexican cuisine in the area! Oscar’s closes at 9 PM, so it’s an excellent option for food post-sunset.

Day 2

Morning — Angels Landing Sunrise

Hiking Angels Landing is notably one of the most popular things to do in Zion National Park. Angels Landing is a beautiful hike that will bring you to a view above Zion Canyon. Your jaw will probably drop when you get there! 

One of the best times to hike Angels Landing is for sunrise. The hike starts at the Grotto Trailhead and goes along the lower West Rim Trail. It is 4.8mi RT, and has a total of 1,630ft in elevation gain. 

To get here for sunrise, you’ll use the bikes you rented! This is a popular way for folks to hike Angels Landing for sunrise, so you might not be the only ones doing it! I recommend packing a good headlamp with you for your hike. 

Observation Point (Alternative)

Want to do something else? Observation Point is one of my favorite hikes in Zion National Park! It makes for a great alternative to Angels Landing because the view is much higher.

The only downside to this hike over Angels Landing is more strenuous. The Observation Point trail is 8mi RT, begins at Weeping Rock Trailhead, and has a 2,788ft elevation gain. 

You can take a morning shuttle to get to the trailhead — no need to ride bikes here.

The trail takes anywhere from 4 to 6 hours to complete. Therefore, I recommend starting this hike early in the morning to get the most out of it.

Expect this adventure to take up most of your time during your 2 days at Zion National Park. Reasonably you wouldn’t be able to get to the top in time for sunrise (unless you started VERY early), but it can be a great adventure nonetheless.

You will have to check trail conditions before getting there because sometimes the trail closes during flooding or a rockfall.

Afternoon — Bike Pa’rus Trail

Assuming you did rent bikes, you can opt to ride over the Pa’Rus trail. It’s a 3.4mi trail that goes through the park and is a great riverside walk.

There are actually river access points along the path people use to get up close to the Virgin River. In addition, there are sandy beaches along the shore you can stop on. 

Paying attention to the weather conditions and avoiding going into the river when the current is strong. Have a picnic-type lunch along here somewhere or just relax until you’re ready for the next adventure!

Late Afternoon — Emerald Pools

In the mood for something lowkey to do after your hiking adventure? If you have time, head to the Emerald Pools!

There are 3 sections you can hit: lower, middle, upper. The Lower Emerald Pool is the easiest to get to with a 1.2 mile RT hike. The Upper Pool is often recognized as the “prettiest” Emerald Pool and takes approximately 2 hours to get to with a 2 mile RT hike. 

Regardless, this series of trails will lead you to waterfalls and pools you can admire. In addition, they’re a great place to enjoy some snacks! 

Evening — Canyon Overlook Trail Sunset

Ready to catch one last sunset before taking off? No problem! Canyon Overlook trail is exceptionally photogenic and is only 1mi RT.

The bad part about this hike is that there is next to no parking to get to the trailhead, so your best bet is to get there early and try to find overflow parking near the trailhead. 

Canyon Overlook is known for its incredible views in every direction. It’s a popular place for engagement photos because the view is so spectacular.

Canyon Overlook Trail is 1 mile round trip and will take anywhere from 30min to an hour to complete. And that wraps up your 2 days in Zion National Park!

Hikes to Consider for Your 2 Days in Zion National Park

Want to switch things up during your 2 days in Zion National Park? No problem!

Here are some alternative trails to consider. Switch them out in your itinerary as you please.

The Narrows Thru-Hike

Remember, you can hike The Narrows for free by starting at the Temple of Sinawava (bottom-up route). If you want to do the 16-mile through-hike from Chamberlain’s Ranch, you will need a permit. Head to the NPS site for all of the details.

West Rim Trail

The West Rim Trail is a backcountry classic in Zion National Park. It begins at the Grotto Trailhead and is a 15mi trail that goes through some of the best canyon views in Zion. The bottom section of the trail leads you to Angels Landing, but there is much more to explore here.

If you wish to backpack this trail, you will need a Zion backpacking permit!

The Subway

In the mood for a backcountry adventure? Check out The Subway (Left Fork of North Creek)! The Subway is possibly one of the most famous backcountry desert trails in the USA and worth getting permits for if you can. 

The Subway will take you through another canyon system in Zion National Park. Along your adventure, you’ll see sweeping canyon views and glorious pools. 

You can either canyoneer or hike The Subway. Regardless, you will need to acquire a permit.

Zion National Park has an entire Subway permit system that allows visitors to obtain a pass months in advance. I recommend reading more about The Subway permit system on the NPS site if this is something you’re interested in adding to your Zion National Park itinerary 2 days edition!

This is an adventure for someone who has been to the park multiple times and wants to see something different.

2 Day Zion Itinerary Add-Ons

Looking for a different kind of adventure? Below are some Zion activities for you to consider.

Feel free to add these to your Zion National Park 2 day itinerary.

Canyoneering — Try Canyoneering at Zion National Park! The Canyoneering at Zion NP is some of the best, and surely you won’t be disappointed for adding it in your Zion itinerary. You can even do a half day Canyoneering tour that’ll take you through a once-in-a-lifetime experience through some of Zion’s best slot canyons.

Helicopter Ride — Want to get a different perspective of Zion National Park? This Zion helicopter ride might be for you. Along the ride, you’ll get gorgeous views of Zion Canyon, the Virgin River, and other areas of the park you might not get to explore otherwise.

Horseback Riding — What desert location DOESN’T offer horseback riding? You can book a Zion horseback riding tour and explore some of the park areas more uniquely. Two days in Zion National Park is enough time to go riding and see some of the major Zion attractions.

Rock Climbing — Zion National Park also features some of the best rock climbing in the USA! So, if you don’t feel like hiking but still want to enjoy most of what the park has to offer, I suggest heading out on a rock climbing adventure.

After Your Zion Itinerary 

Need something to do after your Zion National Park 2 day itinerary? Check out these local options!

Sand Hollow State Park — Sand Hollow is one of the best state parks to see a crystal clear oasis in the desert. You can spend your day by the waterfront, taking a stroll or driving, and ATV!

Coral Pink Sand Dunes State Park — Coral Pink Sand Dunes is a great place to visit after your 2 day itinerary for Zion National Park! It’s a beautiful landscape with unique colored dunes! Some folks choose to go sledding here or go on one of the park’s nature walks!

Bryce Canyon National Park — In a 2 hour drive, you can also see Bryce Canyon National Park! Bryce is full of massive rock formations that are bright orange and make you feel like you’re on another planet! If you’re interested in exploring Bryce AND the other Big 5 parks, I suggest reading my Utah National Parks road trip write-up next!

Valley of Fire State Park — Valley of Fire State Park is another excellent option to visit around Zion! The parks are only 2 hours away from each other and would make for a great road trip! Valley of Fire is full of unearthly-like landscapes that’ll make your jaw drop!

Grand Canyon National Park — Continue south and drive to Grand Canyon National Park! The Grand Canyon is about a 4 hour drive from Zion. Getting here will allow you to explore more of Arizona. The best way to explore this park and Zion would be to do an Arizona Utah road trip!

Final Thoughts on How to Spend 2 Days in Zion National Park

Regardless of whether or not you extend your trip, I hope you enjoyed seeing my recommendations for 2 days in Zion National Park! As you plan your trip, I recommend doing at least one “major” activity a day.

That can be a hike that requires a permit (like Angels Landing or The Narrows) or a tour— my favorite tour recommendations are in the “add-ons” section.

If you’re interested in seeing more UT parks, make sure you check out my Utah National Parks road trip write-up next!

Happy exploring :)!

The post How to Spend 2 Days Zion National Park Itinerary for a Perfect Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/2-day-zion-itinerary/feed/ 0 53121
How to Become an Instagram Influencer and Get Paid in 2023 https://dani-the-explorer.com/become-an-instagram-influencer/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/become-an-instagram-influencer/#respond Wed, 12 Apr 2023 23:25:12 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=52591 Ever find yourself wondering how to make your influencer dreams happen? While becoming an Instagram influencer in 2023 isn’t easy by any means, there are SO many opportunities available to content creators. So if you’ve wondered, “Where do I even start?” you came to the right place. And when you do it right, you might […]

The post How to Become an Instagram Influencer and Get Paid in 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Ever find yourself wondering how to make your influencer dreams happen? While becoming an Instagram influencer in 2023 isn’t easy by any means, there are SO many opportunities available to content creators.

So if you’ve wondered, “Where do I even start?” you came to the right place. And when you do it right, you might find yourself with a job that offers more freedom than the typical 9 to 5. 

Don’t believe me? Let’s talk about my social media influencer story for a second! Then we’ll get into my 10 best tips for making all of this happen for you.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

My Influencer Journey

My journey started after being fired from my job and went ALL in on pitching to brands.

I’ll spare you the details for now.

After I learned how to become a full-time influencer, I began living out my travel dreams.

I lived in a campervan, traveling the entire USA.

I’ve also been paid to fly overseas to photograph countries like Italy, Dominican Republic, and Sri Lanka. 

I have even had the chance to work with some of the biggest brands like MAZDA, REI, Marriott, TripAdvisor, American Express, Travel & Leisure, and more.

In sum, I can work remotely, make my own hours, and earn as much income as I desire.

I love the freedom this career has offered me. I’m grateful for it every day! 

I want others to have these opportunities too, which is why I love sharing tips on becoming an Instagram influencer!

Insider Tip: Ready to get brand collabs? Read this guide too— How to Get a Paid Instagram Sponsorship.

How Many Followers Do You Need to Become an Instagram Influencer?

You do not need a set number of followers to become an Instagram influencer.

That’s why a couple of years ago, I launched my Instagram influencer course, which helps aspiring creators have a lucrative influencer career. 

It’s been amazing to see all the accomplishments aspiring influencers, and small creators can have!

I’ve seen small creators succeed left and right, working with large name brands like Toyota, Vera Bradley, and tourism boards. Success is possible!

Students with LESS than 5,000 followers grow to have 50,000+ followers, land four-figure brand deals with LESS than 5k followers, and leave their 9 to 5s—so this dream of yours can be done!

It takes some work, but I believe in you. So let’s get into my best tips!

These will give you some direction on where to start.

12 Steps on How to Become an Instagram Influencer in 2023

#1 Determine Your Niche

Who are you? What is your personal brand? What is your niche?

These are questions you MUST ask yourself if you’re thinking about how to become an Instagram influencer. 

I know, I know, branding is complex for many folks to wrap their heads around.

“Niches” feel so constricting, right? 

Like how are we supposed to pick one topic and one topic only to ever post about as an influencer?

Consider your interests and what you would feel comfortable talking about for a longggggg time.

Truthfully, niching down can make you a better creator in the long run because you’ll have creative constraints.

Those constraints will help you consistently create on topic and attract a loyal audience!

#2 Understand The Algorithm

So you have your niche; now it’s time to harness the power of the Social Media Gods and grow our channels. 

“But UGH, Dani, the Instagram algorithm is seriously killing my vibe.” 

Hey, I know, trust me. However, growing on Instagram isn’t impossible!

Here are two things you need to keep in mind to beat the Instagram algorithm:

#1 Engagement—Show your followers some love.

#2 Time—Create engaging content people spend more time interacting with.

Insider Tip: I have an entire blog on how to beat the Instagram algorithm that goes into MUCH more detail if you’re interested!

#3 Develop a Content Strategy

Alright, alright, so you know your niche, you understand the Instagram algorithm’s BASICS, but now what?

Many beginner influencers fail to realize that if they cannot create high-performing content CONSISTENTLY, they’re not going to get very far. 

You can create viral Reels all you want, but you have to do it on repeat with strategy!

Your audience needs to have you top of mind.

Consistently showing up on followers’ feeds is how you get there! This is super important for landing paid brand deals too. 

If a brand is vetting influencers and seeing that you haven’t posted in a week, a month, they might take a hard pass at hiring you. 

So create a plan to make and post content on a consistent basis!

Read Next: How to Gain Instagram Followers Organically

#4 Start Creating Reels Frequently

If there is ONE thing you get from this, how to become an Instagram influencer 2023 guide, please understand that as of now, you’re going to have a difficult time expanding your reach if you DO NOT start utilizing Reels.

Many folks have opposing opinions about this, but the truth is, Instagram is heavily pushing short-form video content.

Reels have done wonders for myself and other creators, getting creators anywhere from 6,000 to 70,000 new followers in a week.

Reels are a GREAT way to share your expertise, add value, and tell your audience a story in an engaging way! 

Freebie: Enroll in my Free Reels Course — 0 to 100 Reels Challenge was designed to help you create videos that get you upwards of 100 new followers a week.

#5 Create a Portfolio You’re Proud Of

Now we get to start talking about MONAYYYY woo! Money is one of the most sought-after topics regarding how to become an Instagram influencer 2023 edition or beyond.

Okay, so one of the easiest ways to monetize as an Instagram influencer is to start working with brands.

How does one start working with brands for money?

I recommend new influencers pitch brands they want to work with.

But before you can even start pitching brands, you need to build up a portfolio you’re proud of. 

Treat your Instagram feed almost like a gallery of your work.

Read Next: How to Turn a Gifted Collab Into a Paid Partnership

#6 Have a Media Kit

An influencer media kit is a simple PDF that acts like a brag sheet for you as an influencer! 

Think of an influencer media kit as your Instagram influencer resume.

If you want to become an influencer, you’ll need one of these to send to brands.

Remember, there are many ways to make money as a content creator regardless of follower count but you still need to have professional docs like this handy!

#7 Determine Your Prices

Before you even start working with brands on IG, you’ll have to set your prices!

Anytime you pitch a brand, or a brand reaches out to you, you should have a number in mind.

If you have NO idea how much you expect to get paid, you can lose out on a ton of money.

Yes, this applied to small creators too.

You don’t have to accept free deals AND you shouldn’t accept any offer.

If you need help setting your rates, you need to check out my free Influencer Rate Calculator here.

Read Next: How Much to Charge for Sponsored Instagram Posts

#8 Land Paid Brand Deals

“But Dani, how do I land paid brand deals?”

There is more than one way to do this, but I recommend emailing the brands you want to work with.

Your brand pitch email should be short and sweet while conveying the value you can offer as an influencer.

This is done by introducing yourself and being crystal clear on what you hope to offer the brand.

Insider Tip: If you need help doing this, you’d love my brand pitch and negotiation email scripts you can find inside my Influencer Starter Pack!

#9 Love Your Current Audience

While it is GREAT to want to grow your Instagram following, it is equally if not more important to continue to show up for the followers you already have! If someone has opted in to hit that “follow” button, that means they see value in what you’re posting. 

To build a brand others adore, admire, and support, you’ll need to commit to showing up for your followers.

There are so many different ways to do this.

Ask them questions on your story, write engaging Instagram captions, reply to their comments in your posts, heck, thank them for being there. 

Your online community will be the catalyst that carries you through your influencer journey and helps open doors for you!

Pro Tip: Showing up on Instagram Stories is a great way to connect with your followers!

#10 Create Better Content (Super Important for Becoming an Instagram Influencer)

When considering how to become an influencer on IG, you need to create content that your audience and new followers will be excited to engage with.

What makes for better content?

It is high-quality, engaging and tells a story.

How do you expect others to care about it if you’re creating lackluster content?

I’m a firm believer that if you focus on delivering value and telling your story, your audience will form a deeper connection with your feed!

If you’re ever running out of ideas, see what content trends are popular and find ways to recreate them in your style!

#11 Optimize, Optimize, and Optimize Some More

Often as content creators, we get complacent. 

We get into a routine, creating the same content repeatedly. 

Eventually, that taps out, and we find that our income and growth are stagnant.

As an influencer, you must constantly readjust your strategy.

You’re running a business, after all!

Every month, do a check-in with yourself. Take a look at your goals—what’s working and what isn’t working?

#12 Scale Past Instagram

All of this brings me to my BEST Instagram influencer tip: As an influencer and entrepreneur, eventually, you will have to scale! 

While you don’t need to worry about this now, you need to remember that at some point, having all of your eggs in one giant Instagram basket will not be enough.

As an influencer, you should have:

  • A long-form platform: blog, YouTube, or podcast
  • Social media: Instagram, Facebook, Twitter, TikTok
  • Email List

For growth’s sake, yes, I recommend focusing on creating great Instagram content,

BUT keep in mind that for long-term success, you will eventually have to expand past Insta.

In short: every influencer needs a long-form platform, social media, and an email list.

How to Become an Instagram Influencer in Sum

  1. Determine Your Niche
  2. Understand the Instagram Algorithm
  3. Develop a Content Strategy
  4. Start Creating Reels Frequently
  5. Create a Portfolio You’re Proud Of
  6. Have a Media Kit
  7. Determine Your Prices
  8. Land Paid Brand Deals
  9. Love Your Current Audience
  10. Create Better Content
  11. Optimize, Optimize, and Optimize Some More
  12. Scale Past Instagram

In the next sections, we’ll dive deep into these Instagram influencer tips.

What You Can Do Now

In addition to the Instagram influencer tips we just discussed, I would say that if you’re considering how to become a full time influencer, start by thinking about your current expenses and how much you need to live off of.

Use this number as a guide.

Treat your Instagram influence as a serious side hustle and aim to make enough just to cover your expenses.

Every month, review whether or not you’re meeting that number.

Then, think about ways to earn even more money as an influencer. Continue to scale and earn consistently. 

Once you’re earning consistent income, you can decide when you may want to jump in full-time.

And it is doable!

Next Steps for Becoming an Instagram Influencer

Well, there you have it! Those are my top tips on how to become an Instagram influencer 2023 edition.

I hope you enjoyed it! Again, I write these influencer tips blogs to help aspiring influencers. You might want to read one of these next!:

The post How to Become an Instagram Influencer and Get Paid in 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/become-an-instagram-influencer/feed/ 0 52591
How Much To Charge For A Sponsored Instagram Post https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-much-to-charge-for-sponsored-instagram-posts/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-much-to-charge-for-sponsored-instagram-posts/#comments Wed, 12 Apr 2023 15:48:54 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=2061 If you’re in the midst of landing brand deals but the money talk has you going “Uhhhhhhhh,” then you’re in the right place. Because yes, this post covers everything you need to know about how much to charge for a sponsored Instagram post! If you want to become a full-time Instagram influencer (or a part-time […]

The post How Much To Charge For A Sponsored Instagram Post appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
If you’re in the midst of landing brand deals but the money talk has you going “Uhhhhhhhh,” then you’re in the right place. Because yes, this post covers everything you need to know about how much to charge for a sponsored Instagram post!

If you want to become a full-time Instagram influencer (or a part-time one), you don’t want to leave money on the table!

That’s why in this blog, we will break down all the components to create your price for sponsored content so you can start earning an INCOME from your work and have a successful influencer CAREER.

No more chit-chat. Let’s jump right into the juice, starting with the easy stuff!

📌 Share this on Pinterest!

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

How Much do Influencers Charge for Sponsored Instagram Posts

When deciding how much to charge for a sponsored Instagram post, ALWAYS start with this simple formula:

Charge $10 for every THOUSAND followers you have. 

Here is an example for someone who has 10,000 followers: 

(10,000 Followers /1,000 = 10, 10 x $10 = $100 Rate)

In other words, charge 1% per thousand followers. The 1% Formula: 10,000 Followers x (.01) = $100 Rate

Your Followers x 1% = $Your Rate

Now, that’s just where to START.

That’s why in the next sections we’ll cover how I price my paid Instagram sponsorships when I’m negotiating my Instagram influencer rates, so I know they’ll work for you too!

The Problem with The 1% Rule

This familiar influencer rate formula is problematic for a few reasons:

  1. It doesn’t take into account your quality of work
  2. It doesn’t take into account your engagement rate or other metrics
  3. It basically screws anyone who isn’t a macro-influencer (100,000+ followers)

That is why it is a starting point.

Never, never, ever price your sponsored Instagram content under this threshold (whether you pitch to brands or they come to you).

At the very least, when you promote a product directly on your feed, 1% of your followers will see the content. 

Don’t worry, we’re going to keep discussing how much to charge for an Instagram post and how to charge MORE.

All the pricing recommendations I make have been tested by me and my Instagram influencer course students.

Insider Tip: Ready to land your first paid brand deal? Grab my Influencer Starter Pack!

Determining Your Instagram Sponsored Post Price

Truth be told, there are various factors for determining your Instagram influencer rates. Let’s discuss.

#1 Deliverables

Deliverables can be defined as what work you’ll provide for the brand.

For example, will you be doing 1 Instagram post and 2 Instagram story slides?

Will you be writing one blog and posting one viral Reel to your feed?

When you post deliverables, do you get a high amount of engagement and reach too?

In the next sections, we’ll dive DEEP into charging by post type.

Also, I really think you’ll like this post from me: How to Turn a Gifted Collab Into a Paid Partnership

#2 Time

Time refers to your time to create said content.

Time can also refer to the deadline involved with the brand deal.

If a brand needs a quick turnaround time for deliverables, you should charge more!

When considering YOUR time for creating the content, I suggest figuring out an hourly rate for yourself.

You can then tack this onto your pricing.

If the brand needs a quick turnaround, consider adding some sort of speedy delivery or rush fee to your pricing.

While I don’t believe that the time it takes to create a piece of content should be the final factor for determining how much to charge for an Instagram post, I think that successful entrepreneurs are masters at valuing and safeguarding their time. 

#3 Expenses

Expenses refer to what, if any, expenses you will be incurring for the sponsored job.

For example, will you have to travel?

What about accommodations, gas, and food?

Did you need to hire an assistant or buy photo props?

I suggest adding up the total expenses you will incur and adding that to your pricing when determining how much to charge for an Instagram post.

Read Next: How to Make Money as a Content Creator

#4 Licensing

Licensing refers to what permissions you’re going to grant a company, if any, to use the content you create.

For example, does the brand you’re working for want to repost your content on their feed?

Yep! You can charge brands for reposting your content. 

Does the brand want to use your content as an ad?

Yep! You charge for that. 

Think of licensing like charging rent to use your content.

Video and image licensing is a complete beast in itself and truthfully deserves its own spotlight.

If this is a topic you’re interested in, I suggest using a resource like Getty Images to help you get some benchmarks.

Insider Tip: A simple rule of thumb for digital rights and licensing is to charge a 20% fee for every 30 day period.

#5 Whitelisting

Whitelisting (or boosting) is when a brand puts money behind your content.

Typically, these are ad manager permissions you will grant the brand on your Instagram/ Facebook account backend. 

The brand will then literally make your content a paid ad coming from YOUR page.

Think of whitelisting like you’re a celebrity endorser for a product.

Brands benefit from your name and likeness, and you should 100% get paid for that.

Additionally, you can instead ask the company what their total ad spend would be on the boosted content. You can then charge an additional fee based on a percentage of ad spend. 

Ultimately, you will have to determine which method would work best for you!

Insider Tip: The rates for whitelisting and boosting rights range from an additional 50 to 100% fee for every 30 day period.

#6 Exclusivity

Exclusivity is, in simple terms, when a brand says you cannot work with their competitors throughout your contract. 

Of course, you cannot always predict when a competitor will come around with more money, but you can use your best judgment based on how many/ what kind of brand deals you typically get.

So let’s say that you sign a contract with Gucci to promote their fragrances for $1,000 with 3 months exclusivity. This means that for the next 3 months, you cannot promote any competitors. 

Now let’s say that a month after your Gucci post, Marc Jacobs fragrances comes around and offers to pay you $15,000…

Too bad, boo! You have two more months to go on your Gucci contract before you can even think about Marc Jacobs.

That’s why exclusivity is an essential factor to consider when determining how much to charge for an Instagram post.

Now let’s talk about how much to charge by post type!

Insider Tip: When determining your pricing for exclusivity, consider the loss of potential income you will experience from having an exclusivity clause, and charge for that loss.

How Much to Charge by Post Type

“How much should I charge for an Instagram post?”

Believe it or not, there is more than one type of sponsored Instagram post out there.

And yes, rates DO vary by post type (aka the deliverable).

Here’s the post types we’ll be looking at:

  • Static Posts
  • Carousel Posts
  • IG Stories
  • Videos
  • IGTV
  • Reels
  • Link-in-Bio
  • Lives
  • Giveaways

And remember, the best part about all of these pricing factors is that they are 100% negotiable.

For example, you can always negotiate down the exclusivity clause, or ask companies to remove deliverables. 

If growth has been a struggle for you, read this: How to Beat the Instagram Algorithm

Charging for a Sponsored Static Post

A sponsored static post on Instagram should cost 1% of your following (at minimum).

You already know this rule.

I’ll paste the formula again for you to reference!

Your Followers x 1% = $Your Rate

Example:

10,000 Followers x 1% = $100 for a Sponsored Instagram Post

I recommend thinking more along the lines of charging 2 to 5% (5% being on the high end) of your following if you have high engagement and create high-quality content.

That formula would then look like this:

Your Followers x 5% = $Your Rate

Example:

10,000 Followers x 5% = $500 for a Sponsored Instagram Post

Insider Tip: These percentages are entirely up to your discretion. I always say don’t be afraid to charge more.

Charging for a Sponsored Carousel Post

Carousel posts have a few things going for them:

  • They’re more engaging than a standard static post
  • They give you the ability to mix and match content (video + images, or vice versa)
  • The brand gets more content pieces showcasing their product or service

I typically like to start with my standard rate and add money based on these items above.

Then, I suggest having a rate you can tack on per additional slide a company wants in your sponsored carousel post.

Charging for a Sponsored Instagram Story

From my experience, there are a couple of ways you can determine how much to charge for an Instagram story:

  • Charge a flat fee per story slide
  • Charge 1% of your average Story views

As with everything else, your Instagram Story price will change based on various factors.

But I find that using a mix of both points above is a good starting point.

Charging for a Sponsored Video Post

Video can be a complicated beast.

My go-to for videos has always been to double my photo post rate.

For example, if you charged $500 for a static photo post, a video post could be $1,000.

However, there are other factors that you should consider with your video Instagram post price:

  • Length of video
  • Video quality
  • Licensing
  • Editing time

If needed, do research on video standards and licensing to know how much to charge. 

Insider Tip: IGTV posts aren’t really a thing anymore, but if a brand wants a long-form video from you, this is the pricing method I’d use.

Charging for a Sponsored Instagram Reel

For sponsored Reels, you can certainly follow the same guidelines as listed above; however, there are other ways you can charge for Reels. 

One of them is a tiered pricing method.

This means that you would be paid based on the number of views your Reel gets in a specific amount of time.

For example, I’ve seen folks suggest that TikTok pays around 4 cents per 1,000 views. 

Considering everything we just discussed regarding Instagram influencer rates, I believe that’s WAY too low.

And I mention this in my Instagram influencer course too.

I would suggest thinking of your tiers like our 1% rule instead.

Therefore, you’d charge 1% of the total views.

A tier for our influencer with 10,000 might look like:

  • 1,000 to 5,000 views = $50
  • 5,001 to 10,000 views = $100
  • 10,001 to 50,000 views = $500
  • 50,001 to 100,000 = $1,000
  • 100,001 to 500,000 = $5,000
  • 500,000 to 1,000,000 = $10,000

You can totally omit this and simply charge a flat rate for your Reel instead.

However, I would consider adding a clause in your partnership contract stating you will be paid $XYZ more if your Reel generates a certain number of views. 

Can you imagine getting paid $500 for an Instagram Reel, which turns into a viral Reel at 20 million+ views?

You’d be losing out on a lot of income while that brand got tons of exposure!

While I have you, you should also read my guide on how to create viral Reels.

You’re on TikTok too, right? Read this: How Much to Charge for a Sponsored TikTok Post

Charging for a Link in Bio

The pricing for a Link in Bio is entirely up to you and the value you place on your profile.

In my opinion, I would never charge under $100 for ANYTHING, but again, this is up to your discretion.

Remember, your bio is prime real-estate on your profile, so it’s 100% worth getting money for any links placed there!

But before you can even charge for that, you better not be making these mistakes: 6 Reasons You Aren’t Landing Brand Deals

Charging for a Sponsored Instagram Live

As Instagram Lives change, the way we charge for them may change.

Badges, for example, were only added within the last year!

For Instagram Lives, I suggest determining an hourly rate for yourself and using that to determine the overall price of the Live.

For example, if you charged $100 per hour, a 30min Live may cost $50.

Charging for a Sponsored Giveaway

Charging for a sponsored giveaway post typically follows the same rules as a sponsored static post.

However, the price increase comes with what type of giveaway you’re doing!

Here are some things to keep in mind:

  • Will your followers have to follow the brand’s page to enter the giveaway?
  • Will the brand be cross-promoting the giveaway so you can also get some followers from them? 
  • Is the brand asking you to collect emails, and will you access these emails too?

Once you figure out these terms, you can better understand whether you should charge the same as a static post or more to drive traffic to the brand’s social platforms.

Free Influencer Rate Calculator

Okay, so before we continue, I want to introduce you to my free influencer rate calculator.

This calculator takes into consideration everything we just covered up until this point:

Now that you have an idea of how much to charge for a Static post, Reels, video, and pretty much every other post type, let’s discuss some additional factors for finding your influencer rates.

Should You Have an Influencer Rate Card?

Yes! Having an influencer rate card is a great idea!

A rate card is a PDF that displays how much you charge for content creator services.

It’s a super useful tool to have, ESPECIALLY if you want to upsell brands for more money!

Ideally, your rate card will match your influencer media kit branding, so when you send it over to the Nordstrom team to review, it looks all branded.

Insider Tip: If you need a rate card that can help you upsell brands for more $$$, I have influencer rate card templates inside the Starter Pack!

Final Tips for Charging for Sponsored Instagram Content

WOW. Talk about a ton of math, huh.

So now, let’s discuss a few of my top tips for charging for sponsored Instagram content.

Never Take the First Offer

I don’t care what anyone tells you. When a brand reaches out, never take the first offer!

No matter who the brand is, they’re going to be offering you the least amount possible, most likely. NEGOTIATE.

Ask for more money and come to a mutual agreement.

Pro Tip: You can use your insights to leverage higher pay!

Remember, This is Business

Whether you like it or not, as an influencer you are in BUSINESS.

I see it all the time, people start this venture from a hobby and a passion to create.

And that usually means that they’re coming from a background with 0 sales or business experience.

That results in influencers taking free products from brands in exchange for posts because, well, who wouldn’t want that free stuff, right?

You probably weren’t expecting to get compensated for something that started as a hobby, right?

But, at the end of the day brands are looking to work with you to essentially borrow your audience.

That’s a business transaction, so you need to treat this, like a business.

Get a Media Kit

A media kit is like a resume that lists out who you are.

I can honestly say a good influencer media kit template is essential for getting ready to charge for sponsored Instagram posts because it gives brands an idea of who you are and what your numbers look like.

Brands want to know that their ad dollars are being spent as effectively as possible.

So in a recession, they’ll be super picky with who they work with. If want to show brands that you mean business and that you’re the results-driven influencer they need, a professional media kit is the way to go.

Insider Tip: All the templates I’ve mentioned in this post are bundled together in my Influencer Starter Pack and Toolkit (click here)!

Take Accountability

Truth bomb: YOU are responsible for making sure you get compensated fairly.

Not brands. Not your friends. You. (Not me. Not Hermione. YEWWWWW)

As business folks, it’s our responsibility to make sure we’re sticking up for our worth and pricing our content appropriately.

The reason why you see some brands lowball influencers and continue to offer free products in exchange for posts is because INFLUENCERS are accepting these offers and not thinking twice about it.

If you’ve worked with brands for free or very little, that’s okay!

We’ve all done it—you’re still an amazing influencer.

Just do better for next time.

Grow Your Instagram Following

While your Instagram following doesn’t determine how much money you can make, having a larger and more engaged Instagram community can help put you in a high-earning tier.

Insider Tip: I have a blog on how to organically gain Instagram followers you can read for help!

Build a Website

Some folks might disagree with me on this, but building a website is crucial to your success, in my opinion!

If you want to charge for sponsored Instagram posts, you’re going to have to start treating your Instagram like a business.

A website is a great way to level up.

Your site can also get you discovered on search engines like Pinterest and Google.

Anyways, by no means do you need to blog, but it can make you more money!

Next Steps for Finding Your Influencer Rates

I hope this post gave you some insight on how much to charge for sponsored Instagram posts! Remember, you can use my influencer rate calculator for more help.

To keep upping your Instagram game, read these influencer guides next:

The post How Much To Charge For A Sponsored Instagram Post appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-much-to-charge-for-sponsored-instagram-posts/feed/ 14 2061
10 Best Old Town Scottsdale Happy Hour Spots for Stellar Drinks & Bites https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-old-town-scottsdale-happy-hour/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-old-town-scottsdale-happy-hour/#comments Thu, 02 Feb 2023 21:16:47 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53934 Old Town Scottsdale is where you’ll find blue skies, mountain views, biking paths, shops, and amazing restaurants. But you know what else is waiting for you there? A bomb @$$ Old Town Scottsdale happy hour! Whether at a swanky hotel or a scenic rooftop lounge, happy hour is the perfect excuse to explore the Old […]

The post 10 Best Old Town Scottsdale Happy Hour Spots for Stellar Drinks & Bites appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Old Town Scottsdale is where you’ll find blue skies, mountain views, biking paths, shops, and amazing restaurants. But you know what else is waiting for you there? A bomb @$$ Old Town Scottsdale happy hour!

Whether at a swanky hotel or a scenic rooftop lounge, happy hour is the perfect excuse to explore the Old Town area and try multiple popular bars and restaurants. 

The best part is that they all offer something a little different, so you’ll have some variety in drinks and bites!

So let’s jump right in! I’m writing this blog based on my local experience, which I also used to write these posts you’d like:

Check them out when you’re done.

Let’s begin!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

List of Best Old Town Scottsdale Happy Hour Spots

  1. The Canal Club
  2. Yard House
  3. Maple & Ash
  4. Citizen Public House
  5. The Beverly on Main
  6. Diego Pops
  7. Hula’s Modern Tiki
  8. The Herb Box
  9. Bourbon and Bones
  10. Los Sombreros

Don’t worry! We’ll be covering each of these in more detail, so you can choose the happy hour spots for you.

#1 The Canal Club

  • Location: The Scott Resort and Spa
  • Happy Hour Time: 3PM to 6PM, Monday through Friday
  • Happy Hour Special: A few dollars off drinks and tapas
  • Noteworthy Bites & Drinks: Coconut Mojito, Ceviche

The Canal Club is located inside The Scott Resort and Spa—a gorgeous Cuban-inspired hotel in Scottsdale.

You’ll love The Canal Club because you’re instantly transported to the Caribbean as soon as you enter the place.

From the natural furnishing to the bright-pink neon sign hanging over The Canal Club, you can’t help but feel like you’re on some island vacay! Happy hour at the Canal Club is the perfect time to sample their craft cocktails and Caribbean-inspired tapas. The coconut mojito is a must!

Read Next: Best Boutique Hotels in Scottsdale, AZ

#2 Yard House

If you love good beer and good food, Yard House is the place to be. They have a pretty good happy hour selection that just about anyone can enjoy.

This is a great place to hang out with a group of friends, especially on game night! P.S. You’d also like my blog on things to do in Scottsdale, AZ!

#3 Maple & Ash

Maple & Ash screams high-class. As soon as you enter the restaurant, you’re greeted by dark green, luxurious velvet booths, intimate lighting, and an elegant leather bar area.

The environment has a way of making you feel like you’re somewhere extra special, making this one of the best happy hours in Old Town Scottsdale.

The cocktail menu is quite the treat.

Each drink has a clever name and is crafted with love by the bartenders.

And the happy hour menu—ooof! So fun.

You can enjoy unique bites like $2 oysters, a seafood tower, and plenty of rose. It’s boujee!
It’s worth noting that you need reservations to dine at Maple & Ash, BUT bar seating is first-come-first-serve.

And there is a dress code you must adhere to before walking in!

#4 Citizen Public House

  • Location: 7111 E 5th Ave, Scottsdale, AZ 85251
  • Happy Hour Time: 4PM to 6PM, Daily
  • Happy Hour Special: Half priced draft, half off small bites
  • Noteworthy Bites & Drinks: Bacon Fat Popcorn, Beer Fondue

Ever had beer fondue? You’re about to now!

The Citizen Public House Social Hour is an Old Town Scottsdale happy hour favorite!

You can try items like beer fondue, bacon fat popcorn, and barrel-aged cocktails during said social hour.

Citizen Public House is quaint, flowered in multiple gallery walls, and dressed in a moody interior. It’s described as an upscale gastropub and has quickly become a Scottsdale must over the years!

If you plan on exploring more of the area, you’ll definitely love that Citizen Public House is just a 3 minute’s walk from landmarks. For example, Instagrammable places in Scottsdale like the Waterfront are just a couple of blocks away!

#5 The Beverly on Main

  • Location: 7111 E 5th Ave, Scottsdale, AZ 85251
  • Happy Hour Time: 4PM to 8PM, Daily
  • Happy Hour Special: $5-$8 bites, $4 off cocktails
  • Noteworthy Bites & Drinks: Buffalo Wings, Truffle Fries, Pretzel

As you can probably guess, Beverly on Main got its name from its fab location right on Main Street in Old Town Scottsdale. This upscale, intimate, speakeasy-vibe bar does not disappoint!

The Beverly has an extensive cocktail menu AND their “Flexin Cocktails” menu, which features signature drinks ranging from $50 to $500! Don’t worry, though—their happy hour won’t break the bank like that!

The happy hour menu at Beverly’s features small bites like buffalo wings and flatbreads and $4 off cocktails.

AND most of the small bites can be made vegan, so there’s something for everyone!

But what you’ll probably love most about the Beverly is that…it’s a vibe! the lighting is dim, the chandeliers sparkle, and the leather booths scream “comfy.”

It’ll give you speakeasy feels all the way. Take a Sony a6400 with a 24-70mm f/2.8 for some pics while you’re there!

#6 Diego Pops

Diego Pops is an Old Town Scottsdale favorite! Located in the middle of the action, Diego Pops serves up their famous margaritas and Mexican bites in a cute AF taco shop.

If you’re a guac lover like me, you MUST get their dip trio—salsa, queso, and chunky guacamole with plantain chips. It’s a fave.

You can’t beat $5 margs and half-off appetizers!

I should also mention that Diego Pops happens to be one of the most Instagrammable spots in Scottsdale, so if anything, go there for the gram ;).

#7 Hula’s Modern Tiki (Unique Happy Hour in Old Town Scottsdale)

  • Location: 7213 E 1st Ave, Scottsdale, AZ 85251
  • Happy Hour Time: M T Th F, 3:30PM to 6PM ; Wed. all night 3:30PM to 10PM ; Sat & Sun drinks only 10:30AM to 6PM
  • Happy Hour Special: $7 appetizers, $2 wine by the glass, $7 drinks
  • Noteworthy Bites & Drinks: Mai Tai, Abalone -Style Calamari

Who doesn’t love a tiki bar? If you’re feening a little beach vacay, you won’t get that in Scottsdale, but you can at least pretend!

Hula’s Modern Tiki will make you feel like you’ve just landed in Hawaii in a tropical atmosphere.

The entire space is 60s inspired, and we love some good retro vibes here.

They’re known for their perfect Mai Tai and flaming cocktails with an obvious wow factor. In my opinion, Hula’s has one of the better Old Town Scottsdale happy hours.

It’s the perfect place to enjoy drinks with friends. Try the Abalone-Style Calamari or sweet potato fries!

#8 The Herb Box

  • Location: 7051 E 5th Ave J, Scottsdale, AZ 85251
  • Happy Hour Time: 3PM to 6PM, Monday through Friday
  • Happy Hour Special: $8 shared plates, $8 cocktails, $5 wines, $3 beer
  • Noteworthy Bites & Drinks: Crisp Brussels Sprout Chips, Korean Fried Cauliflower

The Herb Box is a brunch favorite in Old Town Scottsdale, but they also have an excellent happy hour!

During said happy hour, you can enjoy $8 shareable plates of favorites like the Korean Fried Cauliflower—YUM.

And the atmosphere is pretty damn cute.

You’ll wanna go here with all your frans and girlfrans.

We’re talking country chic vibes. Their La La Lavender signature cocktail will feel like you’re in some sort of Southern soiree that Martha Stewart is hosting.

It’s right around the corner from Berdena’s—one of the best Scottsdale coffee shops!

#9 Bourbon and Bones

  • Location: 4200 N Scottsdale Rd, Scottsdale, AZ 85251
  • Happy Hour Time: 4PM to 6PM, Monday through Friday
  • Happy Hour Special: $10 cocktails
  • Noteworthy Bites & Drinks: Prime Ribs, Crispy Calamari Fries, Old Fashioned

Bourbon and Bones is a classy yet laid-back steakhouse in Old Town Scottsdale.

It’s known for its delicious hand-crafted food, AND their happy hour is fire!

You can enjoy drinks from their extensive bourbon list in an intimate setting. Old fashioned, anyone?

Appetizers include decadent prime ribs, crispy calamari, and steak sliders, among other things.

#10 EVO

Ready for some Italian goodness? Try EVO!

EVO is another Old Town Scottsdale happy hour favorite. With their chic decor and “cozy” Italian cuisine, you can easily see why it’s adored!

Their philosophy of being a friendly neighborhood eatery will make you feel like family as soon as you step foot through the door. Pair your drinks with some antipasti plates like grilled octopus or housemade meatballs.

Outrider Rooftop (Honorable Mention)

  • Location: The Canopy by Hilton
  • Happy Hour Time: n/a
  • Happy Hour Special: n/a
  • Noteworthy Bites & Drinks: Southwest Sunburst, Honey-Balsamic Glazed Pork Belly

Outrider Rooftop Lounge is the place to be. Go here if you’re looking for the perfect setting to enjoy a view and drinks. They took away their happy hour, but this bar is so scenic that it’s a must if you’re looking for a nice place to enjoy sunset!

Once you arrive at Outrider, you’ll be seated in a cozy outdoor area with panoramic views of Scottsdale, including Camelback Mountain. You’ll love it even more as the sun goes down and the whole sky is glittering with vibrant pinks and oranges.

Try to get some seating right by the balcony to enjoy an unobstructed view of Camelback.

After the sun sets, the lounge glows with string lights, making it feel even more magical. When you leave, you can jump on over to Main Street Old Town to bar hop or explore!

Overall

Overall, Old Town Scottsdale happy hour includes a mix of Italian love, scenic rooftops, Caribbean vibes, and a whole lot more.

But, no matter where you decide to spend happy hour, any of the places on this list will give you an idea of what Scottsdale is all about!

Seriously! You can’t go wrong with any of these.

For more help with planning an epic time in Scottsdale, AZ, I recommend checking out my other guides:

The post 10 Best Old Town Scottsdale Happy Hour Spots for Stellar Drinks & Bites appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-old-town-scottsdale-happy-hour/feed/ 2 53934
How I Beat the TikTok Algorithm in 2023 & Gained 120K+ Followers https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-beat-tiktok-algorithm/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-beat-tiktok-algorithm/#respond Mon, 09 Jan 2023 00:16:44 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55415 As an influencer and content creator, I know firsthand how challenging it can be to get your content seen on TikTok. With so many talented creators on the platform, it can be tough to stand out and get your content in front of the right audience. But don’t worry!  I’ve got some insider tips on […]

The post How I Beat the TikTok Algorithm in 2023 & Gained 120K+ Followers appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
As an influencer and content creator, I know firsthand how challenging it can be to get your content seen on TikTok. With so many talented creators on the platform, it can be tough to stand out and get your content in front of the right audience. But don’t worry! 

I’ve got some insider tips on how to beat the TikTok algorithm in 2023 and increase your reach on the platform. So if you’ve been feeling kind of stuck with the app, then you’re in the right place.

In this blog post, I’ll be sharing 11 proven strategies for getting your content in front of more people on TikTok so you can grow an engaged audience. In fact; these are the same strategies I used to gain over 120,000 followers on the platform in just a few months (@danitheexplorer)! 

From posting consistently to using relevant hashtags, these tips are guaranteed to help you increase your chances of going viral and growing your audience. So if you want to take your TikTok presence to the next level, keep reading!

First, let’s start by talking about what the algorithm is and how it works.

P.S. Make sure you also read my post on how much to charge for a sponsored TikTok post!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

What is the TikTok Algorithm?

The TikTok algorithm is a complex system that is used to surface the most relevant and engaging content to users on the platform. It takes into consideration a variety of factors, including user engagement, view count, watch time, video quality, and relevance, in order to determine which content should be shown to users.

PHEW. What a mouthful, huh? In simpler terms, the algorithm is a tool the platform uses to show users like me and you content we enjoy. That’s it!

So it’s not the enemy—as long as you know how it works, the algorithm can help you grow.

It’s important to note that the algorithm is constantly evolving and adapting to the changing behavior of users on the platform. This means that what works today to get your content seen by more people may not work tomorrow.

But truthfully, I’ve been on the platform for two years now, and the same basic principles apply over and over again. So as long as you understand how the 2023 TikTok algorithm ranks content, you can adjust your strategy accordingly.

Read Next: How the Instagram Algorithm Works

How the TikTok Algorithm Ranks Content in 2023

The TikTok algorithm works by showing users the most relevant and engaging content. 

The algorithm wants to keep people on the app for as long as possible, so it has to show users content they’ll enjoy. Otherwise, no one would scroll endlessly on the app.

The more users interact with and engage with your content, the higher it will rank on TikTok.

And like we just previously stated, you can use this information to create a winning strategy for growing on the app.

There are several factors that the TikTok algorithm takes into consideration when ranking content:

User engagement: The more likes, comments, and shares your content receive, the higher it will rank on the platform. The algorithm also takes into account the rate at which your content is receiving engagement, as well as the overall quality of the engagement.

View count: The more views your content gets, the higher it will rank. However, it’s important to note that the algorithm also takes into consideration the percentage of views to likes and comments. This means that if your content has a high view count but low levels of engagement, it may not rank as highly as content with fewer views but higher levels of engagement.

Watch time: The longer users watch your content, the higher it will rank. This means that longer videos are generally favored by the algorithm as long as they can keep the viewer’s attention. The algorithm also considers the percentage of watch time to the length of the video, so shorter videos with a high percentage of watch time may rank higher than longer videos with a lower percentage of watch time.

Video quality: The algorithm favors high-quality videos that are well-produced and engaging. This includes things like good lighting, clear audio, and visually appealing graphics. 

Relevance: The algorithm favors content that is relevant to a user’s interests and past interactions on the platform. This includes things like the hashtags used, the accounts a user follows, who the poster is, and the content users engage with.

Knowing these ranking factors will help you understand how to create the best strategy for beating the TikTok algorithm.

P.S. You should also read my blog on how to create viral IG Reels.

11 Tips for Getting More Reach on TikTok

So now, let’s talk about my top tips on how you can beat the TikTok algorithm in 2023. As a reminder, these are the strategies I used to grow my personal TikTok profile to 120,000+ followers.

#1 Post Consistently 

This is a given. The TikTok algorithm rewards users who post regularly and consistently.

If you want to be seen by more people, aim to post at least once a day. 

Consistency is key in building a loyal following on TikTok, as it helps keep your content at the top of your followers’ feeds.

Just from experience, I can vouch for how much the TikTok algorithm really favors consistent posters.

However, it’s important to note that just because you post three or more videos a day on repeat, that doesn’t mean you’ll grow.

You MUST be posting high-quality content. However, your content still needs to have some thought behind it. In other words, don’t post just to post!

If daily posting is hard, post at least a few times a week to start then increase your posts from there.

P.S. If you want to get paid to post, make sure you also check out my free Influencer Rate Calculator!

#2 Use Relevant Hashtags 

Hashtags are a great way to get your content in front of more people, as they allow users to discover content related to specific topics. 

This whole concept has been coined TikTok SEO.

Essentially, you’d be using hashtags to keyword your content. 

But, make sure you’re using relevant hashtags that are popular on TikTok, but not too saturated, as this will give you a better chance of being seen.

It’s also a good idea to mix up your hashtags and use a combination of popular and niche tags to increase your chances of being discovered by new users.

A hashtag won’t save you if you’re not posting good content your audience wants to see.

Confession: As a full-time influencer and influencer coach, I have to admit that building a singular strategy around hashtags can be a complete waste of time. Think of hashtags like a tool, not your savior. 

#3 Use the “For You” Page Wisely

The “For You” page is where TikTok curates content for individual users based on their interests and past interactions.

And if you want to know how to beat the TikTok algorithm in 2023, it’s time to make the FYP your bestie.

I suggest using the FYI like a research page. See what other creators in your niche are posting.

Understand why their videos are getting views and why they’re likely being recommended.

I love using the FYP to keep up with trends and source video ideas.

#4 Use Catchy Music 

Music is HUGE on TikTok, and using catchy music in your videos can help them go viral.

Make sure to use music that is popular on the platform and fits the theme of your content.

If you’re able to pair your content with a song that is currently trending on TikTok, you’ll have a better chance of being seen by more people.

Pro Tip: Try to use trending sounds before they take off.

I like to search for music that has under 5,000 videos on it.

By the time the sound takes off, the TikTok algorithm will have already pushed your videos to other people using/ listening to the sound.

Read Next: How to Gain Instagram Followers Organically in 2023

#5 Use Effects and Text

TikTok is all about eye-catching visuals, so make sure to use visually appealing graphics and effects in your videos.

This could include filters or typing supporting text onto the videos.

The more visually appealing your content is, the more likely it is to catch users’ attention and get noticed by users.

You shouldn’t distract people from the point of the video, but using effects can make your videos more exciting and help tell a complete story.

If there is a trending filter, definitely use it!

#6 Post High-Quality Videos

This is a given, but your videos need to include good lighting and should be crisp. Low-quality videos can be distracting to the user.

I’d also like to address what camera gear you should use. You really don’t need an expensive camera.

As a matter of fact, good quality iPhone footage is much more appealing to most users since it comes off as more authentic.

#7 Keep Your Videos Short and Sweet 

TikTok is a platform built for short, attention-grabbing videos.

To get the most out of your content, aim to keep your videos under 60 seconds in length.

This will help keep your audience engaged and increase their chances of watching your entire video.

And yes, you CAN post longer videos, but I would only do this if you’re experienced.

It’s essential to make sure people complete your videos and rewatch them.

So stick with short content until you master keeping people’s attention.

#8 Tell a Story 

TikTok is all about storytelling, so use your videos to tell a compelling story or message.

Whether you’re sharing a funny video or a heartfelt message, make sure to capture your audience’s attention and keep them engaged.

The more engaging and passionate your content is, the more likely it is to be shared and go viral.

Try not to leave people on a cliffhanger unless you have a strategy behind that.

All my best videos that have grown my account were short, sweet, and COMPLETE concepts rather than half ideas.

Read Next: How to Get 100k Instagram Followers

#9 Engage with Your Audience 

TikTok is a social platform, so make sure to engage with your audience and respond to comments.

Taking the time to respond to comments can help you create more engagement on your videos.

Engagement is one of the TikTok algorithm in 2023 ranking factors, so this should be a priority!

#10 Collaborate with Other Users 

Have fun and collab! Collaborating with other users on TikTok can expose your content to a new audience and boost your reach.

Look for users who have a similar style or theme to your content and see if you can team up in som capacity.

Collaborations are a great way to cross-promote each other’s content and tap into each other’s audiences.

You can do things like giveaways or Story swaps.

There are so many fun ways to collaborate with creators. Heck, you can even react to each other’s content.

#11 Experiment with Different Styles of Content 

Even if you’re in a specific niche, trying out different kinds of videos is important.

You want to find your style and understand what content your audience responds to best. 

And as more users jump on the app, styles can get “old” relatively fast.

Try to refresh your content style as you continue posting. 

So don’t be afraid to try new things and see what works for you!

How to Use the 2023 TikTok Algorithm to Your Advantage

Okay so you have all the tips you need for beating the algorithm, but how do you put them together?

As a content creator on TikTok, you can use the algorithm to your advantage in order to grow your presence on the platform.

Here are some tips on how to use the TikTok algorithm to your advantage in 2023:

Use Consistency to Help the Algorithm Understand You

As mentioned previously, the TikTok algorithm rewards users who post regularly and consistently.

By posting at least once a day, you can keep your content at the top of your followers’ feeds and increase your chances of being seen by more people.

So stop focusing on making the perfect video and just post!

Posting consistently will help the algorithm understand what your content is about much faster. When that happens, the algorithm can push your content to the right followers.

Use Hashtags as Keywords

Using relevant hashtags can help to expose your content to a new audience and increase your reach on the platform.

Using relevant hashtags can also help the TikTok algorithm understand what your content is about.

So use this tool to your advantage.

Build a Relationship with Your Audience

The more you engage with your audience and respond to comments and messages, the higher your content will rank on the platform.

Interacting with your followers is a great way to show them you appreciate their support.

When you engage, they engage.

This increase in engagement can signal to the algorithm that your content is worth watching.

Help TikTok Recommend Your Content

Collaborating with other users on TikTok can help to expose your content to a new audience and boost your reach. The TikTok algorithm considers information about who is posting the content.

This information is powerful for getting your videos to the right people.

For example, if the TikTok algorithm goes, “Ohhhh, Susie’s cooking videos are just like Billy’s cooking videos,” then it will start recommending Susie’s videos to Billy’s followers.

See what I’m saying? You want to do anything you can to help the algorithm understand what you’re about.

Experiment and Experiment Some More

As mentioned previously, TikTok is a platform that is always evolving.

Test new content formats and see what the algorithm tends to push more.

Use your analytics to help you make decisions on what’s working.

By following these tips and staying up to date on the latest trends and best practices for creating high-quality, engaging content, you can use the TikTok algorithm to your advantage and grow your presence on the platform in 2023.

@danitheexplorer

✨DETAILS IN CAPTION👇🏼 👉🏼Niche Down—Fashion, food, travel, whatever it may be, you need to find your “one thing.” Posting about too many things at once can confuse your audience. People want to go to your page for a specific reason, so find that “reason” and stick to it!  If niching down is hard, you can also focus your content around the type of person you want to follow you (Ex: 20-30 year old women who enjoy self care days and healthy eating). 👉🏼Post Consistently & Frequently—Honestly, posting once a week isn’t going to be helpful. Will ALL the different content that gets shared on a weekly basis, it’s too easy for your followers to forget about you. Posting content daily is preferred, but always make sure its quality content. 👉🏼Plan & Batch Content—Rather than create content on a whim, do yourself a favor and create in bulk! It’s not always feasible, but it can definitely lighten the load. And no one likes rushing to find something to post at the last minute. 👉🏼Stop Relying on Hashtags—Hashtags are a great tool, BUT if your content isn’t good, a hashtag won’t save you. Rather than focus on finding the right hashtags, just focus on creating better content consistently! I’m not saying don’t use them. They just shouldn’t be your only strategy. 👉🏼Engage Your Community—Good engagement will take you a lot further with your influencer career. When you focus on building an engaged community, it can be easier to land brand deals AND it can help you grow. 👉🏼Use Analytics—You need to understand your numbers and what content is bringing in the most eyeballs. Switch over to a creator account and start getting cozy with your analytics! See what videos people are watching all the way through and where they’re dropping off. #becomeaninfluencer #influencertips #ugccreator #contentcreatortips #influencerhelp #contentcreatorhelp #creatortips #socialmediatips #buildacommunity #instagramtip

♬ original sound – Dani | Travel Blogger in AZ

Is it Too Late to Grow on TikTok in 2023?

One question that many content creators have is whether or not it is too late to grow on TikTok.

The short answer is no, it is not too late to grow on the platform. 

I have clients who are gaining upwards of 100,000 followers in the past few months!

While TikTok has undoubtedly gained a lot of popularity in recent years, there is still plenty of room for new creators to make their mark on the platform.

That being said, it’s important to note that TikTok, like any social media platform, can be competitive.

This means that you’ll need to put in the work and be consistent in order to grow your presence on the platform.

However, by following best practices for creating high-quality, engaging content and using the algorithm to your advantage, you can increase your chances of success on TikTok.

So, to answer the question, there is still time to grow on TikTok! But, with the right approach and dedication, you can build a successful presence on the platform and reach a wider audience.

That’s also why it’s important not to put all of your eggs in one basket. I recommend taking the time to grow on other platforms too.

Read Next: How to Become an Instagram Influencer

Final Thoughts on the 2023 TikTok Algorithm

TikTok is a fast-growing platform that offers endless opportunities for content creators to reach a wide audience. Understanding how the algorithm works and using it to your advantage can increase your chances of success on the platform.

I hope you enjoyed these tips on how to beat the TikTok algorithm in 2023!

So if you’re a content creator looking to make a splash on TikTok in 2023, follow these tips and experiment with different types of content to see what works best for you.

With a little hard work and dedication, you can build a successful presence on the platform and reach a wider audience.

Make sure you check out my blog on how much to charge for a sponsored TikTok post next!

The post How I Beat the TikTok Algorithm in 2023 & Gained 120K+ Followers appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-beat-tiktok-algorithm/feed/ 0 55415
How to Gain Instagram Followers Organically in 2023 https://dani-the-explorer.com/gain-instagram-followers-organically/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/gain-instagram-followers-organically/#comments Sun, 01 Jan 2023 19:00:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=7501 Growing on Instagram is hard as is! But believe me when I say you don’t have to grow a community by doing loop giveaways, comment pods, and other outdated tactics. That’s why today we’re covering how to gain Instagram followers organically in 2023. As a full-time influencer, I’ve been able to beat the Instagram algorithm […]

The post How to Gain Instagram Followers Organically in 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Growing on Instagram is hard as is! But believe me when I say you don’t have to grow a community by doing loop giveaways, comment pods, and other outdated tactics. That’s why today we’re covering how to gain Instagram followers organically in 2023.

As a full-time influencer, I’ve been able to beat the Instagram algorithm and gain 100K followers. The best part about this is I have students seeing this kind of organic growth too!

One of my Instagram influencer course students went from 4,000 followers to 90,000 followers in a year—that’s huge!

This has nothing to do with luck and everything to do with strategy—let’s get into that now!

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

But First, Why Focus on Instagram Organic Growth?

By growing organically on IG, you can become an Instagram influencer and make money as a content creator!

When you buy bots or join loop giveaways to get followers, you run the risk of ruining your engagement.

Not to mention, Instagram can ban your account.

Same goes for the follow, unfollow growth methods.

How to Get Followers On Instagram Without Following or Liking

Do you want the real secret on how to grow Instagram followers organically? Here it is:

POST BETTER CONTENT AND POST CONSISTENTLY.

Yep. It doesn’t get any clearer than that. So while I will be providing you with 22 ways to gain organic Instagram followers, if you only take ONE thing away from this blog, it should be consistency

At the end of the day, the best way to organically grow Instagram profiles is through consistently posting great content.

Of course, no one ever wants to say that or tell small creators that because it’s “hard.”

With practice, though, it really isn’t!

But when you make organic growth a priority, it can be really easy to pitch brand deals.

Pro Tip: The Instagram algorithm changes regularly, which can impact growth. So keeping up to date with the best tips is essential!

How to Gain Instagram Followers Organically in 2023

#1 Have a Consistent Look with Your Photos and Feed

A great way to continue to gain organic Instagram followers is by sharing a consistent look throughout your photos. You can do this by using aesthetic photo editing apps.

If you have a particular editing style you like, creating a preset for yourself can save you time with the editing game. 

Even if you take iPhone pictures and don’t edit them, it’s about having a recognizability factor to your feed. Maybe that means you’re always the subject of your images, or you have a certain sense of style that’s easily recognizable.

Heck, perhaps you take all of your photos on film. 

Whatever your method is, find a way to easily recognizable your personal brand.

Read Next: 6 Reasons You Aren’t Landing Brand Deals

#2 Have a Seamless Aesthetic on Your Profile

Okay, you have a preset you’re using for your photos, but what about the rest of your profile?

When someone lands on your profile, they should know who you are right away, and your brand should stand out.

Make sure that your brand and aesthetic match across all aspects of your profile: 

  • Instagram Cover Highlights
  • Your Profile Pic
  • The overall theme and consistency of your photos

Little details like this go a long way!

#3 Schedule Your Posts and Plan Your Feed

Plan and schedule your posts ahead of time to gain organic Instagram followers in 2023.

Scheduling can help you have a consistent look to your feed AND stop stressing about, “Oh no! What do I post today?” 

Let’s be honest; when that happens, sometimes we don’t post at all or write a half-assed caption that gets us nowhere.

I also love being able to schedule posts so that they’ll go live, and I don’t have to worry about getting online while I’m out. 

Pro Tip: Planning is a great way to naturally incorporate Instagram sponsored posts into your feed too!

#4 Niche Down

This tip on how to grow Instagram followers organically is actually pretty popular.

Niching down can be difficult for some people to fathom because feeling like you’re in a “tight box” can stink, right!

The truth is, when you niche down, you actually have more creative control over your Instagram content.

You can have better direction and develop boundless ways to create recognizable content across your feed. 

And if you make very niched down content, it’ll be easier for you to attract a very specific kind of person to your feed. Thennnnnnn, you can turn them into a fan!

Pro Tip: When you have a rock solid relationship with your niche audience, you can charge more for brand deals. Not sure what to charge? Check out my>> free Influencer Rate Calculator!

#5 Use Niche-Specific Hashtags

I’ll admit, hashtags aren’t my favorite way to grow, but with the launch of Instagram Search, hashtags are a great way to make your content search-friendly!

Think of them as keywords for your content. For example, if you post about Style Tips, literally use the hashtag #styletips on your posts. This way, anyone searching for style tips on Instagram will see your posts.

You might even benefit from using them when you write engaging Instagram captions!

#6 Create Your Own Hashtag

Creating a branded hashtag is a GREAT way to get more Instagram followers.

When you can create a catchy hashtag and encourage your audience to use it, then share their use of the hashtag on your stories, your followers will go crazy and engage!

From there, potential followers and current followers will start competing for space on your Stories in the hopes you’ll notice them in the hashtag.

When considering how to gain Instagram followers organically, share-ability is huge!

Pro Tip: This can be a great way to get more views on Instagram Stories too!

#7 Find Your Purpose & Be Authentic (Major Key to Instagram Organic Growth)

While you might have an excellent brand going for yourself, are you clear on your why?

Why should people care about following you, and why are you showing up on social media?

Once you’re clear on your why you’ll go all-in and create content that will convert potential followers.

Be authentic in the way that you show up!

This is another way to boost engagement. I’m not telling you to share your vulnerabilities in a way that makes you uncomfortable.

By being authentic, I mean stop trying to replicate every single piece of content or personality you see. 

#8 Give Your Bio a Refresh

Update your Instagram bio and name to have keywords that indicate what your content is about to Instagram.

When you do this, you’ll make it easier for Instagram Search features to categorize your profile and push it to users who may be interested. 

Read Next: How to Turn a Free Gift into a Paid Collab

#9 Create a Story Series

Don’t stop the brand consistency at highlight covers and imagery; take it to Instagram stories too!

Plan your stories out in advance. Know where your story content is going and what you’re sharing with your audience. 

Create stories that go with your highlights! Like to talk about beauty products?

Then, create a story series called “Beauty Fridays,” where you share some excellent beauty products you’re loving every Friday.

Read Next: How Much to Charge for a Sponsored Instagram Post

#10 Show More BTS in Stories

Followers love seeing more of you!

Of course, they love the beautiful photos or other curated content you are creating for them, but they also want to see the BTS (behind-the-scenes).

They want to know the real you and know that you aren’t so different from them after all!

I suggest using Instagram Stories to do this.

You can show people what a day in your life looks like or behind the scenes of a photoshoot.

The key here is to create a deeper connection with your Instagram followers. 

#11 Create a Story Template

By “Story template,” I mean a story slide followers can fill out and share on their Stories and re-share!

Templates had a moment a couple of years ago with folks making templates like “this or that,” “bucket lists,” etc., but they work!

Templates are a great way to engage your audience!

Freebie: Enroll in my Free Reels Course — 0 to 100 Reels Challenge was designed to help you create videos that get you upwards of 100 new followers a week.

#12 Create a Filter

This tip is a little more complicated than the others, but face filters can get a crazy amount of reach!

If you create a face filter people enjoy, they’re likely to use it on their stories, which means you’ll get exposure from other people creating content of their own.

#13 Tag Creators in Your Stories

Reach out to other content creators and collaborate with them.

When you do so, create a fun series together, then share each other’s handles on your Stories.

You can even collaborate by doing a fun shared giveaway and sharing that on your Stories.

Doing so can help you both grow because it will help you reach each other’s audiences. 

I love starting with Stories, though, because users can easily tap through any tagged handles.

#14 Use the Collab Post Feature

The Collaborator post feature on Instagram is a new way to get in front of users organically.

So whether you have a second account or a friend you’re going to collab with, using this feature will automatically put your content in front of a new set of followers.

It’s a free and great way to get in front of new users!

#15 Share Content Across Other Platforms

By this, I mean you need to be posting on Twitter, Facebook, TikTok, Pinterest, and your blog!

If a new app or social sharing platform takes off, you should be sharing content on it.

While you can only post on Instagram and call it a day, by not spreading your wings, you’re missing out on sooooooo many potential followers out there!

Only want to post on Pinterest? That works! Start by picking one additional social media app and going from there.

#16 Engage with Your Audience

A B-I-G way to grow on Instagram is by engaging with your audience. I know… you’ve heard it 1,000 times, but it’s true. Let your audience know that you care about them by engaging. Respond to their messages and comments. 

Check out their pages and let them know that you like what they’re creating. If you genuinely want to grow on Instagram in this day and age, you need to be active and engaging on the platform.

Pro Tip: This is a great way to beat the Instagram algorithm too!

#17 Ask Questions

“Ask questions” comes off as vague advice, I know, but what I’m really telling you to do here is to ask your audience questions.

Ask them what they want to see from you, or heck, ask them how their week is going! 

And if you are having trouble deciding what kind of content to create next, this is an excellent way to source your followers’ ideas.

#18 Use Your Analytics

How often do you check your Instagram Analytics?

When I first started posting and trying to grow my audience, my answer would have been: NEVER.

It turns out it can be handy to know a thing or two about your audience, like the exact times they will be online engaging with you… Yup. Convenient, I know.

Ensure that you’re taking advantage of the analytics that Instagram already shares with you and use those to grow your account.

#19 Post Carousels

It’s said that when you post a carousel, you’re likely to get 14% more engagement than you would with a static Instagram post.

Carousels can be a combination of multiple photos or photos + videos.

They help tell a better story to your followers and potential followers!

#20 Post Reels

Instagram Reels are having a MOMENT rn!

That’s why in my Instagram influencer course we cover Reels Best Practices Instagram told me about on a call I had with them!

Look, when Instagram creates a new feature, they favor accounts that use it. Reels are Instagram’s competitor to TikTok, and my my, they’re not going anywhere in 2023.

Viral Reels are here to stay and have been getting folks upwards of MILLIONS in reach. 

Tool You’d Like: Click here to enroll in my free Reels Course!

#21 Go Live

Instagram Lives really had a moment in 2020. Why? With isolation, people crave connection.

Lives are a great way to foster that connection and keep your audience interested in what you’re up to. 

After the pandemic, Instagram started to lean more into Lives introducing bonuses and features like “Badges.”

Lives don’t have to be anything crazy.

You can hop on for 15 minutes, ask questions, give a life update, start a conversation, etc. 

#22 Use IGTV & Video

Okay, now I’m asking you to do a bunch of stuff, BUT hear me out.

I suspect that when Instagram merges IGTV and video, it will become more critical.

Instagram has never really been able to compete with YouTube, and this is kind of their only chance.

Long-form video is excellent for increasing follower relationships.

When you go in-depth on a topic, your followers get to know you better. 

List of Tips for Gaining Instagram Followers Organically in 2023

  1. Have a consistent look with your photos and feed
  2. Schedule your posts and plan your feed
  3. Niche down
  4. Have a seamless profile aesthetic
  5. Create a Story series
  6. Use niche-specific hashtags
  7. Show more BTS Stories
  8. Share content across other platforms
  9. Tag creators in your Stories
  10. Engage with your audience
  11. Create your own hashtag
  12. Use your analytics
  13. Post Carousels
  14. Post Reels
  15. Create a Filter
  16. Go Live
  17. Use IGTV & Video
  18. Ask questions
  19. Find your purpose and be authentic
  20. Create a Story template
  21. Use the Collaborator Post feature
  22. Give your bio a refresh

Your Next Steps

No one ever said growing on Instagram was easy, but hopefully, from this post, you can notice a few themes!

If you want to continue to learn about becoming an Instagram influencer, then I suggest you check out my other influencer tips:

The post How to Gain Instagram Followers Organically in 2023 appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/gain-instagram-followers-organically/feed/ 3 7501
How Much to Charge for a Sponsored TikTok Post (Rate Calculator) https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-much-to-charge-sponsored-tiktok-post/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-much-to-charge-sponsored-tiktok-post/#respond Wed, 14 Dec 2022 03:31:11 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55391 Brands asking for your rates and sending you into a mini panic mode? I’ve been there. You’re in the right place if you’ve been feeling confused, overwhelmed, or just unsure about how much to charge for a sponsored TikTok post. Unfortunately, figuring out your influencer rates is one of the most confusing and stressful parts […]

The post How Much to Charge for a Sponsored TikTok Post (Rate Calculator) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Brands asking for your rates and sending you into a mini panic mode? I’ve been there. You’re in the right place if you’ve been feeling confused, overwhelmed, or just unsure about how much to charge for a sponsored TikTok post.

Unfortunately, figuring out your influencer rates is one of the most confusing and stressful parts of being an influencer. And with TikTok being such a new platform, there’s so much misinformation online about how much you should be charging for brand deals.

So through my 6+ years of experience as a full-time influencer and influencer coach, AND after landing 4 and 5-figure deals with companies like Mazda, American Express, and Adobe, I’m guiding you through EVERY single piece of information you need to consider when pricing your TikToks.

That way, you never undercharge again!

AND, this post includes a free TikTok rate calculator you can use to help you price your next sponsored TikTok.

No more chit-chat. Let’s jump right into the juice, starting with the easy stuff!

P.S. Make sure you also read my blog on how the TikTok algorithm works!

📌 Share this on Pinterest!

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

1-5% Formula for How Much to Charge for TikTok Posts

When determining how much to charge for a sponsored TikTok post, start by charging 1% to 5% per thousand followers:

Your Followers x (1% to 5%) = $Your Rate

“How do you choose what percentage factor to use?” That’s based on your engagement rate and your average number of views.

You can calculate your TikTok engagement rate by adding the engagements (number of likes, comments, shares, saves), dividing that number by your number of followers, then multiplying by 100:

((Total Engagement) / # of Followers) x 100 = %Engagement Rate

The average TikTok engagement rate is about 6%. 

So my suggestion is to determine whether or not you have low, average, or high engagement. Then, look at the number of views you get on average.

With this information, see if you should stay on the low side of our 1% to 5% formula or the high side.

Here’s that catch: brands don’t care how many followers you have.

And you’re not going to be able to successfully justify your rates by telling a brand, “Well, I have this number of followers, so that means you should pay me this much.”

They don’t care. They care about the TYPE of followers you have.

In other words, are your followers their IDEAL customers and likely to make a purchase?

Therefore, this formula is where we START with our rates. 

Additionally, you need to consider all kinds of sneaky extras when determining your rates for a sponsored TikTok post.

Determining Your TikTok Sponsored Post Price

When you’re calculating your rates for a sponsored TikTok post, you MUST consider these factors too:

  1. Deliverables
  2. Time
  3. Expenses
  4. Usage Rights
  5. Boosting 
  6. Exclusivity
  7. Campaign Extras

P.S. My free influencer rate calculator will help you calculate all of this!

#1 TikTok Deliverables

Deliverables are the items you’re giving the brand.

For instance, are you giving them one TikTok or two TikToks? Are you posting on Stories?

How about a TikTok Carousel?

Will you ALSO be giving them a sponsored Instagram post?

These are all things you have to charge for and therefore set rates for!

Don’t worry; in the next major sections, we’ll discuss charging by post type!

#2 Time

When determining how much to charge for a sponsored TikTok post, you should also consider how much time you spend on content creation.

I recommend tracking your time, so you know how long it takes to make TikToks. I use a free service like Toggl Track to time my days!

When you do this, you can set an hourly rate for yourself and factor that into your pricing.

Time can also refer to how long the video is—is your TikTok 30 seconds or a minute?

Typically, influencers charge more for longer videos.

Read Next: How Much to Charge for a Sponsored Instagram Post

#3 Campaign Expenses

Considering the cost of expenses is SO important for determining your sponsored TikTok post rates!

Will you be traveling? Hiring an assistant?

You’ll pay these expenses to make the post—and guess what? Free products don’t pay these bills; money does…

SO FACTOR THEM INTO YOUR RATES.

#4 Licensing and Usage Rights

Licensing and usage rights are the permissions you grant the brand.

Think of licensing and usage rights like a rental agreement.

For example, will you let the brand repost your content on their other social media channels?

Can they also use your TikTok on their website?

Can they use your TikTok on ads?

In the marketing world, these permissions don’t come for free, so you need to charge for them.

A simple rule of thumb for digital rights and licensing is to charge a 20% fee for every 30 day period.

And pro-tip: NEVER grant a company full, irrevocable rights to use your TikToks as they see fit. These permissions cost THOUSANDS of dollars that companies typically do not want to spend.

Read Next: How to Make Money as a Content Creator

#5 Whitelisting or Boosting

Whitelisting, otherwise known as boosting, is when a company takes content from YOUR page and puts money behind it. The catch?

This boosted content will look like an AD coming from YOUR page.

Companies choose to boost influencer posts because the ads look more organic.

Think about it: if you saw an ad coming from your favorite creator’s profile, you’re more likely to trust it over the same ad from the company’s TikTok profile.

I like to tell my influencer course clients that they need to think of boosting like a celebrity endorsement.

Brands benefit from your name, likeness, and reputation—they need to pay for that.

The rates for boosting rights range from an additional 50 to 100% fee for every 30 day period.

Remember, even though a boosted TikTok will get you “more exposure,” exposure doesn’t pay the bills.

#6 Exclusivity Clauses

An exclusivity clause is when a brand says you cannot work with competitors for a specific time period.

Let’s say, for example, you sign a sponsored TikTok partnership contract with Nike for $2,000, and they tell you that you CANNOT work with competitors for three months.

A month later, Adidas slides in your DMs offering you $20,000 starting IMMEDIATELY.

Too bad! Because you’re in the middle of your Nike contract, you cannot legally accept the Adidas offer.

When determining your TikTok pricing for exclusivity, consider the loss of potential income you will experience from having an exclusivity clause. Charge for that loss. 

Influencer Favorite: Brand Pitch Email Templates—get my fill-in-the-blank email templates for pitching brands for paid sponsorships!

#7 Campaign Extras

Extras can be anything else the brand is asking for.

With sponsored TikToks, that can be something like having to use a specific song, a branded hashtag, or writing your caption in a certain way.

For these items, determine a small fee you can add to your overall rate.

Free TikTok Rate Calculator

Okay, so before we continue, I want to introduce you to my free TikTok rate calculator.

Free Influencer Rate Calculator

Okay, so before we continue, I want to introduce you to my free influencer rate calculator.

This calculator takes into consideration everything we just covered up until this point:

In the next sections, we’ll break down charging for different kinds of TikToks!

P.S. Use an influencer rate card template like the one in my Influencer Starter Pack to show off your prices in a professional way!

How Much to Charge by TikTok Post Type

Think about all the different things you can do with a sponsored TikTok post—Stories, photo carousels, etc.
And when your content varies, so should your rates. So let’s talk about how to charge for these things!

Charging for a 30-second Sponsored TikTok Post

We’ve already covered this! To find your rate for the standard, 30-second TikTok post, use the 1%-5% formula:

Your Followers x 1% to 5% = $Your Rate

When in doubt, try to charge more when you can.

I’ve also seen creators use a tiered pricing method that pays you based on the number of views.

Considering everything we discussed regarding TikTok influencer rates, I’m not too fond of this method.

It needs to take into account all the extras you should be charging for. And I mention this in my influencer course too.

But if you must, consider your tiers like our 1% rule. Therefore, you’d charge 1% of the total views.

A tier for our TikTok influencer with 10,000 followers might look like:

  • 1,000 to 5,000 views = $50
  • 5,001 to 10,000 views = $100
  • 10,001 to 50,000 views = $500
  • 50,001 to 100,000 = $1,000
  • 100,001 to 500,000 = $5,000
  • 500,000 to 1,000,000 = $10,000

Charging for a Long Sponsored TikTok Post

Is your TikTok going over the 30-second mark? Set a rate for every additional 30 seconds the company is asking for.

For instance, if you decide you want to charge $150 for every additional 30 seconds a video goes and the company wants a 1-minute, 30-second video, you can find your TikTok rate like this:

1-minute, 30-seconds = 90 seconds

90 seconds / 30 seconds = 3 ; that’s 2 additional 30-second increments

2 additional increments x $150 fee = $300 additional fee.

Charging for a Sponsored TikTok Carousel Post

Carousel posts are new to TikTok, so who knows how important/ impactful they’ll be in the future.

But, for now, I suggest charging per slide.

Set a rate per image based on the image quality you’re providing and how much engagement your carousels usually get.

For example, if your rate per slide was $100 and a company wanted five slides, you would charge them $500.

Charging for a Sponsored TikTok Story

There are a couple of ways you can determine how much to charge for a TikTok story:

  • Charge a flat fee per story slide (like you do with the Carousel post)
  • Charge 1% of your average Story views

Try both ways and see what rate works best for you and your needs!

Charging for a Link in Your Bio

The pricing for a Link in your bio is entirely up to you and the value you place on your profile.

I would never charge under $100 for ANYTHING, but again, this is up to your discretion.

Remember, your bio is prime real-estate on your profile, so it’s 100% worth getting money for any links placed there!

Read Next: 6 Reasons You Aren’t Landing Brand Deals

Charging for a Sponsored TikTok Live

For TikTok Lives, find an hourly rate for yourself and charge that rate.

Lives are time-consuming and exhausting, so make sure your hourly rate reflects what you believe is fair compensation for the time you’ll spend getting ready, prepping for the live, and anything else leading up to the event.

Read Next: How the TikTok Algorithm Work & How to Beat It

Charging for a Sponsored Giveaway

Yes, you should be charging for giveaways too.

Typically even with a sponsored giveaway, you’ll ask your followers to follow the brand’s profile. That means you’ll be sending them CUSTOMERS they can market to.

I would use our 1-5% formula to charge for this.

Something else to consider is whether or not the brand will be collecting emails from folks who enter the giveaway—will you be getting those emails too?

Charging for a Pinned TikTok or Playlist Feature

You can absolutely charge brands for a feature on your TikTok Playlist or for pinning a TikTok to the top of your profile.

For these, follow the same advice we discussed for charging for a link in your bio!

Should You Have an Influencer Rate Card?

First, what is a rate card?

A rate card is a PDF that displays how much you charge for content creator services.

It’s a great way to send your pricing to brands, especially when you pitch to brands.

You can get the one I like to use by grabbing my Influencer Starter Pack.

Pssst: You should also be sending brands an influencer media kit!

Final Tips for Charging for Sponsored TikTok Content

Let’s wrap this post up with some parting tips for finding your rates.

Avoid Free Product Exchanges

Truthfully, if you’re starting to get brands to reach out to you asking if you’ll post about their products in exchange for a TikTok, that’s a CLEAR sign it’s time to start charging.

Being an influencer and content creator IS a real job, and you should be getting paid for the attention and exposure you bring to brands.

Think about all the time and effort that goes into creating TikToks for brands (or just in general). You’re spending hours a company WON’T have to pay their employees to create content.

Read Next: How to Turn a Gifted Collab into a Paid Partnership

Always Negotiate

When a brand reaches out to you about a sponsored post, they expect you to negotiate. It’s part of the brand deal process!

That said, never take the first offer.

When you can, always ask for more money or see what else you can get.

Need help negotiating brand deals? Grab my fill-in-the-blank brand pitch email templates for influencers.

Learn Actual Pricing Methods

You shouldn’t be guessing what to charge for sponsored TikToks.

So if you need help figuring out how to set your rates and how to justify those rates to brands, then it’s time to hone in on your skillset.

Pricing your sponsored content shouldn’t stress you out! AND your sponsored content should be fueling your lifestyle (paying your bills, giving you more freedom, etc.)

In class, we’ll walk through an actual brand contract and go over the what, why, and how behind your rates.

You’ll walk away knowing exactly what you should charge for brand deals!

Have a Media Kit

A successful influencer media kit template will show brands who you are and will also show them the results you can bring.

In other words, a media kit must convey your value.

They’re an essential part of pitching to brands, so if you still need one, make sure you get one!

Your Next Steps

I hope this blog on how much to charge for a sponsored TikTok post was helpful for you! My biggest piece of advice is to know your worth AND consider expanding your reach to multiple platforms.

That can actually help you charge more for brand deals and can strengthen your influence.

For your next steps, check out my other influencer guides:

The post How Much to Charge for a Sponsored TikTok Post (Rate Calculator) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-much-to-charge-sponsored-tiktok-post/feed/ 0 55391
How to Plan a Trip to Yellowstone | Have an Unforgettable Visit https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-yellowstone-national-park/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-yellowstone-national-park/#comments Tue, 29 Nov 2022 05:12:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=7617 Located in Northern Wyoming and parts of Montana sits the USA’s first national park: Yellowstone. Yellowstone National Park is known for its natural wonders from mountains to geysers to wildlife—there aren’t many places like it. And with so much to see coupled with its remoteness, knowing how to plan a trip to Yellowstone can be […]

The post How to Plan a Trip to Yellowstone | Have an Unforgettable Visit appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Located in Northern Wyoming and parts of Montana sits the USA’s first national park: Yellowstone. Yellowstone National Park is known for its natural wonders from mountains to geysers to wildlife—there aren’t many places like it. And with so much to see coupled with its remoteness, knowing how to plan a trip to Yellowstone can be tricky.

BUT, this guide has you completely covered. In the next sections, we’ll detail all the planning must-knows any first time visitor should be prepared for to have the perfect trip.

Let’s dive in! And when you’re done with this post, make sure you read my other Yellowstone park guide: Ultimate Yellowstone Itinerary 4 Days

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Where is Yellowstone National Park?

Yellowstone National Park is one of the US national parks primarily located in Wyoming. However, parts of the park spread to southern Montana and eastern Idaho.

Yellowstone National Park is the oldest US National Park and one of the largest, spanning almost 3,500 square miles. 

Fun Fact: Yellowstone sits on top of a supervolcano that is still active. Ash from an eruption would cover just about the entire western half of the USA! AND, Yellowstone National Park was also the first US National Park established in 1872.

The standard entrance fee is about $35 per park. To save, snag the America the Beautiful Pass ($79.99).

Where to Stay Near Yellowstone National Park

Below are some lodging options for you to consider when thinking about how to plan a trip to Yellowstone!

  • Under Canvas Yellowstone – A Glamping experience in Yellowstone National Park that’ll make you go, “Why do I even own a tent?”
  • Elkhorn Cabins and Inn – Another motel that’s great for budget travelers. It’s also 5 minutes from the west entrance of the park!
  • The Aspen Condos – If hotels aren’t your thing, you can rent some beautiful and cozy condos in West Yellowstone.
  • 3BR Condo with a View – You want a view of the Tetons? You got it. I seriously don’t think I’d ever leave the patio of this 3BR condo!

Tip: Staying in Jackson Hole, WY will give you the most flexibility for exploring Yellowstone National Park. It’s about a 1.5 hour drive but will allow you to also explore Grand Teton National Park.

Read Next: The Best Camera Gear for Travel Bloggers

Best Time to Visit Yellowstone National Park

The best time of year to visit Yellowstone National Park is August to early September when most of the crowds have left. Expect June and July to be the busiest months. 

But you can visit just about any time of year. Let’s discuss the various seasons now!

Winter

Winter can also be a lot of fun in Yellowstone, but you need to come prepared. Activities like snowmobiling can be an exciting way to see the park if you decide to go then. 

Expect low visitation and some park services to be closed. You may have limited park access as well.

Spring

Spring, on the other hand, is a great time in Yellowstone. If you visit in spring, you’ll see the most wildlife, gushing waterfalls, and blooming wildflowers. 

All roads to Yellowstone National Park open around Memorial Day weekend.

Summer

Again, summer is the most popular time to see Yellowstone National Park, but it offers the most park access. 

Summer in Yellowstone offers access to wildlife sightings and plenty of hiking if that’s what you’re going for.

Fall

In early fall, you can beat most of the summer crowds but still enjoy most of Yellowstone’s attractions! However, Yellowstone campgrounds can begin to close in September and October, which is something to keep in mind when planning to see Yellowstone. 

Snow can start falling as early as November (even sooner, depending on the season).

If you’d like a month-to-month breakdown of what to expect in the park, I recommend visiting the Yellowstone National Park Service website!

You’d Like: Compete Guide to Redwood National Park

How Many Days to Spend in Yellowstone

Exploring Yellowstone in 4 days is the perfect amount of time to see all the highlights the park has to offer and then some!

For a shorter trip, shoot for at least 48 hours in Yellowstone.

Getting to Yellowstone National Park 

Getting to Yellowstone National Park isn’t difficult, and it will be easier if you rent a car.

The airports closest to Yellowstone National Park are Yellowstone Airport (WYS) and Jackson Hole Airport.

Yellowstone Airport WYS

  • Located in Montana and primarily runs from May to Mid October
  • Visitors can fly into this airport from Salt Lake City
  • It is closest to West Yellowstone!

Jackson Hole Airport

  • This airport is about a 1.5hr drive to Yellowstone National Park
  • If you fly into Jackson Hole, you can make a trip to Yellowstone then explore Grand Teton National Park!
  • The Jackson Hole Airport runs all year 

Read Next: The Best Idaho Hot Springs

Click here to find cheap flights to Yellowstone with Expedia!

Yellowstone National Park Entrances & Map

When considering how to plan a trip to Yellowstone National Park, it’s important to know about the various entrances! Since Yellowstone is so big, knowing the entrances can help you plan which attractions to see.

Driving from North to South can be about 2hrs, which means you’ll need to plan your Yellowstone itinerary accordingly!

  • North Entrance — Considered the “gateway” to the park and close to Mammoth Hot Springs
  • Northeast Entrance — Puts you closer to park wildlife areas
  • West Entrance — Closest to Old Faithful and has the most dining and hotel options
  • South Entrance — The entrance used to get to and from Grand Teton National Park
  • East Entrance — About 15 miles from the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone and brings you close to Yellowstone Lake

It’s essential to have a car when visiting so that you can have access to all the attractions and entrances. 

There is no public transportation within the park, but if you book a tour of Yellowstone National Park, the tour company will typically provide transportation for you.

Below is a map of Yellowstone with the main attractions you’ll want to see (we’ll cover these in a bit).

Click here to view a live version of the map!

FYI: If you visit in winter, you’re going to have to plan because several of these entrances will be closed to commercial vehicles! 

Things to Do in Yellowstone National Park

Now let’s cover all the amazing things to do in Yellowstone National Park! Use this list when considering how to plan a trip to Yellowstone.

Boiling River Hot Springs—This is the ONLY hot spring in the park you can swim in and is a popular attraction because it sits at a cozy 114 degrees.

Mammoth Hot Springs—A great spot for sunrise or sunset. What makes them unique is their cascading terraces. The “terraces” are made up of two parts: lower and upper. 

Lamar Valley—A vast valley area that’s popular for spotting wolves and bison. Come here for sunrise!

Trout Lake—A beautiful spot to relax and enjoy some mountain views in the park.

Tower Fall—It’s a waterfall that drops 132ft into Yellowstone National Park! The viewpoint can be accessed near Tower Junction. 

Helicopter Tour—From the WYS airport, you can hop on a Yellowstone Helicopter tour that will take you on an adventure from above to see secret mountains and other scenes you can’t get to otherwise. 

Grand Prismatic Spring—Grand Prismatic is the largest hot spring in Yellowstone National Park known for its vibrant orange colors.

Upper Geyser Basin Trail—An easy walking trail that will take you through Yellowstone’s popular attractions like Morning Glory and Old Faithful.

Morning Glory Pool—This thermal pool sports a bright yellow and teal color that’s quite the sight for the eyes. It ended up being one of my favorite things to see Yellowstone National Park!

West Thumb Geyser Basin—Similar to Upper Geyser Basin in the sense that you can walk a small trail and see a variety of geysers and geothermal pools. Some of the main attractions here include Fishing Cone and Thumb Geyser.

Hayden Valley—This is a beautiful sunrise spot, and you might be able to spot some wildlife here too! Known for its hilly scenes and snaking river.

Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone River—One of the most popular attractions in the park, the canyon stretches 20 miles and goes down 1,000 feet in depth. You can admire the Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone from Artist Point and Upper Falls Point.

Old Faithful Geyser—Old Faithful is the most famous geyser in the park, which got its name in 1870. It erupts anywhere from 106 to 185 feet every 35 to 120 minutes.

Old West Dinner Cookout—You can book an Old West Dinner Cookout that’ll take place in the Yellowstone National Park backcountry! This is a great way to explore with a group of people and experience some of the old west history Yellowstone is known for. 

Go Horseback Riding—If you want to do something a bit different, book a Yellowstone horseback riding tour! This particular horseback riding tour will take you along the Continental Divide trail, giving you views of Idaho, Wyoming, and Montana.

Grand Loop Road—Grand Loop Road makes up the primary road system in Yellowstone that stretches 142 miles. It’s incredibly scenic and the perfect way to see most of the park.

Norris Geyser Basin—Norris Geyser Basin is near North Yellowstone. It includes a variety of geothermal pools and geysers you can explore.

Jump on a Rafting Trip—Book a Yellowstone rafting tour for a once-in-a-lifetime adventure!

Yellowstone Lower Falls—Described as one of the most beautiful sights in the park, a great way to get close to the waterfall is by doing a hike to Artist Point.

Kayak—You can kayak around Yellowstone Lake, which gives you a closer look at some smaller geysers. 

Lewis Lake—This lake is an excellent place for kayaking, hiking, and fishing.

Uncle Tom’s Trail—Similar to Artist Point, Uncle Tom’s will take you to a view of the Lower Falls in the Grand Canyon of Yellowstone.

Backpack Electric Peak—Want to go on a longer hike? Then Electric Peak is for you! This is a 20.3mi out and back hike that features some of the best views in Yellowstone National Park. 

Union Falls—Union Falls is a giant 250-foot waterfall that cascades deep in the lush forests of Yellowstone and can be reached by hiking 15 miles.

Fountain Paint Pot Trail—A great place to see some thermal pools and should only take about 30min max to complete.

You’d Like: Zion National Park Guide

Best Sunrise Spots in Yellowstone National Park

Below is a list of the best sunrise spots in Yellowstone National Park! If you’re a morning person, use this section when planning a trip to Yellowstone for some of the best views!

  • Lamar Valley
  • Hayden Valley
  • Grand Canyon of the Yellowstone
  • West Thumb Geyser Basin
  • Yellowstone Lake (watch from the west shore)
  • Mammoth Hot Springs

Best Sunset Spots in Yellowstone National Park

So what are the best sunset spots in Yellowstone National Park? From experience, I found that most of the sunrise locations can work for sunset:

  • Lake Butte Overlook
  • Mammoth Hot Springs
  • Old Faithful Geyser 

You’d Like: Utah National Parks Ranked Best to Worst

Tips for Planning a Trip to Yellowstone

Let’s cover some final tips for how to plan a trip to Yellowstone.

Leave Pets at Home

Bringing a pet to Yellowstone National Park will leave you pretty limited. They’re not allowed on trails or boardwalks, so you might want to consider leaving them out of this trip!

If you’re traveling from Jackson, WY, there are some doggy daycare options available. At the time of writing this, DogJax is a highly recommended daycare!

Consider Camping

Interested in camping? Yellowstone has 12 official campgrounds and over a hundred backcountry campsites.

The Yellowstone National Park Lodges manage 5 sites and NPS manages 7. That means you’ll have to navigate through two different reservation systems to find the campsite for you.

So if you want to camp, use these to book your trip: Yellowstone National Park Lodge Campgrounds ; National Park Service managed campgrounds

Plan to See Other Nearby National Parks

While you’re visiting Yellowstone, you might as well plan a trip to these other popular parks!

Final Thoughts on How to Plan a Trip to Yellowstone

When planning a trip to Yellowstone, I recommend splitting your time between “relaxing” activities (like a dip in the river) and more “intense” attractions (like a helicopter tour). This will give you the best variety and, in my opinion, make your trip that much more special.

There’s so much to see in the park that you might as well do as much as you can!

To see how I recommend putting all these items together, head to my next guide: Ultimate Yellowstone in 4 Days Itinerary

The post How to Plan a Trip to Yellowstone | Have an Unforgettable Visit appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-yellowstone-national-park/feed/ 2 7617
Complete Guide to Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook in Glacier NP https://dani-the-explorer.com/grinnell-glacier-overlook/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/grinnell-glacier-overlook/#respond Mon, 21 Nov 2022 09:06:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=6502 Glacier National Park is known for its mountain scapes, scenery, and hikes. Unfortunately, with even the most well-planned itinerary, it can take time to see everything the park offers. But there is one hike that can get you pretty close: Grinnell Glacier Overlook. Grinnell Glacier Overlook is a bucket list hike that will weave you […]

The post Complete Guide to Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook in Glacier NP appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Glacier National Park is known for its mountain scapes, scenery, and hikes. Unfortunately, with even the most well-planned itinerary, it can take time to see everything the park offers. But there is one hike that can get you pretty close: Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

Grinnell Glacier Overlook is a bucket list hike that will weave you in and out of Glacier’s most beautiful peaks until you get to a viewpoint of Grinnell Glacier—a glacial formation that dates back to the Little Ice Age.

There are a couple of different paths to get here, which is why this blog will detail everything you need to know about this adventure so you can plan the perfect trip to Glacier National Park.

Let’s dive in!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

How to Get to the Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trailhead

Let’s first discuss your two options for getting to the trailhead.

Remember to grab your America the Beautiful Pass for your trip to Glacier!

Option 1: Granite Park Trail

You can start your hike from The Loop (Granite Park Trail) on Going-To-The-Sun-Road, climb about 3,700ft of elevation gain to Granite Chalet, then hike up to the Overlook, then back down the same way. 

Some folks choose this option because it gets you to the Overlook faster, BUT you will have a steep climb ahead of you and get few views.

Option 2: Highline Trail

Hiking to Grinnell Glacier Overlook via the Highline Trail will take you longer to get to the Overlook, but the climb is gradual and really scenic.

This is the route I took to get there.

Here’s a rough look at the path you’ll take:

Logan Pass >> Highline Trail >> Grinnell Glacier Overlook >> Granite Park Chalet >> The Loop

While this may seem like a lot, the trail is easy to navigate. Since this path is more accessible than the alternative, we’ll continue the blog explaining this route!

Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook via Highline Trail

  • Trail Location: Logan Pass
  • Elevation Gain: 365ft
  • Trail Distance: 11 miles – starting from Logan Pass and ending at The Loop
  • Trail Includes: Scenic photo spots, wildlife, mountain views
  • Difficulty: Difficult
  • Hardest Part: After 6 miles, you’ll reach the side trail to the Overlook. In .6 miles you will gain over 900ft in elevation!

Let’s cover all the details for this hiking route.

Parking Your Car

You can start your hike by driving up to Logan Pass, parking in the lot, and hitting the Highline Trail.

The other option is to park your car at “The Loop,” shuttle to Logan Pass, and hit the Highline Trail.

The benefit of doing the latter is that since your hike will end at The Loop, you’ll get to hop in your car and leave as soon as you’re done! 

Additionally, I prefer to take the shuttle bus at the beginning of the hike because the buses tend to get busy near the end of the day.

To park at The Loop, drive along Going-To-The-Sun-Road and park your car at 48.7549762,-113.8004923

There are about 8 to 10 parking spaces at The Loop, so you will want to get there early. 

Once parked, you will walk down the steps at The Loop and wait for the eastbound shuttle bus. 

Pro Tip: Eastbound from this area is going uphill (that’s what you want), and westbound (taking you out of the park) will go downhill.

Pro Tip 2: Just to give you a range, we arrived here at 9 AM, and the hike took about 6 hours to complete. The shuttle buses stop running at 7 PM, so if you’re going to park at Logan Pass and end at The Loop, ensure you have enough time to catch the last bus.

Read Next: 3 Day Glacier National Park Itinerary

Logan Pass Visitors Center

Once you have shuttled your way up Going-To-The-Sun-Road, make sure you get off at Logan Pass Visitors Center. 

This is home to some fantastic trailheads like the Hidden Lake Overlook Trail. 

Logan Pass will be the place to take a bathroom break if you need to before starting your hike up to Grinnell Glacier Overlook!

From the Visitors Center, walk across the road and hop on the Highline Trail.

Read Next: Hiking Hidden Lake Overlook Trail in Glacier NP

Starting Grinnell Glacier Overlook on The Highline Trail

Now it’s time to start hiking officially!

From the beginning of the hike, you’ll be able to tell you’re somewhere special. 

All the fantastic peaks in your view as you drive up Going-To-The-Sun-Road are now at eye level with you, and it’s spectacular.

The first half of your hike will be gorgeous and pretty flat! You might even spot a bighorn sheep or two walking along the grass.

Eventually, the trail will lead you in between mountains, and you’ll be able to see valleys that look right out of a dream.

I recommend having your camera handy! You’ll want to take photos while you hike!

After a few miles, the trail will climb up a few switchbacks, getting you closer to the Overlook. 

The switchbacks lead up to Haystack Pass — it is so scenic! The climb here is about 275ft. 

After your climb, the trail will begin to descend towards Granite Park, where you will find the side trail leading up to Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

Tip: Make sure you turn around! There will be mountain views at just about every corner. Stop when you can to take pictures from the top of Haystack Pass!

The Climb Up to Grinnell Glacier Overlook

After hiking the Highline Trail for 6.8 miles, it’s time to hike up to Grinnell Glacier Overlook. 

The path to get to Grinnell Glacier Overlook is a grueling half a mile (ish) that will have you gain about 1000 feet in elevation.

Your legs will feel the burn, but don’t let that stop you!

The views will be so worth it when you get to the top. 

There are places to take breaks between the climb, and plenty of people will be, so don’t shy away from catching your breath.

The Overlook

When you come upon Grinnell Glacier Overlook, you will have the biggest smile on your face.

There are quite a few photo opportunities at the top. Scott and I chose to go to the leftmost area, which gave us a clear view of Grinnell Glacier and the lake down below. 

Some other folks decided to go to the right and hike up to a higher viewpoint.

After exploring Grinnell Glacier Overlook, it’s time to hike back down.

When you reach the bottom of the path, you’ll continue right and start walking towards Granite Park Chalet. Make sure you have your camera!

Grinnell Glacier Overlook in Glacier National Park

Granite Park Chalet

The hike to the Chalet is flat and relatively quick.

The Granite Chalet is a historic chalet built back in the early 1900s to provide accommodations in Glacier National Park. 

There is a little eating area and store in the Chalet, so if you want to take a break from hiking, do it here!

The Chalet area was also quite photogenic as it has 360 views of Glacier National Park’s most magnificent peaks.

After taking a break, get ready to finish your hike. 

You only have 4 miles to go! And they’re all downhill!

Finish—Getting Back to The Loop

After relaxing at the Chalet, it’s time to hike downhill and back to The Loop. 

You’ll go through some lush forest along the way.

The switchbacks on the last leg of the trail will all be going downhill until you finally reach a small creek and a bridge, your last hundred feet, before getting back to The Loop!

And congrats! You finished the hike — woohoo! 

Tip: The trail from the Chalet to The Loop has little to no shade! This is a recovering burn area, so there are no large trees. I recommend wearing a hat and sunscreen during your hike.

Tips for Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook

Now that you know what to expect on the trail let’s go over some tips for hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

Save the Hike for a Sunny Day

The best part about hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook is the views! Plan to hike the trail on a sunny day to get the most out of your adventure.

Bring a Wide Angle Lens

For the best images, bring a wide lens with you! Scott and I relied on our 16-35mm f/4 lens, but an excellent 24-70mm f/2.8 can also work. If you’re curious about our camera gear, read our blog here.

Read Next: The Travel Blogger Camera Gear I Use

Plan to Hike Mid-Day

While I don’t enjoy hiking mid-day because the light can be harsh, the Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trail is very long, and you want to ensure you’re back to your car before dark! 

And remember, if you’re planning on taking a shuttle when you’re done hiking, the last shuttle leaves at 7 PM.

Pack Lunch

The Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trail has plenty of places you can stop along the way and grab a snack from your bag or a quick lunch. Take as many breaks as you need! Scott and I packed peanut butter and jelly sandwiches for our hike.

Stay on Trail

Please avoid walking in the meadows! The vegetation in Glacier National Park is very fragile and can take hundreds of years to grow back if you trample all over it.

Leave Wildlife Along

Feeding wildlife in Glacier National Park is extremely dangerous as they can get accustomed to humans and attack for food. This eventually results in the unnecessary death of wildlife.

What to Pack for Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trail

Below is a short list of what to pack with you on your hike to Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

Please note that all the gear I recommend comes from personal experience with the items! If I have never used a piece of equipment, I recommend a piece that my friends swear to buy. I want you all to have the best gear available, so I’ll never put something in my blog that I don’t think you’ll personally love :).

Sturdy Hiking Boots

The Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trail can be extremely rocky. For this reason, protect your feet with some good hiking boots! I love my Keen Targhees. Check out sturdy hiking boots availability >>

A Comfy Hiking Pack

I recently traded my old raggedy hiking pack for an Osprey pack, and I LOVE it. My favorite part about it is that it’s spacious enough to hold all of my camera gear. Check out Osprey pack availability >>

Trekking Poles

If you’re soft on the knees,I recommend snagging some trekking poles! Trust me, a good pair of trekking poles will do you WONDERS when you’re climbing down that steep half-mile path from the Overlook. Check out trekking poles availability >>

Bear Spray

Bear spray is a MUST on Grinnell Glacier Overlook Trail! As with all hikes in Glacier National Park, you must be bear aware during your visit. For more bear safety tips, you can read this article here.

A Reusable Water Bottle

Let’s go plastic-free, folks. There is not much shade along the trail, and it is LONG. You will need water! I recommend bringing a Hydroflask for your hike! Check Hydroflask availability >>

Sunscreen

Remember to wear good sunscreen! You can still get a tan when you wear sunscreen, but you can avoid harmful rays. Check sunscreen availability >>

Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook—My Final Thoughts

I hope this blog gave you everything you need to know about hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook. It’s a gorgeous trail, and you won’t regret the adventure!

For more help with planning your Glacier National Park trip, check out my other guides:

The post Complete Guide to Hiking Grinnell Glacier Overlook in Glacier NP appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/grinnell-glacier-overlook/feed/ 0 6502
Plan a Perfect Trip to Glacier National Park | Things to Do & More https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-glacier-national-park-mt/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-glacier-national-park-mt/#respond Fri, 18 Nov 2022 03:38:38 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55170 With so many hikes, things to do, and scenic lakes, knowing what to see in Glacier NP and when can feel overwhelming. So it’s no surprise that planning a trip to Glacier National Park can seem tricky—but it doesn’t have to be! In this blog, we’re going to cover every single detail you need to […]

The post Plan a Perfect Trip to Glacier National Park | Things to Do & More appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
With so many hikes, things to do, and scenic lakes, knowing what to see in Glacier NP and when can feel overwhelming. So it’s no surprise that planning a trip to Glacier National Park can seem tricky—but it doesn’t have to be!

In this blog, we’re going to cover every single detail you need to know before visiting Glacier. That way, you can have a memorable trip there! This is officially your Glacier National Park guide.

So let’s dive right in. And when you’re done with this post, make sure you read these next:

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Where is Glacier National Park?

Glacier National Park is located in Montana. It includes over 700 miles of hiking trails and covers over 1,500 square miles. 

You can find the park in Northern Montana in the Montana Rocky Mountains, bordering Canada.

Best Time to Visit Glacier National Park

The summer months, July and August, are the best time to visit Glacier National Park. 

Summer is also when there will undoubtedly be the most crowds in the park, BUT it’s worth it because this is also the time when the most activities are available for enjoyment.

But July and August aren’t the only months you can choose to visit Glacier National Park. So let’s dive into what the park looks like during the other seasons in case you want to plan a Glacier National Park trip another time of year!

Winter

Winter can be dreamy in the park if you’re into snow-covered mountains and lakes. You can go skiing or even snowshoeing! It’s important to note, though, that you will experience road closures and will basically be exploring the west side of Lake McDonald Lodge. Still ridiculously pretty, though!

Spring

Spring is a great option for visiting Glacier National Park Montana! Plan your visit to Glacier National Park in late June if you want to catch good weather, but avoid the summer crowds.. 

Keep in mind that Going-To-The-Sun Road fully opens in July, depending on its conditions.

Summer

Again, July and August are probably your best bet to visit Glacier National Park if you want to access the most. Meaning, Going-To-The-Sun Road will be open, and so will most park trails. 

For your best chance at avoiding crowds, try to visit in late summer.

Fall

Fall can be unique in Glacier if you plan it right! The foliage around the park will turn into a golden hue that’s unbeatable! October offers your best chance to see fall colors, FYI.

I’d like to throw in here that I visited in early September to avoid the crowds, and I had an amazing time!

While I didn’t come for fall colors, nor did I see any, I visited Glacier National Park in early September and am SO happy I did. The crowds were pretty much gone, but everything in the park was still open!

Read Next: How to Become an Adventure Photographer

Where to Stay During Your Trip to Glacier

Believe it or not, there are VRBO properties near Glacier National Park — some are INSIDE the park too. Go figure. These can be a bit more expensive but could be a good choice for those wanting a more secluded experience or plan on having a large party with them.

  • Lakefront Cabin on Lake McDonald ($$$) — This charming AF shorefront cabin offers views from just about every window and a private deck you can enjoy using to enjoy the lake. Imagine waking up here with a hot cup of coffee and watching the sunrise. OOf. 
  • Boathouse on Lake McDonald ($$$) — Similar to the above property, this beautiful lakefront home offers your own private deck and view of Lake McDonald that will have everyone else in Glacier thinking you’re park royalty.
  • Pet-Friendly Lodge ($$$) — This pet-friendly property is located in the North Fork area of Glacier and has some AMAZING mountain views. Sleeps 8, so an excellent option for groups!

How Many Days in Glacier National Park is Best?

You can totally see the best of what the park has to offer in a 3 Day Glacier National Park itinerary.

If you plan it right, you could also make a big road trip out of your vacation and choose to drive down to Yellowstone National Park and Grand Teton National Park!

You can do this with a Yellowstone to Glacier National Park road trip!

Getting to Glacier National Park

So how does one get to Glacier National Park? Let’s talk about that now. 

Driving to Glacier National Park

In my opinion, you’re going to have a much better Glacier National Park experience if you have a car! If you’re looking for a rental car, I suggest shopping around for a Glacier National Park rental car service using Expedia!  

Flying Near Glacier National Park

Truth be told, you have several options for flying near Glacier National Park. I’ve laid them out for you with some additional details!

And similar to rental cars, if you want to find reasonable Glacier National Park flight prices, use a service like Expedia.

Glacier National Park International Airport

  • The Glacier Park International Airport is located in Kalispell, Montana.
  • FCA sits about 30 miles west of the Glacier West Entrance.
  • That’s about a 30-minute drive, making it the most popular option.

Missoula International Airport

  • Missoula International Airport is about 130 miles from West Glacier. 
  • That’s about a 2.5-hour drive to the park!

Great Falls International Airport

  • Great Falls International Airport is about 150 miles away from East Glacier (St. Mary). 
  • That’s about a 2.5-hour drive to the park.

Read Next: What Camera Gear I Use as a Travel Blogger

Glacier National Park Fees

Because Glacier National Park is a US National Park, you will be required to pay an entrance fee during your arrival. You can see a list of Glacier park fees on the Glacier National Park NPS site. For individuals traveling in a non-commercial vehicle, you can expect to pay $35.

To save money, purchase an annual national park pass, AKA the “America the Beautiful Pass.” A yearly pass stands at $80 and covers your entrance fees into National Parks, but will also include your day-use fees for other outdoor locations.

In ADDITION to your park entry fee, you will also need a Vehicle Reservation to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road, which we will certainly be doing in the Glacier National Park itineraries provided in this blog.

Glacier National Park Entrances

Like most national parks, Glacier National Park can be entered from multiple locations: West Glacier and East Glacier.

In my opinion, the East and West sides of Glacier are equally as beautiful. They offer some of the best activities to consider when planning your trip to Glacier National Park.

However, they have their differences. I’ll get into them here.

West Glacier

West Glacier offers one of the main attractions to the park: Going-To-The-Sun Road. You will also have access to beautiful lakes like Lake McDonald.

West Glacier is also where you will find activities like whitewater rafting and guide fishing trips.

East Glacier

East Glacier is home to popular blue water hikes such as Iceberg Lake and Cracker Lake.

The Eastside of Glacier National Park is also where you can see Saint Mary Lake and Wild Goose Island — a couple of the most iconic park attractions. If you want to escape crowds, you can head over to Two Medicine Lake for some gorgeous views!

Glacier National Park Regions

Additionally, during your trip, you might hear about some of the sections of Glacier National Park.

Understanding where these are can help give you a sense of direction while you’re planning a trip to Glacier National Park.

  • North Fork
  • Lake McDonald
  • Walton
  • Two Medicine
  • St. Mary
  • Many Glacier
  • Belly River
  • Goat Haunt

I found the below map on Pinterest to give you a better idea of what I’m talking about.

Glacier National Park Sections Map
Map of Glacier National Park Regions

Getting Around Glacier National Park

Let’s take a second to talk about getting around Glacier National Park.

Driving Around Glacier National Park

No matter what season you’re visiting Glacier National Park, always check the National Park Service website for road closures! These can make or break your travel experience. 

To visit East and West Glacier, you will want to have a car. They are nearly two hours away from one another. 

Vehicle Reservation

I’ve mentioned this a couple of times now, but from May 27 to September 11, 2022, you will need a vehicle reservation to drive Going-To-The-Sun Road. The reservations are $2 per vehicle and are required for cars driving from 6 am to 4 pm. They are valid for 3 days and will be much easier to obtain if you book ahead of time! 

I recommend reading more about the vehicle reservations on the Glacier NPS site!

Glacier National Park Shuttle System

BUT, Glacier National Park does offer a shuttle service. Great, right? 

Well…

Okay. The shuttle service in Glacier National Park is free to use, but I wouldn’t hold my breath on it. Shuttles come around their stops about every 30 minutes, and sometimes they get PACKED before they even get to you.

Especially if they’re on their way up Going-To-The-Sun Road.

Have a car to get into the park and get around as you please. Arrive EARLY at the park so that if you want to make a stop and explore, you have some parking spaces available. 

If you have to take the shuttle, expect to wait and expect that you and your party might have to split up a bit so you can all get from point A to B. This is still a convenient option for getting to and from trailheads.

If you plan on hiking, you might find use in the shuttles.

You can read more about the Glacier National Park shuttle system on the NPS website.

Things to Do in Glacier National Park

Let’s quickly go over some things to do in the park!

Drive Going-To-The-Sun-Road—Drive one of the most scenic roads in the US and admire the mountains along the way!

Swim in Lake McDonald—Lake McDonald is an amazing place to watch sunrise or sunset since it’s surrounded by epic mountains.

Hike Iceberg Lake—Hike to a gorgeous glacier lake in East Glacier!

Hike Hidden Lake Overlook Trail—Hidden Lake Overlook will take you up Logan Pass via one of the most scenic trails in the park.

Go Whitewater Rafting—Take a whitewater rafting tour through the river on an epic adventure!

Have a Scenic Float—Admire the beauty the park has to offer through a scenic float through the river.

Hike the Highline Trail—The Highline Trail is probably the best trail in the park! It can take you to gorgeous places like Grinnell Glacier Overlook.

Watch Sunset at Swiftcurrent Lake—Swiftcurrent is on East Glacier and features a unique mountain structure that turns red at sunset.

Walk Trail of the Cedars—Enjoy a peaceful walk through Trail of the Cedars in West Glacier and admire Glacier’s unique Cedar forest.

Hike Sun Point Nature Trail—For an easy hike on an incredibly scenic trail that features and lake and mountain views, come here!

Take a Red Bus Tour—Learn about the park’s history via a famous red bus tour.

Take a Two-Medicine Boat Ride—Take a beautiful boat ride on one of Glacier’s famous lakes!

Highline Trail in Glacier National Park

Glacier National Park Add-Ons

While you’re in the area, you might as well explore more of what’s around! Here are some add-ons to consider when planning a trip to Glacier National Park.

Yellowstone National Park

Visit the famous Yellowstone National Park and enjoy the natural beauty America’s first national park has to offer!

Make a trip out of it with a Yellowstone to Glacier road trip!

Head to Waterton-Glacier International Peace Park

Head to the Waterton-Glacier International Peace Park! The park sits on the USA and Canadian borders. 

The Peace Park is where Waterton Lakes National Park in Alberta, Canada, is “combined” with Glacier National Park. 

While you’re there, you can hike between the two countries or admire more lake views. You can learn more about the park on the UNESCO website. Getting to the park from St Mary is about a 1.5-hour drive.

Glacier National Park FAQ

Let’s cap this blog on how to plan a trip to Glacier National Park Montana with some FAQs.

How Many Days Do You Need in Glacier National Park?

3 days in Glacier is enough to see the highlights and a majority of the park’s popular spots.

What is the Best Month to Go to Glacier National Park?

The best month to go to Glacier National Park is July and August.

What City Should I Stay in to Visit Glacier National Park?

You should stay in or near Whitefish Montana to visit Glacier National Park.

Is Glacier Better Than Yellowstone?

They’re just different! Glacier has more hiking and “vast” scenes, but Yellowstone is a must for geology and wildlife lovers.

Planning a Trip to Glacier National Park—My Final Thoughts

And there you have it! Those are all the details you need to know to plan a trip to Glacier National Park.

I hope you found this travel guide helpful!

Make sure you read these posts next:

The post Plan a Perfect Trip to Glacier National Park | Things to Do & More appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/plan-trip-glacier-national-park-mt/feed/ 0 55170
The Best Camera Gear for Travel Bloggers & Influencers https://dani-the-explorer.com/blogger-camera-gear/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/blogger-camera-gear/#comments Thu, 17 Nov 2022 09:40:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=3160 As a travel photographer and blogger, the number one question I get about is what camera gear I use. And that’s exactly what we’re going to cover in this post! As I grew more experienced with photography and became an Instagram influencer, I saw more of a need for better equipment. The right gear can […]

The post The Best Camera Gear for Travel Bloggers & Influencers appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
As a travel photographer and blogger, the number one question I get about is what camera gear I use. And that’s exactly what we’re going to cover in this post!

As I grew more experienced with photography and became an Instagram influencer, I saw more of a need for better equipment.

The right gear can bring our imaginations to life and has the ability to help us tell a more complete story.

In the sections below, we’ll discuss what I consider the best gear for travel bloggers and influencers and why these are my fave suggestions for other creators.

Let’s begin!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

What to Look For in the Best Travel Blogger & Influencer Camera Gear

When you’re looking for the best camera gear for travel bloggers and influencers, there’s a few things you have to consider:

  • Weight of the gear—You don’t want your gear to weigh you down!
  • Waterproof—You’ll probably be traveling to different environments and you don’t want your gear to get waterlogged.
  • Battery life—You’ll be running around! You need gear that’ll last.
  • Ease of use—You never want to miss a moment with complicated gear.

These are the four main considerations I took into account when choosing my gear. Don’t worry, we’ll dive more into these below.

Sunset at white Sands National Park

The Best Travel Camera Bodies

Let’s start with camera bodies for travel bloggers!

Before you keep reading, I’d like to note that I’ve switched up camera gear a lot over the years, so I’m not necessarily loyal to one brand. Hence why you’ll find multiple options for each section.

Read Next: How to Become an Adventure Photographer

Cameras for Beginner Travel Bloggers

Sony a6400 Mirrorless Camera

The Sony a6400 is the mirrorless camera I started my travel blogger journey with!

If you’re an entry level travel blogger and influencer, I recommend you grab this guy.

It’s super lightweight, and at 26 megapixels, it’ll get you the high quality images you want for web and social.

I also love that it’s a perfect camera for shooting videos if you want to try out vlogging.


Canon EOS Rebel T7i / EOS 800D

The EOS Rebel T7i is one of Canon’s best entry-level DSLRs.

The camera sports a 24.2-megapixel sensor that also performs better in situations where one may need a higher ISO.

This camera body also has a great touchscreen feature, which adds ease to a workflow!

The Rebel is an excellent choice for beginners looking for a beginner body with high image quality.


Cameras for Experienced Travel Bloggers

Sony a7RIII Mirrorless Camera

Having a mirrorless camera can be a game changer.

They’re typically lighter than your traditional DSLR, making them easier to pack.

The Sony a7RIII is fast, lightweight, easy to use, and quite frankly hits all the boxes you could want in a travel camera.

Since it’s full frame, using it will improve your photo quality!


Canon EOS 5D Mark IV DSLR

Say hello to the Canon 5D Mark IV! This camera is a beast. Its body is lightweight compared to most DSLR bodies, and is practically waterproof. I also love that the 5D Mark IV has a user-friendly menu.

The cherry on top? It has a touch screen which you can use to select your focus point, and even set to “touch to shoot.”

But as DSLR, in general, it can be cumbersome because the bodies are typically more massive than those of a mirrorless camera.


Drones

DJI Air S2

I don’t use a drone all the time, but when I do I use a DJI drone. The Air, specifically, is lightweight and has the ability to capture crisp images and videos.

And if you use a drone, make sure you’re only using it in permitted areas!


Travel Blogger & Influencer Must-Have

Apple iPhone

I don’t think I need to explain why an Apple iPhone is some of the best camera gear for travel bloggers and influencers!

With Stories, TikToks, Reels, and any other social media app, having an iPhone handy is a must.


Camera Lenses

I would argue that camera lenses are more important than the bodies themselves. Lenses are what can change the overlook of a photo and really bring an image to life.

24-70mm f/2.8

F/2.8 refers to the aperture. Without getting too technical, the “lower” the aperture number, the more background blur you can get with an image. This is great for portraits.

Example: f/2.8 has more blur than f/7. Anywho, these lenses are typically more expensive.

If you still want a 24-70 but aren’t ready to invest that much, I suggest trying a 24-70mm f/4 lens. Still a great lens for your photo needs!

Read Next: How to Be Safe as a Female Traveler

Sony 24-70mm f/2.8

This 24-70 lens is my all time favorite. From my experience, it gives you the most flexibility with your images.

You can capture portraits and landscapes without having to change lenses.

It’s great if you want a “no -brainer” lens and don’t feel want to always carry a ton of gear with you. AND, it’s sharp AF.

P.S. Going the DSLR route? Try the Canon 24-70 f/2.8.


16-35mm f/4

If you think you’ll be capturing much wider scenes (think mountains or tall buildings), you need to snag a 16-35 f/4!

My 16-35 has helped me capture some of my favorite landscape images to date. You can also get a 16-35mm f/2.8.

Sony 16-35mm f/4

The Sony 16-35mm f/4 has been my go-to wide angle lens for a while.

Like I mentioned above, I love to use it for wider scenes.

When I’m writing up itineraries and travel guides about outdoor locations, I usually use a lot of horizontal images I captured with a wide-angle lens.

If you’ll be shooting a DSLR, I recommend the Canon 16-35 f/4.


70-200mm f/2.8

I didn’t realize just how much I love getting realllyyyyy zoomed into scenes until I bought a 70-200mm f/2.8.

Lenses at this focal range compress a scene, meaning objects in the distance appear larger.

These kinds of lenses can be great for portraits too because they bring a lot of attention to the subject.

Sony 70-200mm f/2.8

The Sony 70-200mm f/2.8 is a big boy, but completely worth it!

I love capturing more artsy travel photos with this lens.

Some of my most interesting and favorite nature photos were taken with it.

If you’re going withe a DSLR, grab a Canon 70-200 f/2.8.


35mm f/1.8 Prime

A fixed lens means it stays the same focal length allll the time.

So you can’t zoom in or out, you’d have to physically move yourself or the subject. BUT lenses like these are FANTASTIC for travel bloggers because they’re lightweight and produce sharp images.

35mm is a great go-to focal length.

Sony 35mm f/1.8

The Sony 35mm f/1.8 is a great travel lens that won’t do you wrong. You can get just about every kind of image you need from this lens.

For an option that’s a bit more zoomed in, you can grab a 50mm f/1.8 — another popular choice.


Essential Camera Gear for Travel Bloggers

Below is my list of essential camera gear for travel bloggers and influencers. I don’t know what I’d do without these!

For Editing

Adobe Creative Cloud

Editing in Adobe Lightroom had a significant effect on my photography. I previously was editing jpeg files on free iPhone apps but decided it was time to give RAWS a try and switch over to Adobe Creative Cloud. I’m happy I did!

To edit all of my photos, I use a combination of Adobe Lightroom and Adobe Photoshop. You can get both programs with Adobe’s Photography Suite.


Apple MacBook Pro 13″

I LOVE my Apple MacBook Pro. It has become a staple part of my photography gear. I was previously a PC user but switched over because MacBooks are faster and have more capabilities when it comes to what we creative folks need.

The 13″ retina display also assures that I am viewing my images to the highest quality, allowing me to make the best edits possible.


Storage

SanDisk 64GB Extreme Pro SD Cards

SD cards are essential to photography. You can’t take photos without one!

I have used these 64G SanDisk cards for the past couple of years now.

We find that they write very fast (write = images are captured and processed).


1TB G-DRIVE Mobile SSD

If you take a ton of pictures and do not want to clog up your computer, I recommend grabbing an SSD.

SSD stands for “solid state drive,” meaning it does not have a fragile disk inside that will crash the drive if it gets banged around.

I always load images onto my SSD and edit them directly on the drive, then back them up to an external hard drive later


4TB G-DRIVE Mobile External Hard Drive

Backing up your photos is CRUCIAL. It would suck to lose all your travel photos!

I have had several hard drives fail on me. It stinks! But a 4TB hard drive has never let me down.

Hard drives are probably the one piece of travel blogger gear you need to buy. You can back up your blog files on them too!


Camera Accessories for Travel Bloggers

Peak Design Capture Camera Clip

Carrying your camera around your next, in your hands, or digging it out of your pack gets annoying. A Peak Design Capture Camera Clip removes all that from the equation by safely securing your camera onto a bag strap.

Now you’ll never miss a moment because your camera is at the bottom of your bag!

Not to mention, you can travel freely without worry about dropping your camera.


MeFOTO Classic Aluminum Roadtrip Travel Tripod

I don’t use tripods very often.

They can be bulky, and our style of photography doesn’t usually require that we use one.

However, MeFOTO tripods are great for taking travel selfies and couple’s photos.

So if you want to take your own pictures, grab this tripod!


JOBY Gorillapod

If you’re shopping for an ultra-light tripod for travel, I can’t recommend the JOBY Gorillapod enough.

Its legs flex and bend so you can take it anywhere. I use mine for a variety of things like vlogging.

You can also purchase a phone tripod to only use with your Apple iPhone.


Giottos Rocket Air Blaster

When your camera gets dusty, this little guy is the best cleaner, especially if you don’t have a clean cloth around.

And nobody like a dusty camera!


Camera Bags for Travel Bloggers

WANDRD PRVKE

I LOVE this camera bag.

The WANDRD PRVKE holds my laptop, camera body, lenses, hard drives and more.

It has been a recent addition to my travel blogger camera gear, and I can tell you right now that it is ten times better than any other camera bag I have owned.


Ape Cases

Think of Ape Cases as packing cubes you can adjust to your needs. Each case has a Velcro wall inside that you can move around.

They’re great for keeping your gear protected as you travel. Plus they’re SUPER light, so they won’t weigh your bags down!

While Ape Cases have a use for a variety of travel blogger camera gear, I use them to hold my camera body, lenses, SD cards, and more.

Lake Moraine in Banff National Park

My Final Thoughts on Travel Blogger & Influencer Camera Gear

Generally speaking, there are TONS of cameras for travel bloggers and camera gear for travel bloggers. It can get overwhelming.

If you’re just looking to start your gear collection, here’s what I recommend you grab:

Sony a6400

Sony 24-70mm f/2.8

SD Card

4TB Hard Drive

WANDRD PRVRKE

Abobe Creative Cloud

Boom, keep it simple. The most important thing to remember with your journey is that STARTING is crucial. And you don’t need a whole ton of gear to start.

So there you have it, that’s the gear I use and happily recommend! I suggest you check out my other influencer tips next!

The post The Best Camera Gear for Travel Bloggers & Influencers appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/blogger-camera-gear/feed/ 4 3160
How to Get 100k+ Instagram Followers | I Did It, You Can Too https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-get-100k-instagram-followers/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-get-100k-instagram-followers/#respond Thu, 17 Nov 2022 01:30:30 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55289 So you want to gain 100K Instagram followers? I get it! Maybe you have been posting a lot and grew a little already, but you are ready to take your growth up a notch. Or maybe, you feel like you haven’t grown in a while and want to get off the plateau. Regardless of your […]

The post How to Get 100k+ Instagram Followers | I Did It, You Can Too appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
So you want to gain 100K Instagram followers? I get it! Maybe you have been posting a lot and grew a little already, but you are ready to take your growth up a notch. Or maybe, you feel like you haven’t grown in a while and want to get off the plateau. Regardless of your reasoning, if you want to know how to get 100K Instagram followers, you have come to the right place.

It took me about 12 months to grow my Instagram to that point, but I have to admit, I was trying and failing at growing for a longgggg time until I finally found the “secret sauce.” 

And that’s what I want to share with you today.

I’m not going to sugarcoat it, growing on Instagram isn’t easy, but it is doable! So let’s dive right into my best tips on how to get 100K followers on Instagram.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

Why Instagram Followers are Important

I wish I had known this before becoming an Instagram influencer: the number of followers you have actually doesn’t matter.

I have Instagram influencer course students making a full-time income with as “little” as 10,000 followers.

It’s all about a) how you sell yourself (like pitching to brands) and b) having the RIGHT followers.

When trying to get paid Instagram sponsorships, brands won’t care about how many followers you have but will care that they’re engaged followers.

So in the following sections, we’re not going to just cover how to get 100K followers because it’s the “sexy” thing to do.

Instead, we’re going to go into my best tips for growing a community of fans who love and support you and your content so your influencer biz grows WITH your following.

10 Tips on How to Get 100K Followers on Instagram

Here we go! Before you dive into the 10 tips, I would like to say that these aren’t your “typical” influencer tips. This is really a list of things I wish someone had just told me upfront so I could save time guessing how to grow.

These are the fundamentals for building a strategy that will allow you to see long-term results with your influencer efforts!

So let’s dive in!

#1 Have a Niche

If your fashion, food, travel, whatever it may be, you need to find your “one thing.” 

And you need to create content around that. People want to go to your page for a specific reason. 

If you’re a workout person, I don’t necessarily want to see your makeup routine; I want to see workouts. Same thing with a travel person: I’m following you because I want more inspo for my next vacation. 

The sum of it: you need to stick to a niche.

And your niche should be a topic you want to create content around for a WHILE, because results will take time to happen. 

#2 Expand Your Content Overtime

Overtime niches can 100% change, so don’t feel like you’re locked into a niche forever.

As time passes, your followers will become more interested in other aspects of your life. 

Let’s use the workout example:

You could create weekly workout videos and post them on your feed. But on your Instagram Stories, you show “day in the life” content that features what you’re doing when you’re NOT working out.

Out of curiosity, your followers may naturally ask you where your outfit is from or what your favorite recipes are.

You can start branching into other niches at that point.

But the point is, those things come with experience. So while you’re trying to grow, you have to niche down.

#3 Post Consistently

There’s really no way around this one! Many of my influencer coaching clients don’t like to hear this, but posting consistently is KEY to getting 100K Instagram followers.

Daily posting is best, but showing up about three times a week can be a good start.

The key is to ensure you’re posting high-quality content your followers want to engage with—that goes for Reels and photos.

When I first started my influencer journey, I would just post whenever I felt like posting, but that didn’t do anything for me.

Finally, I created a content plan and stuck to it no matter WHAT was happening.

Even if a post tanked, I just kept posting. Being consistent helped me improve at creating content and building a solid connection with my followers—they were actually looking forward to my posts.

Pro Tip: If you wan to get paid to post make sure you also check out my free Influencer Rate Calculator!

#4 Plan Your Feed (How to Get 100K Instagram Followers Top Tip) 

Plan. Your. Feed. Plan a day or a couple of days before you post something to ensure that your feed looks cohesive.

Also, IDK about you, but I write more engaging Instagram captions when I take the time to think about them in advance over trying to do them at the last minute. 

So if you struggle with the caption game, planning will be a must! You’re much more likely to remain consistent when you plan out your feed.

Planning gives you no excuses not to post something.

Andddddddd guess what? Instagram lets you schedule posts!

Yep, you can even schedule Instagram Reels to go live. In other words, posting doesn’t have to be super time-consuming or cumbersome. 

So if you feel like time is an issue, focus on planning and scheduling your content so it’s out of the way.

If you’re really big into photo aesthetics and making sure your feed looks a certain way, I suggest downloading an app like Planoly to help you plan your content.

With Planoly you can preview what your feed will look like so you can rearrange photos as you see fit.

You’d Like: How to Gain Instagram Followers Organically

#5 Use Hashtags Wisely

While I don’t think they’re EVERYTHING, using hashtags can help.

You must make sure you’re doing hashtag research and finding tags that describe what your content is all about.

But think of hashtags as a bonus tool for helping you increase your reach. Using the right hashtags helped make my content more discoverable to new followers.

Pro Tip: To start, try to find hashtags that have under 1 Million pieces of content under them.

Make sure they’re in your niche and the content under that hashtag is similar to what you’re posting.

It’s all about experimenting with the right hashtags that get more eyeballs on your posts.

And here’s a bonus tip: Don’t just take hashtags from another creator. You know what I’m talking about, lol. While it might be tempting just to use the same 30 hashtags another creator uses, this strategy prevents you from finding what works with YOUR content.

Read Next: How to Beat the Instagram Algorithm

#6 Engage with Your Community

Engaging with my community was a massive game-changer for me! I used to post and then run away from the app.

But after a while, I found that while I was gaining followers, they weren’t sticking around.

That’s when I knew that to get 100K Instagram followers, I needed to do a better job at showing up for my audience.

So, in addition to responding to comments, I turned to Instagram Stories.

Instagram Stories are a GREAT, no-frills way to engage with your followers.

With fun Stickers like quizzes, polls, and sliders, you can make your Stories super interactive and enticing for people to watch.

They’re a great engagement driver!

Read Next: How to Get More Instagram Story Views

#7 Network with Other Influencers

Let’s remember, other creatives are a part of your community too, so it’s good to build some relationships with other influencers in your niche or your area.

Networking was actually super helpful for brand deals too.

As you start to monetize your Instagram, you and other influencers in your niche end up working with the same brand clients.

Heck, you might even end up going on press trips with the same influencers!

So knowing other creators to stay “in the know” with what’s happening on your side of Instagram can be beneficial. 

Networking with other Instagram creators also allows you to cross-promote each other.

You can do that with the Instagram collaborators feature; it’s for creators to get more exposure.

So if you have some IG friends, you keep up with regularly, that’s a great way to help each other reach more followers!

#8 Make Sure You Have a Business or Creator Account

Switching to a Creator account did help me get 100K Instagram followers.

How?

Insights.

You need them. You need to look at the numbers and understand what is and is not working with your content strategy. Guessing isn’t enough!

A business or Creator account gives you access to tools, like a professional Dashboard, to review content performance.

And from a money perspective, you also get access to things like Bonuses and the Creator Marketplace.

You’d Like: How Much to Charge for Sponsored Instagram Posts

#9 Understand Your Insights

When you post content, you should keep track of how many non-followers and current followers it reaches.

Reaching more “non-followers” means your content is seen by people who may eventually want to follow you.

And as you get more experienced, you’ll want to know how many people are clicking to your website or any contact buttons you have on your feed—you can use Insights for these too.

A helpful insight I love to look at is:

Insights >> Content Your Shared >> Post or Reel >> “Any” “Follows” “Last 30 Days”

These settings help you see what content brings in the most new followers.

If you can analyze and understand why this content works so well for you, you can create a content strategy around those pieces.

Read Next: How to Make Money as a Content Creator

#10 Don’t Take Post Performance Personally

When followers don’t like your content, it’s easy to take things personally.

However, there is SO much content out there and so many other influencers in your niche. It’s impossible for everyone to like everything you specifically share.

And it’s impossible to get everyone out there to follow you.

There’s no reason to take low-performing content personally and let that discourage you from continuing to post.

Remember, the key is to be consistent with posting. If a piece of content gets little engagement, you need to analyze it and understand what you can do better next time. 

Remember, this is business, so treat it like one!

Don’t blame the algorithm for your troubles; just strategize and keep going!

How Long Does it Take to Get 100K Instagram Followers?

I would plan for a year.

Sure, you can have a viral Reel and grow overnight, but this isn’t the reality for MOST people.

A year is enough time for you to develop some good content creation habits and start making a plan for your growth!

Final Thoughts on How to Gain 100K Followers on Instagram

Growing is challenging, but you can do it with strategy!

So I hope this post gave you some food for thought and some pointers on where to start with growing.

I suggest you read my other influencer tips posts too:

The post How to Get 100k+ Instagram Followers | I Did It, You Can Too appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-get-100k-instagram-followers/feed/ 0 55289
How to Write Engaging Instagram Captions with Microblogging https://dani-the-explorer.com/write-engaging-instagram-captions-microblogs/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/write-engaging-instagram-captions-microblogs/#comments Wed, 16 Nov 2022 10:20:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=6791 Instagram has gone through many changes over the years. We have Reels, IGTV, and Guides. These changes make it seem much more complicated to grow on Instagram, but one thing that hasn’t changed is the power of a good Instagram caption. And if you REALLY want to grab people’s attention while they’re scrolling, you need […]

The post How to Write Engaging Instagram Captions with Microblogging appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Instagram has gone through many changes over the years. We have Reels, IGTV, and Guides. These changes make it seem much more complicated to grow on Instagram, but one thing that hasn’t changed is the power of a good Instagram caption. And if you REALLY want to grab people’s attention while they’re scrolling, you need to learn how to write engaging Instagram captions with microblogs ASAP.

In this post, we’re going to talk about how you can use this caption technique to get people hooked on your content as soon as they land on your page.

It’s a unique way to grab your follower’s attention and get more Instagram saves. Why should we care about saves?

We’ll discuss this next! Then we’ll dive right into microblogging.

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

Why are Instagram Saves Important? 

Instagram saves have become all the rage lately. Why? Because:

  1. Instagram gives users the ability to hide likes.
  2. Likes simply aren’t as crucial as saves. 

By hiding likes, Instagram forces us to care less about them. And in all honesty, we should.

Remember the last time you shared an Instagram post with your friend? It’s because it resonated with you somehow and less about the pretty picture that went with it. 

A save signals to the Instagram algorithm, “Hey, this piece of content is important to me. So important that I’m going to bookmark it to refer back to later.” 

We want more of these signals on our content. We want Instagram to deem our content as valuable, so the algorithm pushes our content to more eyeballs, essentially increasing our reach.

Comments, saves, and shares tell us how much your audience actually gives a damn about your content—not likes. This is especially important when you want to land paid Instagram sponsorships.

We want users to care about our content enough to keep coming back for more! And brands care a lot about that relationship.

That’s why I tell my Instagram influencer course students to use this engagement driving technique as much as possible!

How Can You Get Instagram Saves with Captions? 

Sure, a good photo or Reel will get Instagram saves, but an engaging Instagram caption can make a person feel seen.

Captions are your place to use written word to connect with others. Think about it like you would a good book.

Great writing can tell a story, paint a picture, make someone happy, sad, or even mad. When you write a scroll-stopping caption, it can be just as impactful as a video.

It’s all about the delivery.

Lucky for you, if you’re not the best writer, microblog captions have a fool-proof formula to them that anyone can rinse and repeat.

All you have to focus on is delivering value.

For example, you can tell a relatable story, teach your audience something, and even inspire your audience to do something. 

Therefore, if you focus on writing value-driven Instagram captions, you’ll be able to generate more shares for your content. 

This is why microblogs work so well!

Freebie: Enroll in my Free Reels Course — 0 to 100 Reels Challenge was designed to help you create videos that get you upwards of 100 new followers a week.

What are Microblogging Instagram Captions?

A microblog caption is like a miniature blog post. Rather than writing a thousand-plus word post about a topic, you’d essentially condense the information you’d write about into a caption.

That means for Instagram, you’d have to pack your info into 2,200 characters.

Therefore, microblogs get to the point much faster than a blog would. They omit any fluffy details and get straight to the key takeaways your audience needs. 

These takeaways can help them plan a trip, sell a product, find outfit inspo, cook a new recipe, and so so much more. The possibilities are endless! 

Microblogging is a compelling way that you can serve your audience.

Why I Was Skeptical of Microblogging

Now listen, I was super skeptical of microblogging my Instagram captions at first.

I was worried that I would give everyone what they wanted on Instagram, and they would never leave the platform to go to my blog. 

Why would anyone want to read my microblogs then go to read my actual blogs on the same topic? Turns out that’s what followers want! 

My followers love to read my microblogs to summarize the information they’re looking for—fast facts, if you will. Then when they need more detail on a topic, they head to my blog to get it. 

In short, microblogging has helped drive even more traffic to my blog! It also results in more Instagram saves, and more and more people are sending my content to their friends and family.

Which turned out to be a great way to grow organically on Instagram.

The moral of the story here, my friend, is that you need to know how to write engaging Instagram captions, and microblogging is the way to go!

Example Content Scenario

Now we’re going to deep dive into an example scenario where you’d write a microblog Instagram caption.

In this example, let’s say you’re a travel influencer. You decide you want to write a microblog based on a recent trip you took to Oregon. 

After spending five days in Portland, and you have decided to write a blog called The Ultimate Guide to Spending 5 Days in Portland, Oregon.

You write a blog post with everything the person needs to know about their trip. These can be things like how to get to Portland, where to eat, and what things they should do and see. 

You create viral Reels around this topic, and you’ve already shared a couple of Instagram Stories from your trip.

So you think a great way to tie all of this lovely content together would be to write a microblog!

Your blog post will end up being close to 3,000 words, and it’s going to be very helpful for your reader.

You might even sprinkle in some affiliate links so your readers buy a product, and you get a small kickback from the purchase. 

With this blog post, your Reels, and your Stories already done, you have plenty of opportunities to microblog about your trip.

You want your microblogs to give your Instagram followers a little taste of what they’ll be getting if they go and check out the big daddy blog. 

Plus, we want our Instagram followers to get just enough information from your microblog, so they save it for their own Portland trip later.

Here are some great examples of microblogs you could write based on your blog and trip: 

  1. Top 5 Sites to Visit in Portland
  2. A Quick Guide to Visiting Portland in the (insert season your visited)
  3. What to pack for visiting Portland in the (insert season that you visited)
  4. Top food trucks you HAVE to eat at in Portland
  5. Best day trips from Portland 

Now, this is the critical thing to remember; these will be captions that are way shorter than your blog post. However, they are going to cover similar topics.

You shouldn’t just be copying and pasting. Keep the format in mind and give people small chunks of information that they can return to (which will land you so many Instagram saves).

Let’s put this example together below!

Read Next: Complete Guide to Becoming an Instagram Influencer

How to Write an Engaging Microblog Instagram Caption

When writing a microblog Instagram caption, always include these:

  1. A header
  2. A quick CTA after your header
  3. The body
  4. A conclusion
  5. Final CTA

Let’s dive into what those mean!

A Header

Make your first sentence an attention grabber. Example “, 5 STOPS IN PORTLAND YOU’LL WANT TO ADD TO YOUR BUCKET LIST.”

A header is even better (oo that rhymes) if you can leave a space between it and the body of your microblog, encouraging readers to hit that “read more” button. MUAHAHAHA. 

A Quick CTA After the Heading

After your heading, it helps to add a small call to action. Again, going back to the Portland example, you can do something like “save this post for your future Portland trip!”

The Body

The body is the meat of your microblog. I suggest using bullet points or emojis to break up the body. For example, in your Portland microblog, you can number the spots “1, 2, 3, 4, 5,” etc.

The more the body is broken up, the easier it’ll be to read. 

The Conclusion and Final CTA

A second CTA is a great way to direct your followers where they can go from here. Since my microblogs are usually related to blog posts or some other content, I love to refer followers to the link in my bio.

For the Portland post, the last CTA could say something like, “Want more epic places to see in Portland? Click the link in my bio to read my Portland blog!”

If you don’t have a blog, you can tell your followers something like, “Head over to my Portland Story Highlight for more information!” or remind them to save the post for future reference!

Tahhhhh-dahhhhh. You have a microblog. You can click here to see an example I used on a Reel. It’s formatted slightly different, but you’ll get the idea!

Read Next: How Much to Charge for Sponsored Instagram Posts

Microblog FAQs

Here’s what to know before you start writing microblogs!

How long should a microblog be?

Instagram captions can be 2,200 characters long (not words), so when you are microblogging, ensure that you don’t go over 2,200 characters!

What should be in a microblog caption?

There are a couple of ways to approach microblogs: 

  1. Microblogs for driving IG engagement and traffic to your actual blog
  2. Blogging on Instagram with microblogs to drive IG engagement (aka you will treat IG as if it was your blog)

Let’s discuss the former first.

Will a microblog take away from your blog posts?

If you’re anything like me, you might be worried that microblogging will take away from your actual blog. Which might make you ask yourself, what should I be microblogging about?

Microblogs should be about the same topics but should never be a replica of your blog. You want people to read both, and if they go to your blog and find out that it’s the same thing they learned on Instagram, they aren’t going to keep going back to your blog. Does that make sense?

In simple terms, blogs and Instagram caption microblogs should complement one another.

Remember, a microblog is the short and sweet version of a topic! Your blog is where you’ll get into super juicy details that aren’t constricted by the 2,200 character count on Instagram.

That being said, you shouldn’t just copy and paste your blog post onto Instagram. That’s not a very good method of microblogging. Instead, you need to be creating microblogs in tandem with your other blog content. 

How often should you post microblog captions?

You’re probably thinking, “Thanks Dani, another thing to add to my endless to-do list.” And you might be wondering whether or not every time you write engaging Instagram captions, it needs to be a microblog. 

Do Instagram captions need to be filled with 2,000 characters that will blow away your audience? The answer is no. 

Don’t let this overwhelm you. You don’t have to be microblogging for every post, and if you don’t have anything written out, that shouldn’t stop you from posting. 

A good goal to aim for is (if you post every day) a microblog two times a week.

Pro Tip: Microblogs are a great way to charge more for deals — check out my free Influencer Rate Calculator to see how much you can earn!

What happens after you post your microblog?

Well, your follower will read the microblog Instagram caption, they’ll save it, then they’ll go, “oooooh, they have a blog on more Portland stuff? I MUST see.”

They’ll then click that link in your bio, read your Portland blog, maybe pass it to some friends or share it on Pinterest.

Then you get affiliate sales, and oooooohhhh lawdy, it goes on!

If you do not have a blog but have a Story Highlight you can direct users to, you can end up making affiliate sales from any links you shared in your IG Stories!

Freebie: Enroll in my Free Reels Course — 0 to 100 Reels Challenge was designed to help you create videos that get you upwards of 100 new followers a week.

How to Start a Blog on Instagram

Now, let’s say you don’t intend to start a blog right now. Instead, you want to learn how to start blogging on Instagram and believe microblogs can get you there. 

Rather than pulling microblog topics from a blog post, as we discussed earlier, you’ll want to pull topic ideas based on your Instagram niche and ideal audience. 

In other words, you need to focus on what sort of content you’re already posting and what you believe new and current followers would be interested in. 

Let’s say, for example, you’re a fashion influencer. You share Outfit of the Day posts, you make Reels on your favorite clothing hauls, and in your Stories, you talk about some of your favorite seasonal pieces, including affiliate links. 

I would advise repurposing some of your Posts, Reels, and Story topics into microblogs! So in this example, you could microblog about:

  • Your favorite Outfit of the Days for Summer
  • Clothing haul from XYZ company complete with details on each piece you snagged
  • Your Summer favorites and why you recommend people buy these pieces 

The key is to determine what topics you can expand on and create a long-form caption. Remember, you don’t have to be the best writer in the world to pull this off!

Other Places to Use These Captions

You can also use Microblogging on Facebook if you post a lot there. On the flip side, you can share your Instagram caption microblogs to Facebook with the direct link back to a related post on your blog.

Heck, you can even post your microblogs on TikTok.

Just think of all the other fantastic microblogging opportunities at your fingertips.

Overall

Overall, I’m a Stan of this technique. Next time you’re wondering how to write engaging captions on Instagram, try microblogging.

And while you’re at it, you should check out my other helpful influencer blogs!

The post How to Write Engaging Instagram Captions with Microblogging appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/write-engaging-instagram-captions-microblogs/feed/ 5 6791
Banff in Winter | Ultimate Guide for Your Winter Wonderland Trip https://dani-the-explorer.com/banff-in-winter/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/banff-in-winter/#respond Tue, 15 Nov 2022 06:45:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=6936 Gatorade blue water, mountain peaks, and endless adventure make Banff National Park a special place to visit. And while some folks save this bucket list destination for the summer months, visiting Banff in winter can be equally, if not more, special.  With a heavy dusting of snow, it becomes a winter wonderland that’ll make your […]

The post Banff in Winter | Ultimate Guide for Your Winter Wonderland Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Gatorade blue water, mountain peaks, and endless adventure make Banff National Park a special place to visit. And while some folks save this bucket list destination for the summer months, visiting Banff in winter can be equally, if not more, special. 

With a heavy dusting of snow, it becomes a winter wonderland that’ll make your heart sing—or freeze; please dress warm (kidding).

So in this blog, we’ll cover everything you need to know about visiting Banff in winter and the best things to do so you can have the holiday of a lifetime!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Banff in Winter—Know Before You Go

 If you have never visited Banff National Park, you’re in for a treat! Of course, Banff is known for its fantastic mountain-scapes, lakes, hot springs, and hikes.

Banff in winter, however, is known for SO much more. Think snowboarding, ice skating, dog sledding—the list goes on!

So let’s cover a few planning details before jumping more into the activities.

Where is Banff National Park?

Banff National Park is located in Alberta, Canada, tucked away in the Canadian Rock Mountains! 

Banff is also Canada’s first national park and was established in 1888

When is Winter in Banff?

Winter in Banff National Park is from December through March. During that time, you can expect lots of snow and cold temperatures!

However, if you want to skip all the winter crowds, you can experience winter in Banff closer to February.

Most tourists who come to Banff in winter should leave by then, and you’ll have these beautiful Canadian Rockies all to yourself.

What is the Banff in Winter Temperature Like?

Below are the Banff in winter high and lows. All temperatures are in Fahrenheit. 

  • December 23° – 7°
  • January 25° – 7°
  • February 32° – 11°

Getting There and Around

Fly into the Calgary Airport! Here are the fast facts about driving from the airport to Banff: 

  • Calgary International Airport (YYC) — About a 1.5-hour drive from Banff National Park via the TransCanada Highway

Whether or not you rent a car for Banff in winter entirely depends on what you think you’ll be doing! Naturally, renting a car will give you the most freedom. 

Click here to see your rental car options!

However, you can also take a shuttle from the Calgary Airport to Banff National Park in winter. A few shuttles will take you to your destination for as low as $10!

You can read more about getting to Banff without a car here.

Where to Stay

Here are some recommendations on where to stay—get ready to snuggle with some warm blankies and hot cocoa!

Fairmont Banff Springs (Luxury)

If you’re visiting Banff in winter, I suggest going all out on accommodations so you’re as cozy as possible. And this property is the place to be. You’ll enjoy 360 views from just about every part of the hotel, pools, a spa, and access to snowsports!

Rimrock Resort Hotel (Luxury)

Rimrock Resort Hotel is an excellent place to stay for your winter adventure! Enjoy a gorgeous view of the Rockies from your window, then head to the lobby to cozy up by the welcoming fireplace. Talk about a home away from home!

Canalta Lodge (Mid-Range)

If you’re looking for more apartment type accommodations that won’t break the bank, then the Canalta Lodge is for you! You can book suites with mini kitchens and enjoy the outdoor firepit. Plus it’s pet-friendly, so Fido can come too!

11 Amazing Things to Do in Banff in Winter

Woohoo! Now that all of the planning details are out of the way let’s cover all the fantastic things to do in Banff in winter. 

#1 Go Dog Sledding ( A Banff in Winter Must-Do) 

Oh my gosh, if you’re in Banff for winter you MUST MUST MUST go dog sledding!

The best part about dog sledding in Banff is that there are a ton of companies to choose from.

If you want to lead the way and be a musher, you can go with a company like  Snowy Owl Sled Dog Tours. Otherwise, Kingmik Tours is another popular option for visitors. 

#2 Hike Johnston’s Canyon

Johnston’s Canyon was a summer favorite of mine in Banff, but it is equally as beautiful in the winter! Although you have a few trail options for this hike if you’re visiting Banff in winter, try out the 3.1mi round trip trail.  

Imagine walking through a canyon covered in icicles — that’s exactly what you can expect when you go in winter.  

Johnston’s Canyon Fast Facts:

  • Distance: 3.1 miles RT
  • Difficulty: Easy
  • Location: 30min outside the town of Banff
  • Best Time To Hike: Mid-day
  • Gear Suggested: Microspikes

P.S. You might also like this ice walk canyon tour!

Must-Have Experience: Johnston Canyon, Hot Springs, Lake Minnewanka Winter Tour

#3 Try Ice Skating

Banff is 110% the place to be if you want to get your skates on this winter. When winter hits in Banff, the lakes freeze over.

They make the perfect outdoor skating rinks. Below is a list of lakes you can take your skates out for a spin when you visit Banff in winter. 

  • Two Jack Lake, 
  • Johnson Lake, 
  • Lake Minnewanka, 
  • Lake Louise

Lake Louise is by far the most popular ice skating rink because it is well maintained! The others sometimes have snow on them, making skating a bit more complicated. 

You’d Like: Lake Louise & Banff Private Day Tour

#4 Ride the Banff Gondola

What fun are mountains if you can’t see them from above? When visiting Banff in winter, one of the most popular things to do is to ride the Banff Gondola to the top of Sulphur Mountain.

At the top, you’ll find some fantastic restaurants that will give you some of the best dinner views of your life. Otherwise, you can stand in awe at the sky deck.

You can find more information about the tickets here

Also Check Out: Banff Gondola & Chairlift Combo

#5 Visit a Ski Resort

Did you know Banff has three main ski resorts called Ski Big 3? Skiing the Big 3 is one of the most popular winter activities in Banff! Here they are: 

  • Banff Sunshine: Loaded with 137 trails for you ski lovers out there! 
  • Lake Louise: The Lake Louise resort is perfect for skiers and snowboarders of every skill level. You can also take lessons here to brush up on your skills! 
  • Mount Norquay: If you don’t want to ski and think tubing might be fun, the Mount Norquay resort might be what you need! They also have more advanced ski options here.

You can learn about the Big 3 passes here.

#6 Go Tubing

“Okay, Dani, I am not a snowboarder, I am not a skier, and I am certainly not an Olympian figure skater — what else is there for me?” I’m so glad you asked! 

When visiting Banff in winter, you can also go tubing! Say whatttt? Yep! And the best part is that you’ll have some epic Canadian Rockies in your view. A popular choice for tubers is Mt Norquay. 

Mt Norquay Fast Facts:

  • Hours: Monday – Sunday from 5 PM to 9 PM
  • Cost: With a Ski Big 3 pass  – $0; Without: $35 CAD per adult

#7 Go Snowshoeing

You can go snowshoeing at multiple trails in the Banff area. Below is a list of a few:

  • Lake Louise Lakeshore (easy) — 4 km out and back
  • Fairview Lookout (easy) – 2 km out and back 
  • Mirror Lake via Lake Agnes (difficult + avalanche training required) – 5.4 km out and back 
  • Lake Minnestima (difficult) — 4.3 km out and back

Always make sure to check conditions and avalanche warnings.

Likely to Sell Out: Epic Snowshoeing Tour

#8 Take a Sleigh Ride

If you’re feeling extra holiday-ish this year, I HIGHLY recommend you take your butt to Lake Louise and jump in a horse-drawn sleigh!

The Fairmont Lake Louise has a set schedule from mid-December to early-April for sleigh rides that you can book!

The trips typically provide you with some gear to stay warm like blankets, and the sleighs are usually all decked out in decor.

You can read more information about it here

#9 Drive Down Icefields Parkway

Icefields Parkway is one of the world’s most beautiful stretches of road. 

If you’re feeling adventurous, you can drive almost 140 miles to Jasper National Park. But there are closer stops that are worth exploring as you drive:  

  • Peyto Lake1-hour drive from Banff; looks like a wolf!
  • Bow Lake1-hour drive; one of my favorite lakes on the drive and has a secret bridge. Can you find it?
  • Columbia Icefield2.5-hour drive from Banff; it’s winter in Banff, so why not explore a Glacier?

#10 Hike with Wolves (Unique Banff in Winter Activity)

You can be one with the wolves while exploring Banff in winter — all you have to do is visit the Wolf Centre! How cool is that? 

Check This Out: Banff Winter Wildlife Tour

#11 Visit Banff Upper Hot Springs

Banff Upper Hot Springs is a great place to check out while you visit Banff in winter because you’ll get to escape the cold. Here are the fast facts for getting in:

Banff Upper Hot Springs Fast Facts:

  • Adult Tickets: $9.25 CAD
  • Youth Tickets: $8.00 CAD
  • Towels: $2.00 CAD
  • Locker: $1.25 CAD

Banff in Winter FAQ

When is the Tourist Season?

Winter in Banff starts in December and ends in early March. This is when Banff in winter tourism peaks. However, you can skip most of the crowds by planning your trip around February.

What is the Currency?

When exploring Banff in winter or any other season, remember that the money used is the Canadian dollar. I always like to look up the current exchange rate here

Can I Use Credit Cards?

You can certainly pay for items in Banff with a credit card. Most Visa and Mastercards are widely accepted. 

I recommend a Chase Sapphire.

What is the Language?

In Banff National Park, most folks speak English. Otherwise, there is a heavy French influence in Canada, so you can get away with speaking French too!

Tips for Visiting Banff in Winter

 Let’s wrap this up with some tips for visiting Banff in Winter.

Use Snow Tires

Better safe than sorry! When visiting Banff in winter, ensure the car you rent has winter tires! You can also ask the rental car company to give you an ice scraper and shovel!

Check Road Conditions

Plans can change if a road is closed! Make sure you are checking road conditions and that the route you plan to take is open. You can use this link here for more information.

Bring Sunglasses

Snow can severely burn the heck out of your eyes. Wear sunglasses to protect your pupils!

Wear Sunscreen

The snow reflects some intense light at you! That being said, wear sunscreen and make sure you are moisturizing. 

Grab Banff Park Passes 

For visiting Banff National Park in winter, purchase a national park pass. You can see alllllll the information about the fees here. Of course, you can buy it when you arrive, but I like to plan ahead. 

Save Money with the Shuttle

To save money, rent a car for the days you need them! If you want to only rent a car for part of your trip to Banff this winter, then use and shuttle and rent a car only for the days you know you will use it!

This is also a good trick for visiting Banff any other season. 

Stay Calm When Driving

If you’re from Arizona like me, driving around Banff in winter can seem daunting. I mean, I rarely even see snow let alone drive in it!

However, you must stay calm and trust yourself and your vehicle. Ice road conditions are no joke; you shouldn’t be driving if you’re terrified of doing so. 

Rest Assured

Also, Alberta does a great job of keeping up with the road to ensure it’s safe for driving.

Visiting Banff in winter is a popular vacation for most folks, so you can rest assured that Alberta will take care of the roads for you!

Final Thoughts for Visiting Banff in Winter

Hopefully, this guide provided you with the information you need to have the best Banff in winter trip possible! 

When in doubt, I say just book a dreamy hotel and enjoy some time snuggling up by a fireplace.

If winter isn’t your jam, visiting Banff in the fall is another excellent option.

Stay warm!

The post Banff in Winter | Ultimate Guide for Your Winter Wonderland Trip appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/banff-in-winter/feed/ 0 6936
Acadia National Park Fall Guide | Things to Do & When to Visit https://dani-the-explorer.com/acadia-national-park-fall/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/acadia-national-park-fall/#respond Tue, 18 Oct 2022 12:43:49 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=55030 Planning on visiting Acadia National Park in Fall? This 47,000-acre stretch of land is a dream to explore any time of the year — which is why it sees around 3.5 million visitors yearly. But there are plenty of reasons why fall might just be the best time to stop by.  With leaves transforming into […]

The post Acadia National Park Fall Guide | Things to Do & When to Visit appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Planning on visiting Acadia National Park in Fall? This 47,000-acre stretch of land is a dream to explore any time of the year — which is why it sees around 3.5 million visitors yearly. But there are plenty of reasons why fall might just be the best time to stop by. 

With leaves transforming into various shades of red, yellow, and green, Acadia National Park becomes a photographer’s dream in the fall. Crowds start to dwindle, and the air becomes crisp and cool, making it the perfect time to explore this jewel of the North Atlantic. 

Whether you’re compiling the perfect New England fall road-trip itinerary or simply seeking a quiet getaway, read on to discover all that Acadia has to offer! 

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Why Visit Acadia in Fall?

Why not visit Acadia National Park in the fall?

While Acadia is a top vacation spot year-round, nothing compares to the park’s spectacular transformation around October.

The warm, vibrant hues of the fall foliage contrast beautifully with the evergreen trees, blue waters, and rugged rock on the coast.

Above that, vacation-goers start to leave after school holidays, so tourist crowds and accommodation prices drop.

Temperatures also drop to daily averages around the 50s and 60s (℉).

And with dropping temperatures, comfort food like creamy lobster chowder (or lobster rolls) become necessary staples — which the nearby Bar Harbor provides in abundance.

Best Time to See Acadia National Park Fall Colors

So what is the best time to see the brilliant Acadia National Park fall foliage?

The peak time to see the leaves transform into amber and golden shades is around mid-October.

This is when temperatures start to drop and the days become shorter — leading to reduced Chlorophyll production.  

But, the Acadia peak foliage times can be affected by various factors, like the amount of rain and the average temperatures, meaning leaves could change earlier or later.

You can have a look at this handy fall foliage map to help you time your visit perfectly to see the foliage in all its auburn beauty. 

The more inland regions tend to see the fall foliage pop up sooner.

So consider visiting Vermont’s Stowe, the White Mountains, or the Adirondack Mountains in the fall if you’re a bit too early for Acadia’s fall foliage transformation.

How to Get to Acadia National Park 

Bangor International Airport (BGR) receives national flights for Acadia National Park.

This small airport is about an hour’s drive from Bar Harbor — which sits at the entryway to Acadia Park.

Most of the park’s incoming flights land at this quaint little airport.

So try to plan ahead in case of long waits at arrival and departure. 

Alternatively, you can depart from Logan Airport in Boston for a direct flight to Hancock County Airport, 10 miles out of Acadia National Park.

If you’re on a road trip, you can start with the I-95 in Boston, Maine. From the I-95, roads lead to either Mount Desert Island or Schoodic Peninsula. 

Click here to find flights!

How to Get Around in Acadia National Park

The best way to get around in Acadia National Park is by rental car (or your own).

There are also seasonal ferries that run between Bar Harbor, Winter Harbor, the Schoodic Peninsula, and Mount Desert Island from May to late early October. 

The ferries offer an affordable and scenic way to see the splendor of Acadia in the early fall. But, these services won’t be available if you arrive a bit later in October. 

To enter Acadia National Park, you’ll have to pay an entry fee of $15 per person and $30 per vehicle. These passes are valid for seven days and can be booked online or in person. 

Besides the Acadia Park entry pass, you’ll need to purchase a separate ticket for $6 if you want to enter the Cadillac Summit Road.

Be sure to book this ticket long ahead of time, as there are limited, timed-entry passes available.  

Tip: If you’re a National Park fanatic, consider buying an America the Beautiful Pass. For $80, you’ll get unlimited entry into all US National Parks for a year, saving you a lot of money over time. 

13 Things to Do in Acadia National Park in October

  1. Visit Jordan Pond
  2. Hike to the Bubble Rock Viewpoints
  3. Visit Sand Beach
  4. Hike the Beehive Trail
  5. Drive to the Top of Cadillac Mountain
  6. Stop by Thunder Hole
  7. Walk On The Ocean Path
  8. Drive Along Park Loop Road
  9. Take In The Views From Otter Cliff
  10. Bike along the Carriage Roads
  11. Go Camping
  12. See the Bass Harbor Head Lighthouse
  13. Explore Bar Harbor

With its granite rock formations, historic roads, and breathtaking coastline, Acadia National Park has plenty of activities on offer. 

We’ll talk about each of these in the next section!

Below is a quick glance at a map I made for you.

Click here for a live version of the map!

Now let’s talk about each of these 13 things to do.

#1 Visit Jordan Pond

This beautiful pond is said to have formed during the last glacial period by the Wisconsin Ice Sheet. It covers a whopping 187 acres and is surrounded by trees and hills, which look especially dreamy during fall.

The quiet pond is excellent for photographing at sunset, especially when the water is still and mirrors the sky and surroundings. 

It’s also a great place for a family-friendly hike, as the 3.6 miles of shoreline is relatively flat and easy to walk along.

You can make this a bit more challenging by extending your trek to the South or North Bubble viewpoints. 

You can also take your paddle boat out on the water if you’re feeling extra adventurous.

But note that swimming and pets are not allowed in this pond. 

Once you’ve worked up an appetite, enjoy a classic treat of tea and popovers at the Jordan Pond House, which they’ve been serving since 1893.

Read Next: Perfect Day Trip to Portland, Maine

#2 Hike to the Bubble Rock Viewpoints

The Bubble Rock is one of Acadia National Park’s iconic viewpoints — and perhaps even one of the most iconic boulders in Maine.

This large round boulder sits on the eastern edge of the South Bubble summit, looking somewhat unsteady. 

Interestingly, this boulder is said to have been moved almost 40 miles south of Lucerne by glaciers.

You can reach this viewpoint via the Bubbles Trail or Bubble Divide Trail.

The 1.6-mile Bubbles trail kicks off at the Park Loop Road parking lot.

You can also follow signs along the Jordan Pond trail that’ll lead you to these paths. 

Both the North and South Bubble provide spectacular views of Jordan Pond.

But you’ll find the most unobstructed views at South Bubble, as the higher-up North Bubble view is slightly obstructed by towering tree tops.

Tip: You’ll want to 16-35mm f/4 lens and your other camera gear to capture the beautiful vistas at the top!

#3 Visit Sand Beach

This tropical-looking, sandy beach with its turquoise waters is a great place to walk along and take some photos.

You can also bring your dog onto the beach if you visit between September and June.

If you’re brave enough to swim in the fall, you can go for a dip in the ocean. 

The nearby parking lot has water fill-up stations and restrooms for your convenience.

Tip: Do note that the parking lot can fill up quickly, as hikers heading up the Beehive Trail tend to park here.  

#4 Hike the Beehive Trail (My Fave Acadia Fall Hike)

While you’re at Sand Beach, you may as well consider hiking up the Beehive Trail.

Not only for the unbeatable views of Sand Beach but also for the pure adrenaline rush it offers.

This advanced trail involves making your way over boulders, walking on narrow ridges, and climbing metal ladders.

The 1.4-mile round trip trail may be challenging, but you’ll be rewarded with panoramic vistas.

You’ll spot Sand Beach, Thunder Hole, Newport Cove, and the Gulf of Maine beyond a blanket of golden fall foliage. 

#5 Drive to the Top of Cadillac Mountain

The drive up Cadillac Mountain is one of the top activities in Acadia National Park.

Standing at 1530 feet, this mountain is the highest point on the East Coast.

It is one of the first places to witness the sunrise in the United States between October and March. 

For this reason, sunrise tickets sell out fast, so be sure to book ahead.

The 3.5-mile road leads all the way to the top, where you’ll find a parking lot, gift shop, restrooms, and jaw-dropping 360-degree views.

Be sure to check the weather ahead of time, as you won’t get to see much on misty or cloudy days. 

Tickets are released 90 days or two days in advance.

If you’re spending a few days near Acadia, getting a ticket two days in advance with better knowledge of the weather forecast may be safer. 

Tip: If you’d like all the planning and driving handled for you, why not book a 3-hour private tour leading to some of Acadia’s top attractions? 

#6 Stop by Thunder Hole

This interesting creation of nature sits along the rocky shoreline of Acadia National Park on the east end of Mount Desert Island.

Thunder Hole is a rocky inlet with a small cavern filled with water and air.

In the hours before high tide, this cavern produces a thundering sound as incoming waves are expelled with great force — up to 40 feet! 

If you don’t arrive in time to hear and see this interesting occurrence, you can simply enjoy the views.

You’ll spot Otter Cliff to your right, Sand Beach and Great Head to your left, and the Schoodic Peninsula in the distance.

Note: Keep in mind that this area can be dangerous. Avoid standing too close to the mouth of the inlet, and be weary of wet, slippery rocks.

#7 Walk on the Ocean Path

The 3-mile-long Ocean Path offers excellent views of the eastern seaboard.

The walking trail kicks off at the Sand Beach parking lot, leading past Thunder Hole, and ends at Otter Cliff.

It’s a lovely, scenic walk with minimal elevation gain, making it great for people of all fitness levels. 

#8 Drive Along Park Loop Road

The 27-mile-long paved highway of Park Loop Road leads past some of the top attractions in Acadia National Park.

If you’re feeling a bit too chilly for a hike, or you’re simply short on time, this scenic drive is the perfect solution. 

This loop starts at the Hulls Cove Visitors Center, leading past rows of trees in fall colors and all the top attractions.

These include Cadillac Mountain, Sand Beach, Otter Cliff, Thunder Hole, and Jordan Pond. 

Tip: Try out this self-guided driving audio tour to learn more about this beautiful park and Bar Harbor along the way. 

#9 Take in the Views From Otter Cliff

For postcard-worthy views, head to the 110-foot high Otter Cliff — one of the highest Atlantic headlands north of Rio de Janeiro.

The jagged, squared edges of the coastal cliff are contrasted by rounder rocks in the forefront, crashing waves, and tall evergreens. 

This spot on the coast is not as busy as other attractions on Mount Desert island, making it a great alternative place to witness the sunrise. 

If you’d like to make your visit more adventurous, this cliff is also a popular sea-cliff climbing spot. 

If you’re eager to enjoy the crisp fall air, why not explore the park by bike?

The Carriage Roads in Acadia National Park were built by horseman John D. Rockefeller Jr. in the early 1900s, using crushed rock to pave them. 

Stretching for 45 miles, these roads wind through the heart of the park, meeting at various intersections marked with wooden directional posts.

Rent an e-bike or bring your own bicycle along.

Be sure not to exceed 20 mph and always yield to pedestrians and horses.

#11 Go Camping

Fall is the perfect time to cozy up around a campfire and enjoy the scent of the woods. Acadia National Park offers four campsites:

  • Blackwoods Campground (near Bar Harbor)
  • Seawall (near Southwest Harbor)
  • Duck Harbor (Isle au Haut)
  • Schoodic Woods (On Schoodic Peninsula)

Nightly rates for these sites range from $20-30 per person.

Tip: Many of these campsites need to be booked 60 days in advance, with reservations opening around March, so be sure to plan ahead.  

#12 See the Bass Harbor Head Lighthouse

This historic lighthouse sits on jagged cliffs among verdant trees in Bass Harbor.

Standing 56 feet above the waters, this lighthouse marks the entrance to Bass Harbor and was built in 1858.

It’s a great spot to photograph and offers beautiful coastal views.

Walk around the lighthouse to learn more about the light station and see the light and 4,000-pound fog bell up close.

You can also follow a stairway down to the cliffs and settle down on one of the rocks for a supreme sunset view. 

#13 Explore Bar Harbor

While this charming little downtown area is not in Acadia National Park, it’s near enough to the park’s entrance to be included in this list.

This quaint town is filled with eateries, bars, souvenir stores, and hotels.

It also boasts some interesting architecture, with quirky and colorful facades.

You can still enjoy the fall foliage by strolling through the streets or relaxing at Agamont or Village Green Park. 

Of course, with great exploring comes great hunger, and this little town certainly won’t disappoint.

For a quick breakfast, head to Coffee Hound Coffee Co. or 2 Cats Bar Harbor.

You also can’t go wrong with anything lobster from Side Street Cafe — their Lobster mac & cheese is a crowd favorite. 

End your day with a sundowner at Barnacle or a dinner at Geddy’s. 

Where to Stay in Acadia in Fall

While there are no hotels in Acadia, there are some excellent accommodation options a few miles from the park’s entrance. Have a look at these options below. 

Best Western Acadia Park Inn — Mid-range

Less than 2 miles from Acadia National Park, the Best Western Acadia Park Inn offers spacious rooms, a lush garden with a play area and fire pit, and a complimentary buffet breakfast. You’re even allowed to bring your furry friend along — they’ll certainly love the ample running space in the yard.

Bar Harbor Cottage — Mid-range

Situated 3 minutes from the entrance to Acadia National Park, this enchanting cottage sleeps up to four people in two bedrooms. This red home features cozy amenities like a fireplace, rustic kitchen, and a backyard deck you can enjoy while you admire the nature surrounding you.

The Primrose — Mid-range

An elegant bed and breakfast where you’ll be just a mile from Acadia. The Victorian-style rooms will leave you in awe, but so will the fluffy pumpkin pancakes. Spend your day exploring the park then come back to your room to cozy up by the fireplace.  

Final Thoughts on Acadia in the Fall

Hopefully, this list has left you giddy with excitement to see the Acadia National Park Fall spectacle. With coastal vistas, rocky cliffs, ponds, and plenty of hiking trails on offer, you won’t have a moment of boredom in this park. 

While Acadia National Park is a must-see destination in the fall, there are many other places in New England that turn equally breathtaking during fall. You’ll find plenty to do in Stowe during the fall. Or you can head further north to see Banff’s fall foliage in full swing.

The post Acadia National Park Fall Guide | Things to Do & When to Visit appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/acadia-national-park-fall/feed/ 0 55030
27 Ultimate Things to Do in the White Mountains, NH https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-white-mountains-nh/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-white-mountains-nh/#respond Tue, 11 Oct 2022 20:02:32 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54984 In need of an outdoor escape? Put your mind at ease and embrace the adventure that awaits you in the serene northern regions of New Hampshire. You can take on exhilarating hikes and uncover replenishing waterfalls to enjoy nature to its fullest. But there are more things to do in the White Mountains NH beyond […]

The post 27 Ultimate Things to Do in the White Mountains, NH appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
In need of an outdoor escape? Put your mind at ease and embrace the adventure that awaits you in the serene northern regions of New Hampshire. You can take on exhilarating hikes and uncover replenishing waterfalls to enjoy nature to its fullest. But there are more things to do in the White Mountains NH beyond walks and picnics. 

This list contains some of the top sights and attractions that you must see when visiting these mountains.

From sightseeing to themed parks, prepare for a wide range of fun activities! 

P.S. Look at this guide to a New England fall road trip for more ideas of what to do in the area. 

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Things to Do in White Mountains, New Hampshire

  1. Zipline Through the Forest
  2. Visit Mount Washington Cog Railway
  3. Take a Scenic Chairlift Ride up a Mountain
  4. Drive the Kancamagus Highway
  5. Discover the Lost River Gorge & Boulder Caves
  6. Take a Hike
  7. Explore Franconia Notch State Park
  8. Experience Whale’s Tale Water Park
  9. See Flume Gorge
  10. Have a Splash at Santa’s Village
  11. Make a Stop at Crawford Notch State Park
  12. Ride the Conway Scenic Railroad
  13. Explore the Polar Caves
  14. Ski at the Attitash Mountain Resort
  15. Go Mountain Biking at Loon Mountain Resort
  16. Swim at Echo Lake
  17. Have Dinner at the Cafe Lafayette Dinner Train
  18. Feast at Black Mtn. Burger Co.
  19. Share a Pizza at Celli’s Pizzeria
  20. Indulge in Craft Drinks at Black Diamond Pub
  21. Satisfy Your Sweet Tooth at Aloto Gelato
  22. Do Wine-tasting at Hermit Woods Winery
  23. Start Your Day at White Mtn. Bagel
  24. Take in the White Mountains From Beautiful Viewpoints
  25. Explore the Rocky Gorge Scenic Area
  26. Stargaze From the White Mountains
  27. Drive the Mountain Washington Auto Road

Don’t worry, we’ll dive into each item in the next section. Below is a map for you to reference.

Click here for a live version of the map!

New Hampshire is known for its extensive granite formations and quarries, lending it the nicknames, “the Granite State” or “the White Mountain State.” It’s also known as the “Switzerland of America” due to its resemblance to Switzerland’s ethereal white mountains. 

So, you have all the reason to gaze upon these dazzling rock formations yourself. However, here comes the part you’ve been waiting for — below are the top things to do in White Mountains, NH! 

#1 Zipline Through the Forest

Start your trip with a bang by ziplining through the White Mountains forest. If you’re a bit of a thrill-seeker, these zip lines are up to 1,000 feet long and will give you that rush you desire. You’ll find this zipline on the Barron Mountain hilltop courtesy of Alpine Adventures. 

You’ll be going at crazy speeds, so watch out for flying insects. Walk-ins are welcome, but it’s best to reserve your spot online. 

#2 Visit Mount Washington Cog Railway

Ready to go on a lively journey through thick forest and high peaking mountain tops? This first-in-the-world mountain-climbing cog railway promises an unforgettable rail adventure topped with panoramic views. 

Take on this exciting 3-hour round trip that’ll take you over 6,000 feet high. Although it’s open all year round, it may be best to hop on this train in summer when you’ll have clear skies. 

#3 Take a Scenic Chairlift Ride up a Mountain

A 7-minute chairlift ride is the most relaxing way to take in spectacular scenery. Take a breath of fresh air as you peer upon Mount Washington from 2,000 feet in the sky. You can have a mountaintop picnic at the end of your ride.

If you don’t have time to pack a picnic basket, the historic Meister Hut restaurant welcomes you to heart-warming snacks and meals. 

#4 Drive the Kancamagus Highway

Love scenic drives? This is one of the best things to do in the White Mountains for fall! Take a drive along the incredibly beautiful Kancamagus Highway that stretches 35 miles into the White Mountains New Hampshire.

Along your drive, you can visit scenic overlooks, take a hike, dip into the river, and much much more.

Read Next: 10 Best Kancamagus Highway Attractions 

#5 Discover the Lost River Gorge & Boulder Caves

Explore one of the unmissable White Mountain attractions. See this natural wonder up close by following the wooden boardwalk that weaves its way along the Lost River. Get lost in one of 11 glacial boulders or gaze at gigantic rock formations and cascading waterfalls. 

This scenic trail can be found in Kinsman Notch, New Hampshire. In-person ticket sales are not guaranteed, so you’d have to reserve a spot to discover this natural attraction. 

Hiking in New Hampshire’s White Mountain National Forest is undoubtedly one of the best things to do, especially in the fall season! 

When autumn hits, you can enjoy a sea of golds, oranges, and fire reds when you choose to hike one of the White Mountain’s many trails. Some incredible ones to choose include:

  • Mountain Willard Trail
  • Black Cap Trail
  • Artist Bluff

#7 Explore Franconia Notch State Park

The White Mountain National Forest if home to some incredible New Hampshire state parks. A must-see is Franconia Notch State Park—a sight for sore eyes. 

Here, you can enjoy scenic overlooks, a trip to Echo Lake, and gorgeous hikes.

What’s interesting about Franconia Notch is that it’s a mountain pass between the Kinsman Range and Franconia Range in the White Mountains. This makes for some interesting views, and one of the best places to enjoy this uniqueness is along Artist Bluff Trail.

#8 Experience Whale’s Tale Water Park

Summer vacation won’t feel complete without a day at a waterpark. And if you’re visiting the White Mountains area in summer, you’d want to experience Whale’s Tale. This is one of the most award-winning parks in the US. 

What makes Whale Tale waterpark so special? How about the winding 430-feet-long downpour slide? Or the waves at Akua Beach for a fun surf? And there are plenty more attractions to uncover. 

#9 See Flume Gorge

A hike with a refreshing cascading reward at the end is every mountain trekker’s dream. And the Flume Gorge is a majestic site not to be missed. Take the morning to hike the 2-mile Flume Trail loop and see the roaring Avalanche Falls. Then squeeze through the Wolf Den pathway, see Table Rock, and other noteworthy natural attractions. 

You can find the trailhead leading to Flume Gorge at the check-in booths in front of the Flume Building. Ages 13 and over pay $18 online and $21 at the ticket window. Ages 6–12 will pay $16 for an online reservation and $19 at the ticket window. 

#10 Have a Splash at Santa’s Village

Christmas-themed park anyone? Indulge yourself in the festivities and fun that is Santa’s Village in Jefferson, New Hampshire. With plenty of rides to choose from, including roller coasters and water slides, this destination is perfect for thrill seekers.

Climb aboard Santa’s express train, see what’s being tinkered at the North Pole workshop, and brace yourself for an exciting bumper car adventure.

#11 Make a Stop at Crawford Notch State Park

Crawford Notch makes up a large pass that carves straight through the White Mountains. In New Hampshire’s smallest town, Hart’s Location, Crawford Notch State Park, is the hidden mountain gem you didn’t know you needed in your life.

If everything aligns, you could see peak fall colors here, which is a once-in-a-lifetime experience.

Fall will paint the trees with the most intense red color, leaving any fall lover speechless!

Some popular fall foliage things to do here include hiking Frankenstein Cliffs—A more challenging trail that will take you to Arethusa Falls. 

Some parts of the trail will take you close to parts of the park’s railroad (Frankenstein Trestle)! 

#12 Ride the Conway Scenic Railroad

From Crawford Station, you can ride the Conway Scenic Railroad’s Mountaineer route, which is a ridiculously scenic fall ride through the mountains.

This is certainly a bucket list item for anyone visiting the White Mountains of New Hampshire, especially in the fall! You’ll get to ride in between the mountains for a once in a lifetime experience.

Your trip will be about 50 to 60 miles round trip (approximately 4.5 to 5 hours). 

Click here to learn more about the railroad!

#13 Explore the Polar Caves

It’s not right to visit a mountain range without exploring its caves. And this hidden gem is itching to be examined by cave dwellers. This impressive natural feature sits deep in the White Mountains forest. 

These glacial caves formed during the last Ice Age, resulting in stunning granite boulders. To explore them, you’ll have to get a two-hour pass costing around $24.50 for adults and $15.50 for children (ages 4–11). 

#14 Ski at the Attitash Mountain Resort

Who said you couldn’t enjoy the White Mountains during snow-filled wintertime? Get your snowshoes and ski equipment ready; you’ll want to take on these slopes. The Attitash Mountain Resort contains everything you need for a smooth-sailing ski trip. 

Lodging, rentals, and dining are all available on-site. Keep an eye out for their tickets, passes, and weather reports to help plan your trip. 

#15 Go Mountain Biking at Loon Mountain Resort

Explore the White Mountains of NH and Loon by bike. Loon is home to all the biking adventures you’ve been looking for. Get the thrill of a downhill mountain biking expedition, or take it easy on the tranquil Lincoln Loop trail. 

If you’re not much of a daredevil, you can go for mountain biking lessons, with a beginner lesson starting at around $15. And if you haven’t got your bike, various bicycles are available to rent, including standard and e-bikes. 

Immerse yourself in the serene waters of Echo Lake. This state park offers up a flurry of activities and amenities for you to enjoy. Bring your bathing suit and picnic basket to soak up some sun and dip in the refreshing Lake. Nothing could be more appealing for a summer’s day endeavor. 

You’ll find this Lake in the North Conway region, with access to many scenic trails. And if you’re looking for a place to stay nearby, there are plenty of cozy North Conway accommodations waiting to welcome you. 

If you’re into fishing, you can look forward to catching a Brook or Brown trout, amongst many other species. Admission is $4 for adults and $2 for children (ages 6–11). Children ages five and under and NH residents aged 65 and over are admitted for free.

#17 Have Dinner at the Cafe Lafayette Dinner Train

to wine and dine in a unique spot? This dinner train features a two-hour ride complete with a five-course dinner. It’ll surely take your tastebuds on a ride too. Dining in the Pemi River Valley on a historic White Mountain timberline is a memorable experience indeed. 

Don’t forget about the food, though. The butternut squash ravioli or apple cheddar chicken might make this restaurant your new fave. Reserve your table early so you don’t have to miss this train. 

#18 Feast at Black Mtn. Burger Co.

After a long day of exploration, a mouthwatering burger is the perfect answer to a rumbling tummy. Black Mtn. is renowned for dishing out impressively large burgers with comforting and unique flavors. 

Try the buffalo chicken tenders for a comfort meal. Or give the Thai chili burger a try for an exotic palate endeavor. Wash it all down with a beverage from their extensive menu, and voila, you’re sorted for the day. 

#19 Share a Pizza at Celli’s Pizzeria

If you can’t resist a warm, cheesy pizza, you can’t miss out on Celli’s Pizzeria. This is a place where you can simply sit back with a red at hand and enjoy the woodfire ambiance. If it’s authentic hand-tossed Italian pizza you’re after, this joint won’t disappoint. 

You simply cannot pass on their delicious panini topped with fresh ingredients. The restaurant sits in the heart of the White Mountains, making it a convenient option.  

#20 Indulge in Craft Drinks at Black Diamond Pub

Handcrafted cocktails or craft beer, anyone? Get your hands on a yummy beverage to unwind. There’s something about a cold beer or refreshing martini at the end of a busy day, and the Black Diamond is no short of options. 

This pub also serves local delicacies and comfort food cooked by award-winning chefs, including Scotty Powel and Sean Michael Ryan.   

#21 Satisfy Your Sweet Tooth at Aloto Gelato

A sweet treat has never hurt anybody. And you can get your tasty fill of sugary delights at none other than Aloto Gelato. Specializing in creamy Italian gelato, fresh sorbet, French-style crepes, and much more. It’s no surprise this ice cream shop attracts hordes of customers. 

Try the simple maple butter sugar and cinnamon crepe or a delicious scoop of Caribbean coconuts, and you’ll be nuts about the place too!

#22 Do Wine-tasting at Hermit Woods Winery

There’s nothing better than savoring the sips of quality, locally produced wines. At the Hermit Woods, you’ll do just that and more. Test your palette at the guided wine tasting that operates daily without reservation. 

Or gather your friends and family for a winery tour through the wine-making facilities. Wine tasting costs around $16.95. And you’ll pay $25 per person for the 30-minute winery tour. 

#23 Start Your Day at White Mtn. Bagel

Kickstart your day with a good cup of joe and something light to eat at White Mtn. Bagel. This bagel shop in Lincoln serves freshly roasted coffee along with many delicious eateries. The freshly baked bagels are scrumptious, so choosing one might be difficult as there are so many varieties. 

Cappuccino, hot chocolate, sandwiches, and other baked goods are all up for grabs. How about a cinnamon raisin bagel topped with cream cheese? And an iced pumpkin latte to wash it down? 

#24 Take in the White Mountains From Beautiful Viewpoints

Want to find the most instagrammable viewpoints in the White Mountains? Look no further – these sites provide excellent scenery for you to admire and capture. 

Pemigewasset Overlook

Discover a breathtaking view of the Osceola Mountains along the Kancamagus Scenic Byway. The views here are majestic and best enjoyed during sunset. In summer, it’s gorgeous, but you cannot miss out on the stunning foliage colors of fall! 

Sugar Hill Overlook 

Seventeen miles west of Conway is where you’ll find a stunning panoramic view of Swift River Valley and surrounding mountains. From this point, you can gaze at the vast mountainous landscape and snag some impressive photos. 

#25 Explore the Rocky Gorge Scenic Area

This is just another spot that’ll make you say, “wow!”. You’ll also want your camera handy, as the Rocky Gorge is a sight to behold. Here, you’ll stumble upon many natural attractions — the Swift River, cascades, Falls Pond, and foot bridge. 

The site also serves as a popular fishing area, but swimming or jumping in the gorge is strictly prohibited. This scenic gorge has picnic tables scattered about, so you’ll definitely want to bring a picnic basket. 

#26 Stargaze From the White Mountains

There are several spots in the White Mountains to get your fill of celestial views. The Granite State offers clear shimmering skies perfect for stargazing. Visit one of these locations below, providing you some of the best photo ops of star-filled night skies: 

  • Crawford Notch Depot
  • White Lake State Park 
  • Francestown Barn
  • Lake Solitude

#27 Drive the Mountain Washington Auto Road

If you want to see incredible views of the White Mountains from the comfort of your vehicle, then taking a drive up the Mt. Washington Auto Road is for you!

You’ll be able to drive yourself up to the summit of Mountain Washington for a unique view of the Great Gulf Wilderness and Presidential Mountain Range.

Visit Mt-Washington.com for all the details!

Where to Stay in the White Mountains, New Hampshire

Staying in and around the White mountains will ensure you get the best out of your trip. Not only are you within reach of all the action and attractions, but you’ll also spend less time traveling. 

Riverwalk Resort at Loon Mountain, Lincoln ($$$)

The Riverwalk Resort is a wonderful 3-star hotel at the foothills of Loon Mountain. Enjoy all its simple luxuries, from free parking to the delicious meals on offer at the hotel restaurant. And if that isn’t enough, you’ll have spectacular views of Loon Mountain.

InnSeason Resorts Pollard Brook, Lincoln ($$)

The InnSeason Resort at Pollard Brook is a romantic destination if you want to nestle in amongst a majestic pinewood forest. Enjoy a relaxing experience at the wellness spa, or dip in the water at the year-round indoor pool. No matter what room you’re in, you are guaranteed to have a lovely stay.

Stonehurst Manor, Conway ($$$) 

Tucked away in the forest of the White Mountains is Stonehurst Manor, which offers a romantic and captivating stay. Not only is it a secluded stay at a 5-star lodging, but you can also expect complimentary breakfast and dinner.

Carriage House, Conway ($$)

If you want a more private experience away from the hotels and resorts, this Carriage House is the place to be. This accommodation is in a great location—close to all the action. Not to mention, it’s tucked away in the woods where you’ll have your own fall magic to enjoy every morning.

Practical Tips for a White Mountain Visit

Now that you know where to stay and what to do in the White Mountains, nothing is stopping you from going. Still, you’d want to be well prepared for this trip, especially for the outdoor activities. Venturing into a vast mountainous area removed from civilization requires some prep work. 

That said, here are some practical tips that may benefit you: 

  • Be prepared to pay a $5 fee at some parking spots in the national forest. 
  • If you want to stay in the White Mountains National Forest, you’ll have plenty of designated camping options and even cabins available for rent. 
  • Stick to the path when hiking the many trails in this park, and do not ignore any warning signs. 
  • The best time for the White Mountains attractions is late spring to mid-fall, as this season offers ideal warm conditions for hikes, biking, and swimming. You can also catch the peak foliage in late September and early October. 
  • If you’re visiting in winter, you’ll benefit from wearing snowshoes and moisture-wicking clothes. 
  • Make sure to have outdoor essentials on hand such as insect repellent, adequate sun protection, food, and water. Dress accordingly and prepare for unexpected weather turnouts. 
  • Finally, you’d want to get around using a GPS or map of the park in case you get lost. Downloading an offline map may also be helpful in case you lose signal. 

Wrapping Up What to Do in White Mountain

There you have it! These are some of the best things you can do in the White Mountains. You’ll have many options with a fantastic mix of free things, popular attractions, and hidden natural gems to choose from. You can curate your list to match your needs. 

Whether you’re seeking to relax or keep busy all day, there’s something for every wanderer in the White Mountains. 

Which activity or attraction are you most excited about? Once you’ve completed this trip, you might want to take on the Adirondack Mountains during fall next!

If you enjoyed this post, make sure you save it on Pinterest!

The post 27 Ultimate Things to Do in the White Mountains, NH appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-white-mountains-nh/feed/ 0 54984
10 Coziest North Conway Cabin Rentals | Dreamy NH Getaways https://dani-the-explorer.com/north-conway-nh-cabin-rentals/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/north-conway-nh-cabin-rentals/#respond Mon, 03 Oct 2022 13:08:07 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54951 North Conway, New Hampshire, is the perfect hub for adventurers, leaf peepers, and anyone looking for a magical forest getaway. No wonder this small White Mountain town is a MUST on any New England fall road trip! But where should you stay in North Conway? My answer: a North Conway cabin rental, of course! This […]

The post 10 Coziest North Conway Cabin Rentals | Dreamy NH Getaways appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
North Conway, New Hampshire, is the perfect hub for adventurers, leaf peepers, and anyone looking for a magical forest getaway.

No wonder this small White Mountain town is a MUST on any New England fall road trip!

But where should you stay in North Conway?

My answer: a North Conway cabin rental, of course!

This post will guide you to the ten best cabin rentals in North Conway — each with unique features that make it the perfect, cozy home away from home any time you visit.

I’ve tried to find rentals that fit just about every budget so you can find the perfect stay for your trip.

Let’s begin!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Nightly Rate Legend:

  • High—$$$
  • Mid-Range—$$
  • Budget—$

#1 Renovated 1940s Ski Cabin ($$)

  • Pets Allowed: No
  • Beds: 2, Sleeps 4
  • Highlights: Vintage cabin tucked in the beautiful woods

With its charming interior, pine tree details, and wood furnishings, you’ll have all the holiday feels with this cabin rental!

About half a mile from downtown North Conway, this is the perfect North Conway cabin rental for those who want to be close to the action: think hiking trails, Kancamagus Highway attractions, and more!

Perfect for a North Conway vacation, during your stay, you’ll have access to every amenity you’d need, like a washer and dryer, wifi, and a stocked kitchen.

#2 A-Frame Ski Chalet ($$)

  • Pets Allowed: Yes
  • Beds: 4, Sleeps 8
  • Highlights: Dreamy A-frame cabin with views in every direction

Stay in this unique Conway vacation rental. In this dreamy A-frame cabin you can take a short trail to a swimming area or just enjoy the spacious yard—perfect for furry friends!

The cabin offers excellent views of the woods from every direction and a cozy deck you can enjoy a hot coffee.

Needless to say, it’s packed with everything you need while looking like the perfect Instagram Story moment.

Read Next: Things to Do in New Hampshire’s White Mountains

#3 Mountain Cabin ($$$)

  • Pets Allowed: Yes
  • Beds: 4, Sleeps 8
  • Highlights: Secluded, spacious, clean, and has a hot tub

This mountain cabin is just under a mile from hot spots like Echo Lake and the entrance into the White Mountains. It’s secluded, so you can enjoy your privacy as you retreat into the woods.

But even though you’ll be secluded, that doesn’t mean you won’t be short of amenities! Guests can still enjoy internet access, washer & dryer, air conditioning, and a heater.

And on top of that, your furry friends can enjoy this hideaway too!

#4 Lost on Our River North Conway Cabin Rental ($$)

  • Pets Allowed: Yes
  • Beds: 3, Sleeps 6
  • Highlights: Great views of the Saco River, prime location, and an adorable retreat

Spend your New England getaway days cozied up next to a warm fireplace while you enjoy your own view of the Saco River!

Just a 10-minute drive to North Conway sits a slice of mountain heaven—perfect for a get-together with friends, family, and even your dog! This cabin is one of the popular North Conway vacation rentals and it’s easy to see why.

And after a long day of exploring, whether you were hiking or meandering one of the nearby state parks, you can come back here, relax on the porch, and enjoy walks along the stream. It’s literally perfection.

#5 Willow Cabin ($$$)

  • Pets Allowed: Yes
  • Beds: 4, Sleeps 8
  • Highlights: Spacious fenced-in outdoor area with a fire pit, large cabin, and super cozy

This New Hampshire cabin will make you never want to leave! Nestled into the White Mountains and close to lots of hiking, the Willow Cabin is great for groups.

The cabin is so spacious; you’ll be able to enjoy some personal time even if you’re visiting with lots of friends.

One of the unique features this cabin has is the outdoor living area. Enjoy the firepit, grill, deck, and fenced yard your dog can roam around.

#6 Romantic Log Cabin ($$$)

  • Pets Allowed: No
  • Beds: 4, Sleeps 8
  • Highlights: Log cabin surrounded by fall foliage and feels like you’re in an LL Bean spread

Who doesn’t dream of staying in a New England log cabin?

This romantic house rental is tucked in the most luscious forest that turns into a sea of yellow and orange during the fall. And you’ll love the LL Bean vibes of this place as soon as you walk indoors.

Complete with a full kitchen, fireplace, and cozy blankets to cuddle, it’s the perfect place for your White Mountain getaway!

#7 Dundee Lodge North Conway Cabin Rental ($$)

  • Pets Allowed: No
  • Beds: 4, Sleeps 8
  • Highlights: Adorable cabin in the woods with a completely renovated, chic inside

This fairytale North Conway cabin rental has all the charm you could ever want.

It’s an early 1900s cabin that’s been completely transformed into a mid-century dream.

The wood paneling throughout the property screams cabin-chic—just the vibe you want for a getaway! And aside from having all the amenities you’d need to make yourself comfortable, its woodsy surroundings make it feel intimate and relaxing.

#8 Forest Cabin Rental Near the Beach ($$)

  • Pets Allowed: No
  • Beds: 7, Sleeps 9
  • Highlights: Cozy wooden cabin near a beach and super spacious

Start your mornings with a hot cup of coffee while you warm your little tosies by the fireplace in this wood cabin.

As the sun starts warming things up, you can head down to the beach about half a mile away.

Conway is about 2.7 miles away, so you’ll have the opportunity to enjoy some intimacy in the woods, but it will still be close enough to town for supply runs and sightseeing!

#9 69 Tall Woods Cabin Rental ($$$)

  • Pets Allowed: Yes
  • Beds: 4, Sleeps 10
  • Highlights: Cozy wooden cabin near a beach and super spacious

Book a stay at this stylish wooden cabin, where you’ll get to enjoy a backyard fireplace, access to ski trails, and a deck.

It’s pet-friendly, so you can bring Fido along to enjoy the fun too!

If you’re visiting in the winter, you’ll enjoy access to Attitash Mountain ski trails. And in the fall, you can enjoy scenic fall drives, hikes, and foliage views right in your backyard!

#10 Log Cabin Home ($$$)

  • Pets Allowed: No
  • Beds: 4, Sleeps 10
  • Highlights: Large log cabin with tons of outdoor space

Need a real home away from home? Look no further than this gorgeous log cabin!

Start and end your days with views of the forest. If you visit during fall, it’ll be great for leaf-peeping!

Its four bedrooms and three bathrooms make it the perfect property to host a family or a large group. You can spend the day exploring the White Mountains, then return to the large open kitchen—perfect for the chef of the bunch!

And what is cabin has no shortage of is outdoor amenities—think deck, fire pit, and a yard.

Overall

I hope this blog gave you some inspiration for where to stay during your North Conway adventure. Whatever property you go with, these North Conway cabin rentals are sure to please.

To help you plan your New England trip, read my other posts!

Save this blog on Pinterest!

The post 10 Coziest North Conway Cabin Rentals | Dreamy NH Getaways appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/north-conway-nh-cabin-rentals/feed/ 0 54951
10 Best Kancamagus Highway Attractions | NH Scenic Fall Byway https://dani-the-explorer.com/kancamagus-highway-nh-attractions/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/kancamagus-highway-nh-attractions/#respond Sat, 01 Oct 2022 16:35:40 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54924 An ocean of orange, gold, and red fall foliage await you in New Hampshire’s White Mountain National Forest. But don’t worry, you won’t have to go deep into the mountains to find one of the most scenic drives on this side of the country—especially in the fall! Meet New Hampshire’s Kancamagus Highway—pronounced ‘‘Kan-kah-mah-gus’. With its […]

The post 10 Best Kancamagus Highway Attractions | NH Scenic Fall Byway appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
An ocean of orange, gold, and red fall foliage await you in New Hampshire’s White Mountain National Forest. But don’t worry, you won’t have to go deep into the mountains to find one of the most scenic drives on this side of the country—especially in the fall!

Meet New Hampshire’s Kancamagus Highway—pronounced ‘‘Kan-kah-mah-gus’. With its breathtaking trees and rolling hills of color, Kancamagus Highway (also known as “The Kanc”) is the exact kind of New England gem fall lovers need in their life.

And by the end of this post, you’ll be packing the car and heading off to see the best Kancamagus Highway attractions in all their glory!

Aside from the beautiful change of season, you can expect to find calming streams, picturesque hiking trails, and so much more during your drive through the countryside. 

Not sure what to see first? With three years of leaf-peeping experience along this Highway, in this blog, I will explain everything you need to know about this scenic drive.

By the end, you’ll see it’s no wonder this White Mountain highway makes for an ultimate New England fall road trip.

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Things to Know About the Kancamagus Scenic Byway

Here are some essential tips you should consider before heading off on your heartwarming road trip.

How Long is the Kancamagus Highway?

This iconic strip of road connects the quaint towns of Lincoln and Conway on a 34.5-mile-long scenic drive.

You can expect to finish the drive in two to three hours, but it’s best to spend the day exploring the fantastic attractions of this spectacular region.

When to See the Kancamagus Highway Fall Foliage

Honestly, you can drive down Kancamagus Highway any time of the year, and you’ll be in awe of its beauty.

However, if you want to see the iconic fall foliage in its diverse range of colors, it’s best to go between late September and mid-October.

Where to Begin your New Hampshire Kancamagus Highway Trip

Where you begin your trip will depend on the direction you intend to go. 

If you’re coming from Portland, Maine, then begin your trip at Conway and work your way to Lincoln.

If you’re making your way from Vermont or the west of America, it makes the most sense to travel from Lincoln to Conway.

Top Tip: If you are traveling from the western side of the country, read about the best things to do in Stowe before heading along this breathtaking highway.

What’s Along the Kancamagus Highway?

This is one of the few New Hampshire highways that has remained untouched by the modern world. Make sure you fill up on fuel before heading down this road.

There are no hotels, gas stations, restaurants, or anything you might find in the comfort of modern living.

There are six campgrounds you can stay at along the Kancamagus Highway.

Other than that, this is a road where you can completely immerse yourself in nature.

Top Tip: Look at getting a Kancamagus Highway self-driving audio tour so you don’t miss out on any fantastic attractions along the way.

Top Things to Do on the Kancamagus Highway

  1. Explore Kancamagus Overlooks
  2. Gondola up Loon Mountain
  3. Hike Lincoln Woods Trail
  4. Chase Sabbaday Falls
  5. Russell-Colbath House
  6. Mount Chocorua & Champney Falls
  7. Falls Pond & Rocky Gorge
  8. Lower Falls
  9. Albany Covered Bridge
  10. Flume Gorge

Below is a map of the best Kancamagus Highway attractions.

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Now that all the nitty gritty details are out the way let’s dive straight into the Kancamagus Highway’s best stops. 

P.S. Parking areas in the Highway cost $5 per vehicle. Or you can grab an America the Beautiful Pass. 

#1 Kancamagus Overlooks

There are four breathtaking overlooks for you to enjoy, with each showing a unique perspective of the White Mountains’ natural beauty.

  • Hancock Overlook — This spectacular viewing deck is 10 miles from Lincoln and offers unforgettable views of the northern side of the Swift River Valley. The overlook is just after a hairpin bend in the road and is one the best spots to take in a golden sunset.
  • Panoramic Overlook — Only 0.6 miles from Hancock overlook, there is an opening in the canopy that provides panoramic views of the entire valley from both sides of the road. Although not one of the most popular overlooks, it’s definitely worth the stop to snap a couple of memorable photos.
  • Pemigewasset Overlook — Pemigewasset overlook is a 1.9-mile drive from Panoramic overlook when heading towards Conway. The viewing deck provides striking views of the southern region of White Mountain National Forest and is particularly beautiful during the fall season.
  • Sugar Hill Overlook — The Sugar Hill overlook is a 4.6-mile drive from Pemigewasset overlook, and its name pretty much says it all. The views don’t get much sweeter than this, with a beautiful blend of striking sunsets and rust-colored canopy below.

Read Next: 20+ Things to Do in the White Mountains NH

#2 Loon Mountain

Whether at the start or end of your journey down Kancamagus Highway, Loon Mountain is a must-visit.

Only 2.1 miles out of Lincoln, this famous resort and mountain region is a breathtaking site that you simply have to experience.

Join a Loon Mountain Gondola Skyride and reach the summit, or spend the day hiking up the mountain.

Either way, you are bound to have an exhilarating time exploring one of White Mountain National Forest’s best mountain peaks.

Top Tip: Loon Mountain is a fantastic skiing destination if you’re visiting the region during winter. 

#3 Lincoln Woods Trail

If you are looking for a challenge, take a hike up the Lincoln Woods trailhead.

Only 4.5-miles from the town of Lincoln, you can spend the day hiking through this gorgeous part of the country.

The hike is a 9.4-mile out-and-back trail that is very well marked and takes you along the East Branch Pemigewasset river to the Franconia Brook campsite.

Throughout the walk, you can smell the fresh scent of pine trees, making you feel at one with nature.

Of the Kancamagus Highway hikes on offer, this one is challenging but easy enough for most to enjoy, and it’s pet friendly.

The Lincoln Woods trailhead also provides an excellent opportunity to see the White Mountain National Forest’s birdlife, such as the zebra finch or hooded robin.

Top Tip: If you are an outdoor lover, look at an America the Beautiful Pass for easy access to all of the country’s national parks and scenic byways.

#4 Sabbaday Falls

Sabbaday creek provides one of the most iconic Kancamagus Highway waterfalls to enjoy during your road trip.

This glorious body of water is more or less smack bang in the middle of your drive, at 19 miles away from Lincoln and 16.1-miles from Conway.

There’s an easy 15-minute (0.5-mile) hike from the parking lot to the Sabbaday falls viewing point.

Although swimming is not allowed, the falls provide the perfect backdrop for photo opportunities.

Let’s be honest; aside from the lush landscape that the falls create, feeling the cool mist from the waterfall hit your face after a long drive is an incomparable feeling.

Read Next: Things to Do in the Adirondack Mountains in Fall

#5 Russell-Colbath House

Step back in time and enter the rustic life of the 1800s at the Russell-Colbath House.

The old farmstead was built in the 1830s, and since 1986, it has been a part of the National Register of Historic Places.

This historic building is 12 miles from Conway and close to the Jigger Johnson Campground.

With the changing colors in the landscape, this rustic building creates an enticing environment that fills you with intrigue.

Inside, you’ll find old household items and photos that help you get a feel for what life was like back in the day.

Overall, this is one of the more interesting Kancamagus Highway stops that helps explain the history of the White Mountain region.

#6 Mount Chocorua & Champney Falls

As you may have realized by now, the Kancamagus Highway is jam-packed with spectacular wilderness adventures.

And the Champney falls trailhead is no exception.

The hike is 11.2 miles away from Conway, and it’s best to make this a day event, as the walk can take up to 4 and a half hours.

Along this 7.6-mile out-and-back hike, you will get to admire the refreshing waters of Champney Falls.

At the end of the trail, you get the perfect opportunity to take in the gorgeous views of the White Mountain region from the top of Mount Chocorua.

Top Tip: If this hike is too strenuous for you, you can always enjoy the shorter 1.4 mile Champney falls loop trail.

#7 Falls Pond & Rocky Gorge

Only 9.2 miles from Conway, you can imagine Rocky Gorge is a very popular attraction along the Kancamagus Highway.

After a short walk from the parking lot, the Swift river begins to reveal itself from the pine tree canopy.

Rocky Gorge has a viewing deck where you see the powerful rapids and cascading water.

The white water seems to slow down from above.

However, the thunderous sound of crashing water makes you remember the incredible strength of these waters.

Cross the river via the bridge and move from the noisy river to the serene Falls pond.

There is a short mile-long loop trail you can walk around the still and calming waters.

The changing colors of the pine trees create mesmerizing scenery that will live on in your memory.

#8 Lower Falls

At 7.5 miles from Conway, the Lower Falls is one of the most popular attractions along the Kancamagus Highway in the fall.

The flowing water creates a serene setting for relaxing after a long day of driving.

There are plenty of large boulders you can sit on to watch the shades of reds and oranges dance in the wind.

It’s also one of the few places along Swift River where you can swim, so remember to bring your swimsuit.

#9 Albany Covered Bridge

If you’re wondering where to stop on Kancamagus Highway for one of the best photo opportunities, the Albany Covered Bridge is the place.

Only 7 miles from Conway, you’ll fall in love with this romantic setting.

The handmade bridge may be one of the prettiest you’ll ever see, with dark wooden panels and a rust-colored roof that blends in with the scenery during fall.

The bridge crosses the swift river, where gentle flowing water makes you feel like you are in some sort of magical forest from a Disney movie.

#10 Flume Gorge (My Favorite Kancamagus Highway Attraction)

Flume Gorge (5.1-miles from Lincoln) is a breathtaking stretch of nature that will have your imagination running wild. At the base of Mount Liberty, 800 feet of flowing water splits the granite walls.

There is a 2-mile loop trail which allows you to admire the gorgeous scenery of this landscape.

Here, you can walk amongst the great walls and feel the cool rock against your skin.

And don’t forget to visit the Red Flume Covered Bridge while in the area to snag some Instagram-worthy photos.

Top Tip: To enter the Flume Gorge, you’ll have to pay a fee of $18 (when done online) or $21 at the gate. Click here for more details.

Places to Stay Near Kancamagus Highway, New Hampshire

With so much to see along the Kancamagus Highway, it’s a good idea to spend a few days in the area.

Here are the best places you can stay in Conway and Lincoln.

Read Next: Cozy North Conway Cabin Rentals

Riverwalk Resort at Loon Mountain, Lincoln ($$$)

The Riverwalk Resort is a wonderful 3-star hotel at the foothills of Loon Mountain. Enjoy all its simple luxuries, from free parking to the delicious meals on offer at the hotel restaurant. And if that isn’t enough, you’ll have spectacular views of Loon Mountain.

InnSeason Resorts Pollard Brook, Lincoln ($$)

The InnSeason Resort at Pollard Brook is a romantic destination if you want to nestle in amongst a majestic pinewood forest. Enjoy a relaxing experience at the wellness spa, or dip in the water at the year-round indoor pool. No matter what room you’re in, you are guaranteed to have a lovely stay.

Stonehurst Manor, Conway ($$$) 

Tucked away in the forest of the White Mountains is Stonehurst Manor, which offers a romantic and captivating stay. Not only is it a secluded stay at a 5-star lodging, but you can also expect complimentary breakfast and dinner.

Carriage House, Conway ($$)

If you want a more private experience away from the hotels and resorts, this Carriage House is the place to be. This accommodation is in a great location—close to all the action. Not to mention, it’s tucked away in the woods where you’ll have your own fall magic to enjoy every morning.

FAQ

Is the Kancamagus Highway worth it?

Yes! The Kancamagus Highway is worth the drive, especially in the fall. For your best chances at seeing fall foliage, plan your drive around early and mid-October.

Is the Kancamagus Highway a loop?

No, the Kancamagus Highway is not a loop. The Kancamagus Highway begins at the intersection of Route 112 and Route 16 in Conway New Hampshire and ends at the intersection of Route 3 and Interstate 93 in Lincoln, NH. You can start your drive from either end of the Highway!

How long does it take to drive the Kancamagus Highway?

The Kancamagus Highway in New Hampshire is 35 miles long and will take 45 minutes to an hour to drive without stopping. However, if you’re making stops expect to spend a few hours to half a day exploring the entire byway!

How high is the Kancamagus Highway?

The highest point on the Kancamagus Highway is 2,855 feet (870 meters).

Is driving the Kancamagus Highway safe?

Yes. Driving the Kancamagus Highway is safe. Since it is a two-lane road, always watch where you’re going as it can get narrow. And for your safety and the safety of others, never stop in the middle of the Highway—use pullouts and parking lots to stop.

Tips for Seeing Kancamagus Highway Attractions

Let’s wrap things up with some parting tips for exploring the best Kancamagus Highway Attractions.

  • Go Early—Around 11 AM, you may find that some of the parking lots to the Highway attractions fill up. Try to start your drive early in the morning, prioritizing any must-see attractions.
  • Never Stop in the Middle of the Highway—Yes, this is an extremely scenic byway, but you can get into a car accident by stopping to take pictures! If you need to take photos, use one of the Highway’s pull outs or designated parking lots.
  • Fill Up Beforehand—Remember, there are no gas stations along the Highway! Fill up in Lincoln, NH or Conway, NH before your drive.
  • Make a Trip Out of It—I recommend that after your drive, you continue to explore more of New England! I have an entire New England fall road trip itinerary blog you can read.

Final Thoughts on Things to Do on Kancamagus Highway

It’s fair to say the Kancamagus Highway is teeming with adventure at every turn, from breathtaking overlooks to stunning hiking trails. In general, traveling this winding path during fall is best, but the beauty is still very much there in summer and winter.

No matter when you decide to drive down the iconic Kancamagus Highway, you are guaranteed to have an unforgettable experience.

If you found this blog helpful, make sure you share it on Pinterest!

The post 10 Best Kancamagus Highway Attractions | NH Scenic Fall Byway appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/kancamagus-highway-nh-attractions/feed/ 0 54924
18 Things to Do in the Adirondack Mountains’ Fall Foliage Season https://dani-the-explorer.com/adirondack-mountains-fall/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/adirondack-mountains-fall/#respond Mon, 26 Sep 2022 00:52:56 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54875 New York’s Adirondack Mountains are a dream come to life for any true adventurer, especially in the fall. But you don’t have to be an outdoors fanatic to enjoy this magical site. From camping to photography, there are hordes of things to do during the Adirondack Mountains’ fall foliage.  Why visit Adirondack during the fall […]

The post 18 Things to Do in the Adirondack Mountains’ Fall Foliage Season appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
New York’s Adirondack Mountains are a dream come to life for any true adventurer, especially in the fall. But you don’t have to be an outdoors fanatic to enjoy this magical site. From camping to photography, there are hordes of things to do during the Adirondack Mountains’ fall foliage. 

Why visit Adirondack during the fall foliage?

How about a mountainous landscape lit up by the colors of a sunset? Or trees adorned with rich hues of yellow, orange, and red?

So calling all leaf peepers, mountaineers, and tree-huggers alike—this year’s fall foliage beckons to be admired! 

Read on to discover exciting things one can do this fall in the Adirondacks region. You’ll also find the best places to view the Adirondack fall foliage, where to stay, practical tips, and more. 

P.S. If you love the idea of exploring the East Coast Adirondacks Mountains, then you’ll enjoy this New England fall road trip

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Best Time to Visit Adirondacks for Fall Foliage

Before getting into an exclusive list of things to do, you must pin down the perfect date for your Adirondack Mountains fall escape. First, you’ll need to know when the peak fall foliage in the Adirondacks takes place.

This will be from late September to about the third week of October. 

Anytime before means the leaves haven’t hit their prime, and anytime after might be past their prime. So make sure to visit during this sweet spot. 

Pro Tip: Check this tracker for the best time to see Adirondack Mountains fall colors!

Things to Do in the Adirondacks During Fall Foliage

  1. Pitch Your Tent and Go Camping
  2. Hike Through the Many Splendid Trails
  3. Chase Waterfalls
  4. Keep an Eye Out for Wildlife
  5. Snap Some Amazing Photographs
  6. Discover the Natural Stone and Bridge Cave
  7. See the Fall Foliage at Lake Placid
  8.  Make Your Way Up Whiteface Mountain
  9. Take a Scenic Drive
  10. Visit The Hudson River Gorge
  11. Have a Drink at Lake Placid Pub and Brewery
  12. Dine at Bistro LeRoux in Lake George
  13. Pick Your Own Apples
  14. Watch the Sunset From an Adirondack Fire Tower
  15. Grab a Pumpkin Spice Latte
  16. Go on a Fall Canoe Ride
  17.  Ride the Whiteface Mountain Gondola
  18. Visit Schroon Lake

Apart from the leaf peeping, you’d be surprised at how many things one can do in the great Adirondack Mountains!

Below is a map of all these things to do.

Click here to view a live version of the map!

Now let’s discuss all the fall fun in detail!

Read Next: Things to Do in New Hampshire’s White Mountains

#1 Pitch Your Tent and Go Camping 

Is there any better way to experience mother nature than spending a few nights in the great outdoors? Camping in the Adirondacks will have you surrounded by falling foliage.

There are many camping sites dotted around the region. 

Some best sites for foliage viewing include Babcock Campgrounds, Barber Homestead Park, Schroon River Escape, and Adirondack Camping Village! 

#2 Hike Through The Many Splendid Trails

This one is no surprise, but hiking up to viewpoints is the best way to see the mountainous region in all its splendor.

Here are some fantastic scenic hiking trails that you can go on to spot some colorful leaves:

  • Mount Jo (a fave for fall)
  • Indian Head
  • Mount Haystack Trail
  • Cobble Lookout (popular for Adirondack Mountains fall foliage views)
  • Mount Arab Trail
  • Panther Mountain Trail
  • Whiteface Mountain Trail
  • Ampersand Mountain Trail

#3 Chase Waterfalls

While you’re there for the fall foliage, you might as well go and discover some hidden waterfalls in the Adirondacks. Here are some of the most majestic cascading wonders to gaze upon:

  • Bog River Falls
  • St. Regis Falls
  • Harper Falls
  • High Falls Gorge
  • Beaver Meadow Falls
  • OK Slip Falls
  • Death Brook Falls
  • Ausable Chasm

#4 Keep An Eye Out For Wildlife

Brightly colored leaves are not the only thing blossoming during fall. You’ll find animals frolicking around during this time of year as they prepare for winter.

And while on your visit, you may be lucky to spot a few critters.

Be mindful of black bears and coyotes that often roam this region! 

Some of the other wildlife to spot are:

  • White-tailed deer and moose 
  • Squirrels and chipmunks, and other small rodents 
  • Many species of fish, amphibians, and reptiles
  • Songbirds, Woodpeckers, and Raptors
  • Small mammals such as raccoons and beavers  

#5 Snap Some Amazing Photographs

If you’re in the Adirondacks during fall, there’s no reason why you shouldn’t have your camera glued to your hand.

Photographers will have an opportunity to capture some of the most beautiful fall foliage and surrounding natural scenery.

There’s a reason why the Adirondacks is a renowned location for wedding and wildlife photography. 

One of my favorite photo spots is Heart Lake Loop near the Adirondack Loj!

Read Next: 20+ Things to Do in Stowe, VT in Fall

#6 Discover the Natural Stone and Bridge Cave

South of the Adirondacks Mountains sits a geological wonder itching to be explored. Follow one of the self-guided trails that runs parallel to a river and make your way to the Natural Bridge Cave

This natural marble cave is 180 feet wide and even contains an underground lake.

The cave can overflow during spring when the Trout Brook River fills up.

However, the cave exposes its dry river bed and charming underground waterfalls during peak fall foliage. 

#7 See the Adirondack Mountains Fall Foliage at Lake Placid

Drive to Lake Placid fall foliage for fantastic views and a relaxing outing. It’s best to visit this area from the last week of September to start seeing colors. A drive along Mirror Lake Drive affords some of the most stunning displays of autumn colors. Dotted along the way are spots that offer splendid views from your car. 

If you want to feel more in tune with your surroundings, a relaxing bike ride or hike around Lake Placid will do wonders.  

#8 Make Your Way Up Whiteface Mountain

For stunning views of the Adirondack foliage, climb your way to the highest point of Whiteface Mountain. At this position, you’ll be 5,000 feet above ground and observe a stunning display of bright colors from all the trees below. 

You can take a trail from the Reservoir or Whiteface Landing. These two paths will take you up to Whiteface, where you’ll be met with unbelievable views.  

#9 Take a Scenic Drive (Adirondack Mountains Fall Fave)

Want to go on an incredibly scenic drive? The New York State Route 10 is a north-south state highway that extends into the Adirondacks.

This drive can be a fantastic way to get a glimpse of fall colors. 

Indian Lake to Speculator is another fantastic fall foliage drive!

#10 Visit The Hudson River Gorge

The Hudson Gorge Wilderness is a rugged area tucked into the Adirondack Forest Preserve. The Hudson River runs through the center of the wilderness, offering visitors an opportunity to do water activities such as kayaking. 

It also allows you to see peak fall foliage as this wilderness area is rich with flora.  

#11 Have a Drink at Lake Placid Pub and Brewery

Relax with a refreshing locally brewed beer on a lakeside deck at Lake Placid’s top choice for drinks.

This pub and brewery offer guests top-quality fresh beer on tap, the majority of them hand-crafted. To get a taste of this excellence, you won’t go wrong with the Patriot Pale ale or the Nippletop Milk Stout. 

The Lake Placid Pub operates every week from 11:30 AM to 2 AM, except on Sundays when they are open between 12 PM – 2 AM. 

#12 Dine at Bistro LeRoux in Lake George

Bistro LeRoux is a local, French-inspired restaurant with glowing reviews. This famous Adirondack restaurant serves delicious meals like tomato bisque soup and eggplant risotto—perfect for warming you up in the fall.

Wash your meals down with a refreshing drink from their extensive menu! 

The atmosphere is very welcoming making it a perfect spot for casual conversation fueled by wine.

You can book a table ahead or arrive at the restaurant between 5 and 8:30 PM from Tuesday to Thursday. Fridays and Saturdays Bistro LeRoux is  open from 5 to 9 PM, while on Mondays and Sundays it is closed. 

#13 Pick Your Own Apples

Apple picking is a prominent fall tradition in the region. A plethora of orchards in the Adirondacks welcome visitors for a day of apple picking and tasting.

You can try the Rogers Family-, Banker-, and Billy Bob’s Orchards, amongst many others. 

Many of these orchards offer more than just apple picking. For example, the Rogers Family allows you to pick from their fresh pumpkins and seasonal berries. Talk about the perfect fall outing!

#14 Watch the Sunset From an Adirondack Fire Tower

Climbing the fire towers at the Adirondacks has become a tradition amongst avid visitors! What was once used as a method to spot wildfires by forest rangers is now a haven for those wanting to get a bird’s-eye view of the wilderness—especially when fall is at its peak. 

There’s no better way to take in the display of orange-yellow trees and the beautiful sunset all at once. 

In fact, there are 25 fire towers in the Adirondack Mountains!

A few notable ones to consider are:

  • Rondaxe Fire Tower
  • Blue Mountain Fire Tower
  • Snowy Mountain Fire Tower

#15 Grab a Pumpkin Spice Latte

Grab a pumpkin spice latte (or a regular latte) at an Adirondack Mountains fall favorite: Old Mountain Coffee Co.

Located in Keene, NY, this coffee shop never disappoints! It’s the perfect place for a caffeine fix in the middle of your fall adventures.

#16 Go on a Fall Canoe Ride

Want to see Adirondack Mountains fall foliage from the comfort of a canoe? I don’t blame ya. 

Head over to Lake Placid, grab a wooden canoe, then paddle your heart out!

#17 Ride the Whiteface Mountain Gondola

Head up up up and into all the gorgeous fall foliage by taking a gondola ride up Whiteface Mountain!

This fall must starts at the White Mountain Ski Resort.

Cloudsplitter Gondola is $25 for adults and $19 for kids. Open 9:30 AM to 5:00 PM.

You can read more about the gondola on Whiteface.com.

#18 Visit Schroon Lake

If you’re a sucker for cute little East Coast towns, you’ll love this one!

Schroon is located in the Southern Adirondacks in Essex County. 

And you can probably guess this already, but the town is known for the picturesque Schroon Lake. Come here and enjoy a fall foliage day trip, picnic, or relax and read a book on the shore!

It’s the perfect place to take in the Adirondack Mountains fall foliage views!

How to See the Fall Foliage in the Adirondacks

Now that you know what to do and where to go in the Adirondacks during the fall, you can start planning your trip! 

Where to Stay in the Adirondacks

I recommend at least 3 days in the area. If that’s not doable for you, book at least one night in the area! This region has amazing accommodations, distinctive for its cabin aesthetic, lake views, rolling mountains, and lush greenery.  

If you want to experience it for yourself, why not consider these places?

River Front Cabin With Mountain Views

This cozy wooden log cabin retreat offers a quiet getaway next to the Au Sable River. There’s no shortage of nature with views of the river and surrounding mountains.

You can hike or drive to the best places to see the foliage. 

Get a feel for this cabin by checking out the price, ratings, and how it looks, and if you’re satisfied, you book right here

>>Click here to check availability!<<

The Village Nook 

A rental near trails and waterways? Check. A place that guarantees comfort and relaxation? Check.

The Village Nook near Saranac Lake awaits your stay with amenities sorted and an opportunity for yoga therapy. 

While enjoying the fall colors of your surroundings, you’ll be pleased to find that many other attractions await you. The Pendragon theater, Saranac Laboratory Museum, Adirondack Carousel, and more are all nearby. 

You can secure your stay by finding the next booking for this relaxing village experience.  

>>Click here to check availability!<<

Stay at a Modern Studio Apartment

What better way to seek out fall foliage in the Adirondacks than staying at a cozy cabin with a convenient location? This modern studio might be an ideal choice if that’s what you’re looking for. 

This newly-built studio sits snugly between Lake Placid and Mirror Lakes in the Signal Hill neighborhood.

Talk about a perfect location, with stunning views far and wide!

Wake up to the sounds of nature as you admire the Whiteface Mountains and lake from your window. 

Book now to enjoy this cozy getaway and start exploring Lake Placid and surrounding areas. 

>>Click here to check availability!<<

Best Ways to Get to the Adirondacks Mountains 

If you’re traveling from New York City, you can simply take a long relaxing drive of about four hours (without stop-overs). Driving from Albany, NY will take about 2 hours.

Flying to the Adirondacks will be more efficient and convenient if you travel from other parts of the country. The Adirondacks Mountain region has three airports that you can fly to, both nationally and internationally. 

Go with the most convenient option: the Adirondack Regional Airport at Lake Clear, the Plattsburgh International Airport, or Ogdensburg International Airport. 

>>Click here to check New York flights!<<

Practical Tips When Visiting the Adirondacks Mountains, Fall Foliage

Since you’re visiting in the fall and plan on viewing foliage, It’s important not to explore the region aimlessly. Know where you’re going, plan well, and research the areas you’re visiting! 

Here are more tips to keep in mind when visiting the Adirondacks Mountains:

  • Choose the right hiking trail that matches your ability and fitness level. 
  • Temperatures start to plummet during the fall season, so prepare for cold winds and damp pathways. Wearing moisture-wicking clothing, long sleeves, and jackets will keep you warm and dry when exploring this mountainous area. 
  • Wear the proper footwear that is fit for hiking, muddy, and rocky surfaces. While not all hikes are the same distance and elevation, it’s always best to have a firm grip. 
  • Bring snacks and water with you if exploring the Adirondacks for long periods. 
  • Always have your camera at hand — in case you run into Bigfoot (the Adirondacks are rife with sightings of this shy and mythical creature). On a serious note, this is a must if you’re heading to this region during peak fall foliage. 

Final Thoughts on Things to Do During the Adirondack Peak Foliage

The Adirondacks have no shortage of fun outdoorsy things to do. With picturesque scenery thanks to the foliage, there might not be a better way to experience fall. Whether picking apples, indulging in local beer, or camping under the stars, there’s something for any adventurer. 

So grab your hiking shoes, rucksack, and camera and get ready to see the Adirondacks in all their glory! Before you head off, you might also want to visit Stow, Vermont, in the fall.

The post 18 Things to Do in the Adirondack Mountains’ Fall Foliage Season appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/adirondack-mountains-fall/feed/ 0 54875
How to Pitch Brands & Land Your Dream Paid Collab https://dani-the-explorer.com/pitch-to-brands/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/pitch-to-brands/#respond Tue, 20 Sep 2022 20:56:44 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54862 As an influencer, I’ve seen a lot of brand deals come my way. And when new creators ask me the secret to landing 4 and 5-figure deals, I’m always surprised to find that these creators are waiting for brands to come to them. So wanna know the secret to getting the paid sponsors of your […]

The post How to Pitch Brands & Land Your Dream Paid Collab appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
As an influencer, I’ve seen a lot of brand deals come my way. And when new creators ask me the secret to landing 4 and 5-figure deals, I’m always surprised to find that these creators are waiting for brands to come to them.

So wanna know the secret to getting the paid sponsors of your dreams? Pitch to brands!

But I get it. As an influencer, sending an email pitch to brands is scary—what do you say? How do you know who to email? How do you get started?

This blog is going to cover it all! Written from my experiences working with brands like Adobe, Travel & Leisure, Mazda, and American Express. 

I hope this blog helps you gain a little more confidence with email pitching your dream sponsors and gets you one step closer to landing a paid brand deal!

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

What Does it Mean to Pitch Brands?

A pitch to brands is a 2 to 3-paragraph email message you send to a company (or a specific person). You’re essentially presenting an idea to a potential social media sponsor in the email. The end goal is to work with the brand.

Here’s what’s included in an influencer pitch to brands:

  • Introduction
  • What you love about the brand or product
  • How you’d like to work together
  • Previous and relevant partnerships
  • Influencer media kit
  • Rate Card

When sending the previous examples of your work, it’s best to highlight the results you achieved with other companies you’ve worked with.

Even if those results just lead to more brand awareness!

My favorite way to do this is to have an influencer media kit template with case studies.

Why Should Influencers Pitch to Brands

Instagram influencers (and even TikTok influencers) should pitch to brands because: 

  1. Pitching can help you get brand deals faster
  2. Pitching can help you earn more money

Like I said earlier, I see a lot of influencers waiting for brands to come to them. But, unfortunately, the truth is, you can be waiting for a long time!

When a brand is sourcing influencers for their next campaign, they first sort through influencers.

Think about how long that can take!

When you email pitch to brands, you’re helping companies discover you much more quickly.

And if you write your email pitch the right way, you can pitch brands your biggest ideas, helping you make potentially thousands of dollars.

Even if a brand doesn’t work with you the first time, pitching can help put you on their radar of influencers to work with later.

Read Next: How to Turn a Free Gift Into a Paid Collab

How to Pitch to Brands: Writing Your Email Pitch

Here’s a breakdown of what to include in an influencer brand pitch email:

  1. A Great Subject Line
  2. Your Introduction
  3. What you love about the brand
  4. Your Idea
  5. Previous Examples of Your Work
  6. A Call to Action
  7. Your Media Kit
  8. Your Rate Card

And yes! You will be doing this in a few paragraphs! So let’s break down each of these in the following sections.

#1 A Great Subject Line

The key to a great subject line with brand pitch emails is to keep them short, sweet, and eye-catching.

Think about it: the person you’re sending this pitch to probably gets tons of emails coming their way. So your subject line needs to be easy to digest.

Grab This: 17 Influencer Email Brand Pitch Templates—Fill-in-the-blank email templates for pitching your dream sponsors. Save time writing pitches from scratch and stop guessing what to say!

#2 Your Introduction—How Do You Introduce Yourself as an Influencer?

A brand pitch email isn’t the time for an autobiography! So instead, think about your 30-second elevator pitch.

What you’re trying to do here is give the brand a taste of who you are. The highlights.

Think about what the brand wants to know about you, like your handles and niche.

You can even use this section of your pitch to highlight a few commonalities you have with the brand you’re pitching—values, purpose, etc.

Remember, the person reading your pitch will likely look through hundreds of other influencer pitches. So you don’t want to waste precious time writing a novel about yourself.

At the end of the day, brands work with influencers to market products to their ideal customers. So your introduction needs to help you sell your influence and show you are the influencer they need to work with next!

Read Next: 6 Reasons Why Brands Won’t Pay You

#3 What You Love About the Brand

When writing pitches to brands, I always recommend going for brands you know, love, and trust.

Your pitches will be much more authentic, and brands will feel that. Not to mention, when you actually land your deal, your audience will feel that authenticity too!

Try thinking about your experience with their product or services!

And really let your love for that shine through.

This is an appropriate time to mention things like…

How you discovered the product or service

How it helped you in some way

Your favorite thing about the brand, product, or service

Additionally, take some time to do your research on the brand. What’s their mission? Their values? What are they about? Talk about how you align with the brand in those ways!

Read Next: How to Make Money as a Content Creator with Less Than 5,000 Followers

#4 Your Idea

How do you want to work with the brand?

It’s one thing to tell brands who you are and what you like about them; it’s another to give them a reason to care!

In your pitch to brands, try to give them an idea of what you had in mind for working with them.

Hint: Brands love working with influencers who have some sort of creative input!

#5 Previous Examples of Your Work

You’ll want to show some social proof in your pitches.

Brands prefer to work with influencers who have a little experience.

That usually ensures better ROI for the brands when they hire influencers.

Give them an idea of what’s possible by sending them previous brand partnerships!

#6 A CTA

Close off your written pitch with a call to action. Should the brand schedule a call with you?

Do you have a question before you work together?

Give the brands you pitch some next steps for developing a brand partnership with you!

Pro Tip: You can ask them a leading question that requires more than a yes or no answer.

#7 Your Media Kit

An influencer media kit is like your resume. It gives brands further information about who you are, your stats, and audience demographics. 

But a great media kit will show off examples of your work.

The best way to send your media kit to brands is to attach it to your brand pitch email as a PDF. That way, the brand can click through and pass your media kit to the company’s appropriate people!

My 6-page influencer media kit template is what my influencer clients and I use to pitch 4 and 5-figure brand deals with companies like Toyota, Alaska Airlines, REI, and more.

Click here to check it out!

#8 Your Rate Card

An influencer rate card is a professional way to show off your rates and content packages.

Andddddd, a great rate card can help you upsell brands so you can make more money from your brand deals!

But this poses the question, “What should my influencer rates be?” 

If you’re unsure about what to charge, click here to read my guide on how much to charge for sponsored content.

In that guide, you’ll also find my free influencer rate calculator you can use!

As a rule of thumb, though, influencers charge $10 for every thousand followers. This is known as the 1% rule.

The ISSUE with that rule is that it’s just a bare minimum rate and should NOT be all you charge for. 

The rates you send brands should be much more than that based on your expenses, rights you’re granting the brand, deliverables, and more.

To ensure you’re charging the right amount, you’ll want to read the rates guide I wrote for you!

Influencer Pitch to Brands Template

Not sure how to put all of these elements together in your pitch to brands? I got you:

Introducing the Influencer Pitch Vault!

The Vault is full of my bestselling pitch to brands templates that help influencers like you pitch their dream sponsors for paid deals.

The templates have helped my clients and me land brand deals with companies like Toyota, Mazda, American Express, and Marriott—even with less than 5,000 followers.

Inside, you’ll also find examples of how I’ve used the templates to land deals and upsell brands!

Click here to grab the brand pitch email templates!

Influencer Pitch to Brands FAQ

Have questions about pitching to brands? I have answers!

How Do You Find Brand Contacts?

Before you can even think about writing an email pitch to brands, you must find the right person or email address to send your pitch to!

Sending your brand pitches to generic contact@companyname emails can waste time. There’s no guarantee that the right person will find your pitch in that inbox!

Therefore, you should really take your time to research the brand and find the right person(s) to reach out to!

First, I suggest sending the brand a DM on social media. Ask them for a contact.

If that doesn’t work, try looking on places like LinkedIn and Twitter for people who work for the company you’d like to reach out to. You’ll want to find folks with “PR” or “influencer” in their job title.

These are usually the folks who handle influencer marketing and brand campaigns!

Read Next: How to Get More Followers Organically

How Many Followers Do You Need to Pitch Brands?

You do not need a large number of followers to pitch brands. You just need the right followers.

If you’re pitching brands, your followers need to be the brand’s ideal customers. And you should have a great relationship with your followers, which can be indicated by engagement rate.

I’ve had Instagram influencer course students land brand deals with as little as 1,000 followers—all from pitching!

So don’t be afraid to put yourself out there!

Read Next: How to Beat the Instagram Algorithm

How Do You Pitch a Brand to Get Paid?

You simply need to ask for money to pitch a brand to get paid.

That’s why it’s essential to have influencer media kit templates and rate cards.

Using these tools and your email pitch, you can show brands your ROI and how much it is to work with you.

Read Next: How to Create Viral IG Reels

What Do You Say to Brands as a Micro Influencer?

Here is how to pitch brands as a micro influencer:

  1. Introduce yourself
  2. Say what you like about the brand
  3. Mention why working together makes sense
  4. Share any collab ideas
  5. Link previous work examples and your handles
  6. End with a call-to-action
  7. Attach your media kit and rate card 

These are the exact same steps we’ve already covered! It’s all about how you sell yourself.

How Do I Send a Message to Brands for Collaboration?

You can send a message to brands for collaboration by DMing the brand or by emailing them your pitch directly.

How Do I Get Big Brand Deals?

To get big brand deals, you should pitch brands long-term partnerships. The best way to do this is to develop a great relationship with the brand.

For example, after you work with them, send them a campaign report to show them your posts’ amazing results!

Final Tips for How to Pitch Brands as a Content Creator

Let’s cap things off with some parting tips for writing your pitch to brands.

Think Ahead

Brands plan their marketing efforts way in advance, so you need to plan your pitches in advance.

It’s better to send a pitch earlier than later. For instance, you probably won’t score many holiday brand deals the week of Christmas.

Send your pitches early!

Do Your Research Beforehand

Make sure you’re really researching brands before pitching! Ideally, you should already be posting about the brand organically on social media. That helps establish trust with your followers and signals to the brand that you use their products. 

But aside from that, look at their social media.

What projects is the brand currently working on? 

What social media marketing are they doing?

Have they worked with influencers before?

Do they have any new products coming out? 

Are there gaps in the content they post? For instance, do they not post a lot of Reels or TikToks?

These are all things you can use in your email pitch to brands!

Make Each Pitch Personalized

Avoid copying and pasting your pitches!

Instead, customize each pitch to be specific to the brand you’re speaking to.

Let Your Personality Shine

We want our pitches to be professional, but they don’t have to be stuffy!

Give your personality some room to shine with every pitch you write!

Have Your Personal Brand Figured Out

This goes without saying, but before you send a pitch to brands, you really must have your personal brand figured out.

Remember, brands hire influencers to get access to their audience.

So while you don’t need THOUSANDS of followers, you need to have a well-established connection with those you have.

If you need some additional help in this department, check out my guide on how to become an Instagram influencer.

Analyze the Fails

Even though I’ve landed 6-figures in brand deals, it wasn’t always that way.

I’ve sent many pitches to brands that have absolutely failed and gotten me nowhere.

When that happens, remember that it’s part of the process! Take some time to review your pitches.

Was it too long? Too short? Can your influencer media kit template use some work?

Try to think about what you can improve for the next pitch. Then, pitch some more!

Your Next Steps for Pitching Brands

Hopefully, this guide on how to pitch to brands gave you the little boost in confidence you needed, because hey, you got this 😉

If you want to step up your influencer game, land bigger deals, and maybe even make this a full-time career, check out these other ways I can support you:

Ultimate Instagram Influencer Course—A done-for-you roadmap on growing, building a recognizable brand, and monetizing

Influencer Coaching— 1:1 support for your biggest influencer goals

The post How to Pitch Brands & Land Your Dream Paid Collab appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/pitch-to-brands/feed/ 0 54862
Stowe, Vermont in the Fall | Vermont’s Famous Foliage + Activities https://dani-the-explorer.com/stowe-vermont-fall/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/stowe-vermont-fall/#comments Fri, 16 Sep 2022 15:09:31 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54826 Stowe in Vermont is known for being the Ski Capital of the East. This quaint little New England town is the birthplace of alpine skiing in Vermont. It’s even home to Mount Mansfield, the largest mountain in Vermont. Even though Stowe is gorgeous year-round, it’s an entirely different experience when you visit in the fall. […]

The post Stowe, Vermont in the Fall | Vermont’s Famous Foliage + Activities appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Stowe in Vermont is known for being the Ski Capital of the East. This quaint little New England town is the birthplace of alpine skiing in Vermont.

It’s even home to Mount Mansfield, the largest mountain in Vermont.

Even though Stowe is gorgeous year-round, it’s an entirely different experience when you visit in the fall.

With the beautiful red, yellow and orange colors all around, Stowe in the fall is a scenic view straight from a movie scene.

It also forms part of the perfect New England road trip or an epic fall weekend in Vermont.

There is gorgeous foliage all around that you can go searching for while here.

On top of that, there are more fun activities that you can only do in Stowe during the fall.

So if you can’t decide what to do while in Stowe, this guide is here to help you!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Fall in Stowe, Vermont

Fall in Stowe is from late September to early November.

However, October is the best month to experience the gorgeous foliage. Perfect for some leaf peeping!

The aesthetic in Stowe during the fall is unreal!

A sky painted with reds, oranges, and yellows make for a fantastic backdrop to your Instagram Stories.

On top of that, there is a bevy of fun things to do during the fall in Stowe, Vermont.

Where To Stay During Your Stowe, VT Fall Holiday

Stowe has a long list of unique places to stay, from luxurious hotels to gorgeous bed and breakfasts.

Here’s a list of some of the best places to stay in Stowe, Vermont, in fall.

The Lodge at Spruce Peak

The Lodge at Spruce Peak is New England’s premier ski-in/ski-out hotel.

If you want to experience the peak of luxury on your Stowe trip, The Lodge is a must.

It’s located at the base of Mount Mansfield, perfect for a ski adventure.

It offers gorgeous mountain views from the rooms and beautiful 4-bedroom penthouses.

The 250 guestrooms are decorated in an authentic Vermont style to make you feel like it’s your home away from home.

They also welcome your canine family members.

For an extra fee per night, you receive a dog bed and a chew toy at check-in.

Perfect for your little friend to enjoy their time while you relax and enjoy the mountain views.

There are also hot tubs, a sauna, and a heated pool, so you won’t be cold in Stowe.

>>Click here to check availability<<

Trapp Family Lodge

If you watched the Sound of Music and felt the need to live your best Austrian life, the Trapp Family Lodge is the place to be.

You don’t have to travel all the way to Austria. 

In the early 1940s, the Von Trapp family toured the US as the Trapp Family Singers.

They then settled in Stowe on a majestic farm with gorgeous mountain vistas that reminded them of their home in Austria.

After a fire in the 1980s, the farm was restored to form the Trapp Family Lodge, an Austrian-style accommodation for anyone visiting Stowe and learning about the Von Trapp family.

This 96-room Alpine lodge is owned and operated by the Von Trapp family.

Even if you don’t decide to stay here, visiting the lodge is a must on your trip to Stowe.

>>Click here to check availability!<<

Stoweflake Mountain Resort & Spa

Stoweflake Mountain Resort & Spa is located right in the heart of Stowe, which means you’ll be close to all the action.

This accommodation is also home to a Wine Spectator award-winning restaurant and a world-renowned spa.

Charlie B’s Restaurant has a winning, eclectic menu, and you’ll undoubtedly enjoy its award-winning wine list.

With a wood-burning fireplace, you can enjoy a cozy night with a glass of wine.

Run by the Baraw family, Stoweflake Mountain Resort & Spa has operated for over 50 years and has slowly turned into the world-class resort it is today. 

>>Click here to check availability!<<

Stone Hill Inn

Stone Hill Inn is known as a cozy and romantic destination for couples who decide to visit Stowe. 

This quiet bed and breakfast is surrounded by gorgeous Vermont woods, which leaves you with tons of privacy.

It’s also 5 minutes away from restaurants and fun Stowe sights.

With double hot tubs and a fireplace in every room, you can enjoy a cozy night with your partner after spending the day in the Stowe, Vermont, fall foliage.

>>Click here to check availability!<<

Timberholm Inn

Timberholm Inn is tucked into the quiet and wooded hillside in Stowe.

It has gorgeous views of the Worcester Mountain Range.

This bed and breakfast has a classic Stowe, Vermont style that gives the ambiance of a bygone era.

The Stowe Historical Society even recognizes it as one of Stowe’s first ski lodges.

The knotty pine interior of Timberholm Inn gives it the classic ski lodge vibe you see in movies.

They have an outdoor hot tub within walking distance of the Farmer’s Market.

The location is also great as Timberholm Inn is situated between the historical village and Mount Mansfield.

If you want to feel like you’re living in one of those old ski movies, Timberholm Inn is the place to be when you’re in Stowe.

>>Click here to check availability!<<

Best Things To Do In Stowe, VT, in Fall

With a lot of fun fall activities, there are many things to do in Stowe that will keep you busy on your trip.

Go Down The Longest Zipline in the Country

Arbortrek Canopy Adventures offers the longest zipline in the country.

If you’re looking for adventure on your trip, this zipline must be on your bucket list!

It’s one of the greatest ways to experience the gorgeous fall foliage as you’ll be zipping through the trees.

You’ll go from the top of Mount Mansfield through all the fall colors. 

So for a once in a lifetime adventure, take a ride on the zipline and enjoy the gorgeous views of Stowe in fall.

Perhaps strap on a go pro to relive the experience later.

Fill Up on Apples at Cold Hollow Cider Mill

Apple cider is such a classic American fall drink.

And if you’re looking for some of the best in the country, you must visit Cold Hollow Cider Mill.

Here you can enjoy some cold apple cider.

Or, if you want the whole fall experience, try some warm apple cider with cinnamon.

If you really want to warm up, go for the hard apple cider to have a more adult version of this traditional drink.

Also grab an apple cider donut.

They’re made with a secret recipe and will be the apple of your eye!

Even though you can’t make them at home, you can order some along with the cider.

It’s the perfect way to take some of Stowe home with you.

Read Next: 20+ Things to Do in New Hampshire’s White Mountains

Go Leaf Peeping

Stowe, Vermont, in October is the perfect time to peep some leaves.

With color changes starting in late September, you can catch some of the best foliage in mid-October.

Go hiking on Mount Mansfield and try to peep some of the best foliage on the mountain.

Or head up Sunset Rock and picnic with some of the best views in Stowe.

No matter where you decide to go, there’s no denying that Stowe has some beautiful foliage, which makes it perfect for a fall-themed Instagram post!

You’d Also Like: 15+ Things to Do in the Adirondack Mountains in Fall

Get Your Fill of Ice Cream at the Ben & Jerry’s Factory

Ice cream is a delicacy that most of us love, and Ben & Jerry’s is a classic American staple.

So why not visit the place where it gets made?

Fun fact: Ben & Jerry’s originated in Stowe.

They’ve also been very vocal about human rights issues throughout the factory.

There are tributes to racial justice, LGBTQ+ rights, and even fair trade.

Take a tour of the factory and see how the cow gets made (note: you won’t see any cows—boooooo… or mooo?).

Then, grab some ice cream to enjoy on your way out when you’re done. It just tastes better straight from the factory. 

You can also visit their flavor graveyard, where the retired flavors lay in rest. The tombstones are hilarious, and you can’t miss out on this little adventure!

You’d Like: Things to Do in the Adirondack Mountains NY

Learn How to Make Maple Syrup

Maple syrup is a classic sugary treat on top of pancakes and waffles. And you can learn how to make it yourself in Stowe.

The Sugar Farm is near the Green Mountains, which means the drive will be stunning!

Once you’re there, you will learn how to make the classic Stowe maple syrup and taste your creations.

Find the Waterfalls in Stowe

Stowe not only has impressive foliage but also gorgeous waterfalls!

Moss Glenn Falls is even one of Vermont’s largest waterfalls at 85 feet.

Getting there is also relatively easy. You don’t have to go chasing the falls.

Just drive up the Moss Glen Falls trailhead and walk a quarter mile further.

You’ll be there in no time.

Read Next: 20+ Amazing Things to Do in Stowe, VT in the Fall

Best Restaurants in Stowe, Vermont

Classic Vermont-style eateries with delicious food and beautiful designs, Stowe is the place to have a gastronomic experience that will satisfy your stomach and your eyes.

The Bench

After spending a day on the slopes or hunting down the foliage in Stowe, you’re probably in the mood for some comfort food.

The Bench is the place to go.

They have wood-fired and carb-heavy foods to fuel you after a day of activities—sign me up!

You can then wash it down with a nice craft beer!

Some elusive beers from Vermont’s famous Hill Farmstead can be found here.

The pizza oven cranks out some amazingly delicious pies.

But if you want to stuff your mouth with some classic carb-heavy goodness, the Buffalo mac n’ cheese is a winner.

Green Goddess Café

The Green Goddess Café does not like boxes or labels.

This restaurant focuses on delivering good food with delicious flavors instead of sticking to a particular cuisine style.

So if you want some buttermilk pancakes with Vermont maple syrup, you must visit Green Goddess Café.

If you want something lighter, like a breakfast sandwich with spinach and mushrooms, then you can also find that here.

There is no limit here. They serve healthy food, carb-heavy items, vegetarian dishes and vegan options. Anyone can enjoy a lovely breakfast or lunch here!

And the relaxing vibe of Green Goddess Café creates a cheerful atmosphere where you may even make some new friends.

Plate

Plate is not just a feat of gastronomical skill but also has a striking architectural layout.

It’s the perfect place to enjoy a lovely meal surrounded by beautiful designs.

This award-winning space has been featured in the International Restaurant and Bar Design Awards and Spain’s Voyeur Design magazine. And there’s a reason for that.

Booths and benches of brushed oak and slate gray bring a rustic style to the contemporary design of Plate.

And the light fixtures that hang at different lengths tie the room together.

The food is fantastic, and they also offer vegan and gluten-free options.

Enjoy some steamed mussels for a light appetizer, followed by a roasted half chicken with summer succotash for a Southern feel.

Harrison’s Restaurant

Harrison’s is a quintessential Vermont-style restaurant.

You will feel at home in this restaurant with wooden beams and flannel print banquettes.

They even have a lumber-loaded brick fireplace.

The classic American fare is delicious and an authentic Vermont experience!

You can try a classic braised short rib with some goat cheese polenta.

The steak tips in brandy and peppercorn sauce is also to die for. 

At Harrison’s, you will eat with your eyes and mouth, making for a sensational experience.

Stowe, Vermont | Frequently Asked Questions

Here are some questions about Stowe that you may have been wondering about!

Is Stowe Worth Visiting?

Stowe is a great place to visit year-round. The summer and spring months have pleasant weather that’s not too hot.

The fall foliage cannot be beaten.

And the snowfall in winter is gorgeous.

There are also many fun activities that you can only experience in Stowe.

Do I Need a Car?

Stowe is a small town that is easily walkable and bikeable.

It’s perfect for hiking or taking a stroll, and you can reach most areas in Stowe without a car.

How Do I Get To Stowe, Vermont?

Stowe is just a 45-minute drive from Burlington International Airport.

Direct flights are easy to find from most big cities in the US.

And if you want to get closer, Stowe has its own airport that’s just a 7-minute drive from Stowe village.

You can also take shuttles from White Plains in New York to Stowe. 

How Many Days Do I Need?

One to two full days in Stowe, VT is the perfect amount of time to enjoy the main attractions!

That’ll give you a chance to plan for a “major” activity like a Gondola ride or a trip to Smuggler’s Notch State Park.

The rest of your time can be used on scenic drives and exploring Stowe’s Main Street.

Afterwards, head on a road trip around New England.

Read Next: The Perfect New England Fall Road Trip Itinerary

Plan the Perfect Trip with this Fall in Stowe, Vermont Guide

This classic little New England village is the perfect place to take a fall holiday. If you enjoy drinking some apple cider while watching the leaves fall from the trees, Stowe is the place to be.

Hopefully, after reading this guide, planning your trip to Stowe will be as easy as apple picking.

So grab a cozy sweater and head off to Stowe to experience some fun fall activities and the gorgeous New England foliage!

The post Stowe, Vermont in the Fall | Vermont’s Famous Foliage + Activities appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/stowe-vermont-fall/feed/ 1 54826
6 Reasons Why Brands Aren’t Paying You & How to Fix That https://dani-the-explorer.com/brand-deal-mistakes/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/brand-deal-mistakes/#respond Mon, 12 Sep 2022 19:08:44 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54821 Now getting the brand deals you want? This post is for you! Let me guess: you’re a current or aspiring influencer aware of the money-making potential in the online space.You know that one of the best ways for influencers to make money is to get brand deals, but you have no idea where to start […]

The post 6 Reasons Why Brands Aren’t Paying You & How to Fix That appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Now getting the brand deals you want? This post is for you! Let me guess: you’re a current or aspiring influencer aware of the money-making potential in the online space.You know that one of the best ways for influencers to make money is to get brand deals, but you have no idea where to start with that. 

Or worse: you’ve already tried to pitch to brands, but the only response you ever receive is crickets *chirp chirp*. Let’s fix that! This post will dive into the top 6 mistakes influencers make when they want to get brand deals.

The end goal: by discussing these now, you’ll avoid these mistakes (or fix them) and have a better shot at landing brand deals.

But before diving in, we need to discuss why brands aren’t paying you right now.

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

Why Brands Aren’t Paying You 

“Hey, Dani! I’m trying to book clients for influencer work, but no one will pay me—what’s going on?”

Unfortunately, there are a ton of reasons for this.

While I may not be able to dive into your specific situation entirely, I want you to know that I had this problem at the start of my journey!

When I first decided that I wanted to make money as an influencer, I would send out multiple emails per week. 

Almost 90% of them would either be ignored or replied to with a “Thanks, but no thanks!”

However, I quickly realized that my main problem was sales: I had NO idea how to sell myself successfully. Your problem isn’t beating the Instagram algorithm, and it ESPECIALLY isn’t other influencers you think you’re competing with—the influencer industry is worth BILLIONS.

You have to be able to sell your services and show these brands the value they’re getting.

Companies hire influencers to market their products. Brands need to know that:

  1. You can deliver quality content.
  2. You have the audience they want to market to.
  3. Your audience (their customers) cares about your content.

But that can be a lot for influencers to figure out on their own, and mistakes are sure to happen.

So let’s finally go into influencers’ top mistakes when getting brand deals and how to avoid them.

P.S. After this post, you’ll need to read my complete guide on how to get a paid Instagram sponsorship—it has even more pitch tips!

Top 6 Mistakes Influencers Make When Getting Brand Deals

Mistake #1: You don’t have examples of your work

It’s one thing to pitch to brands and tell them what you can do; it’s another to have examples of your work to show them.

The fix: create a portfolio. Creating a portfolio will take your brand pitch to the next level.

This is the first thing you should do before you send your next pitch.

But what should go in a portfolio? Your portfolio should be full of the kind of content you want to get paid to create.

For instance: I have a portfolio chock-full of User Generated Content, blogs, videos, and content from previous campaigns. I love using this to pitch.

See, the folks who work for the brands we pitch don’t always have time to sort through allllllllll of the content we post on social media.

A portfolio of your best work will help them see your capabilities.

Better yet, it’ll help them imagine what’s possible for a future brand campaign with you. 

Read Next: How Much to Charge for a Sponsored TikTok Post

Mistakes #2: Your pitches aren’t well written

When was the last time you looked over a pitch you sent to a brand? If you’ve sent out multiple pitches without much success, it’s time to rethink your strategy.

What are you sending potential clients? Is your email pitch 6+ paragraphs going on and on about who you are? Do you say what you want to do (photos, viral IG Reels, etc.)?

When you email a potential brand sponsor, you’re asking the person on the other end of the screen to stop what they’re doing and turn their attention to you.

So you have to ensure you’re doing an excellent job of getting to the point, selling yourself, and making your offer very clear.

Because when you DON’T do those things, you risk brands ignoring your email. I made this mistake with a popular travel backpack company I pitched when I had about 5,000 followers.

I knew I could get paid even with a small following, and while it scared me, I wanted to shoot my shot with pitching. So I sent the backpack company a pitch email, had a call with them, and after ALL that effort, they still didn’t want to work with me.

Rather than give up, I took some time off pitching and reviewed what I sent them. I realized that my offer wasn’t clear at all. I had kept asking the brand to work with me and send me $$$ without actually conveying why I was the influencer they needed.

So after a few months, I pitched them AGAIN, making my offer clear. And guess what: they wanted to work with me!

And guess what?

Rather than guess what to say to brands, you can grab the brand pitch email templates that my clients and I use these scripts to land paid deals with companies like Adobe, American Express, Marriott, and Alaska Airlines!

Stop wasting time writing pitches from scratch! Instead, click here to grab the Pitch Vault!

Mistake #3: You’re not following up

You have to be diligent and follow up with brands. A HUGE mistake I see influencers making is that they reach out to a brand once, and if they don’t hear anything, they move on.

There’s so much money in the follow-up!

When you choose not to follow up with a brand, you leave a potential opportunity on the table.

Because here’s the thing: the dream brands you’ve wanted to work with, whether in the wellness space, fashion, travel, cars, home goods, etc., are all run by people.

And usually, companies have a small team, or one person, in charge of influencer relationships.

Can you imagine how busy this person probably gets?

Following up helps ping your inquiry to the top of that person(s)’s inbox.

It’s like a little tap on the shoulder. And, wanna know a secret?

I’ve had to send a follow-up email to almost every company I have ever worked with: Mazda, TripAdvisor, Eddie Bauer, Marriott, Travel & Leisure, REI…

It’s just part of the deal! And some of those contracts have been worth upwards of $16,000.

That’s a lot of money to leave floating around. Just because a brand hasn’t gotten back to you immediately doesn’t mean they’re deliberately trying to ignore you.

But you’ll never get your chance to work with some of your dream brands if you keep cutting communication after one email. I wouldn’t suggest following up daily, but a follow-up email is never a bad idea if you haven’t heard something in a week.

P.S. While we’re talking about brand deals, you should also check out my free Influencer Rate Calculator.

example of a paid sponsorship on instagram

Mistake #4: You’re not sending your pitch to the right person

Finding brand contacts became a never-ending obstacle I had no idea how to overcome.

How could I spend all this time crafting the perfect pitch just to have no one to send it to?

I would scour brands’ websites for support emails (support@, info@), hoping that I could send my pitches there and they would somehow reach the right person…

It seems logical, right? Yeah, that didn’t work, either.

I imagine if you’ve ever tried pitching a brand, you’ve run into the same issue—finding the right person to contact. It’s all about who ya know in business (as they say). Well, you can try the whole support email thing, but what started moving the needle for me was asking for the right contact.

Revolutionary, I know, but you’d be surprised how many influencers don’t ASK brands for an email address.

We’ve already covered this, but companies (for Instagram, TikTok, Facebook, etc.) typically have a person dedicated to sourcing and hiring influencers for campaigns.

So you need to find the specific person you should pitch to. I recommend sending brands a D.M. asking for the right person to email.

Tool You’d Like: The Influencer Pitch Vault—click here!

Mistake #5: You’re not asking for feedback

The next time you pitch a brand and they email you back with, “Sorry, we’re not hiring influencers right now,” Or “We’ll keep you in mind for the future,” OR the oh-so-scary, “thanks but no thanks,” I want you to do the seemingly impossible.

Ask them why.

Ask these brands what you can do in the future to increase your chances of working together.

Ask them what they look for in influencers they work with and what you can do to better your chances at landing a brand deal in the future.

This might be hard and seem like a pointless task, but if you never understand why someone gave you a no, you’ll never be able to grow.

I did this with a backpacking company I wanted to work with (yearrrrrs ago). I was brand new to the influencer game and desperately wanted this outdoor company to sponsor me.

I pitched them and even had a phone call with them. I thought I was a shoo-in. But, nope. They still didn’t want to work with me. I was pretty confused because I thought I did all the right things.

But rather than let the sale go, I asked them why—”What can I do to work with you in the future.”

And I was pretty surprised by their answer! They told me they loved my pitch, but at the time, their policies only allowed them to work with influencers with at least 5,000 followers.

I had around 3,000. That information was VITAL to me landing this deal and was a game-changer for my strategy.

I immediately went into growth mode, creating content more frequently, improving my photo editing skills, and focusing on engaging with my community as much as possible.

So rather than pitch, pitch, pitch, I put my head down and did the work to grow—I figured that if I could hit the 5K mark, I’d be able to land a brand deal with this company AND other clients.

I was right! Of course, this didn’t happen overnight. But doing the work taught me a lot about the dos and don’ts of growing on social media and shaping my future strategies.

When I reached back out to the backpacking company, I got a 6-month brand deal with them—my first long-term partnership. This whole growth venture took about a month.

And that month’s worth of work turned into 6-months of pay. So I’d say that’s a great ROI!

The moral of the story is that if you want to make it as an influencer, you need to…

a) Accept that you won’t land every paid brand deal out there

b) Be prepared to hear “no”

c) Not let the no’s stop you—use them as an opportunity to better yourself

Read Next: How to Pitch to Brands for Dream Collabs

Mistake #6: Your profile isn’t cutting it

Believe it or not, sometimes, brands aren’t paying you for sponsored deals because your profile and content aren’t what they’re looking for. GASP.

Let’s say you always post fashion tips, but it’s your DREAM to work with a car company like Porsche…

How likely are your chances of getting hired if you’ve never posted a single piece of car content on your feed? Probably not very high.

Or suppose you’re a wellness influencer and DESPERATELY want to work with Gucci fragrances. What’s the likelihood they’d hire you if all you share are smoothie recipes? Look, there’s nothing wrong with having a niche and sticking to it, but if you’re shooting to work with brands WAY outside your scope of content, you’re probably wasting your time.

If you have a dream brand sponsor you’re gunning for, do your homework on them!

First, look at the brand’s profile and see what influencers they’re already working with.

What kind of content do those influencers post? Now back to the brand’s page: what products are they heavily marketing?

Do you use those products? Have you posted anything that signals to the brand, “Hey! I use your products!”? Additionally, are you posting the content you want to get paid to post?

Going back to the previous example: are you posting fashion content, but you want to get paid to post car content? How can you change that?

What about your bio?

Does it paint a clear picture of what your brand is all about? When a company looks at your profile, can they quickly understand who you are and what you post?

Perform an Instagram audit with your dream brand in mind. 

Try to put yourself in their shoes, looking at your profile as if you were looking for influencers to hire. Now, if you find that you are NOT posting content that aligns with your dream brands, you need to change your content strategy!

P.S. If growing sounds like something you want to do with your social media pages, I recommend checking out my blog on organically gaining followers.

Grab This: 17 Influencer Email Brand Pitch Templates—Fill-in-the-blank email templates for pitching your dream sponsors. Save time writing pitches from scratch and stop guessing what to say!

Your Next Steps

And there you have it! Those are the top 6 common mistakes influencers make when landing paid brand deals and how to avoid them.

Before your next pitch, review this guide and see if there are any strategy adjustments you can make to increase your chances of success.

Here are a few more resources you’ll find helpful: 

The post 6 Reasons Why Brands Aren’t Paying You & How to Fix That appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/brand-deal-mistakes/feed/ 0 54821
9 Best Boutique Hotels Scottsdale, AZ | Luxury Resort Getaways https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-boutique-hotels-scottsdale-az/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-boutique-hotels-scottsdale-az/#respond Fri, 09 Sep 2022 16:14:13 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54591 Heading to Arizona and looking for the best boutique hotels in Scottsdale? Well, you’re in for a treat. When it comes to luxury hotels, Scottsdale, Arizona, does not disappoint.  Scottsdale is known as one of the finest golf destinations in the world, so it’s no surprise that it has boutique hotels to match. Pair that […]

The post 9 Best Boutique Hotels Scottsdale, AZ | Luxury Resort Getaways appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Heading to Arizona and looking for the best boutique hotels in Scottsdale? Well, you’re in for a treat. When it comes to luxury hotels, Scottsdale, Arizona, does not disappoint. 

Scottsdale is known as one of the finest golf destinations in the world, so it’s no surprise that it has boutique hotels to match.

Pair that with attractions like Old Town Scottsdale, the Desert Botanical Garden, and the Scottsdale Museum of the West, and you can see why this city is so popular. 

Many of the below options have mesmerizing views of the Camelback Mountain range and Sonoran desert. This means you’ll come across plenty of great Instagrammable places in Scottsdale on your visit. 

So be sure to bring your favorite camera gear along, and let’s jump right in!

And once you’ve decided where to stay in Scottsdale, you might want to check out my other posts on this city:

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

#1 Boulders Resort & Spa | Luxury Hotel in Scottsdale, AZ

  • Hotel Class: 5-star
  • Price Range: Luxury $$$
  • Address: 34631 North Tom Darlington Drive, Scottsdale, AZ 85377, United States
  • Check-in: 4pm-midnight
  • Check-out: Until 12pm

The Boulders Resort and Spa is the perfect luxury getaway destination for a couple or small group of friends or family. You’ll especially love it if you enjoy keeping active. 

Tucked among towering boulders and cacti in the Sonoran Desert, this Scottsdale luxury hotel features an interior design palette of warm hues and wood detailing.

You’ll also find fireplaces throughout to keep you warm during cold desert nights! 

Bond with your partner or loved ones over a game at the two championship golf courses and multiple tennis courts.

Or head out to Blackrock Mountain Trail for a hike. 

If you’re keen on something more relaxing, find inner calm at a yoga or pilates class or simply unwind in one of the four swimming pools. 

There’s no need to fret about sore muscles, as you’ll have access to a spa, whirlpool tubs, and a sauna to reset! 

#2 The Scott Resort & Spa 

  • Hotel Class: 4-star
  • Price Range: Luxury $$$
  • Address: 4925 North Scottsdale Road, Scottsdale, AZ 85251, United States
  • Check-in: From 4pm
  • Check-out: Until 11am

Situated within walking distance from Old Town Scottsdale and all its exciting bars, The Scott Resort and Spa is a true oasis.

The Scott is my hotel of choice! I love that it’s Cuban-inspired and makes you feel like you’re on a luxury island vacation (oo la la).

Not to mention, the coconut mojito is AMAZING— you’ll thank me later.

The warm-hued wooden decor is offset with crisp white linens and pops of leafy plants throughout. 

Start your day off with a cup of coffee on your porch before heading to the Canal Club restaurant for a tasty breakfast.

The restaurant serves Caribbean-inspired cuisines, while the poolside bar has you sorted for cocktails and nibbles throughout the day. 

The pools are as exciting as the hotel lobby, as they’re surrounded by lanterns, lounge chairs, fireplaces, and even more plants.

The hotel is also pet-friendly, so you don’t have to leave your furry friend behind! 

Head to the nearby golf course, or get sweaty at the on-site gym. Afterward, wind down with a massage at the spa, or unwind with complimentary toiletries and bathrobes in your spacious room. 

P.S. You should read my guide on the best things to do in Scottsdale, AZ!

#3 Canopy By Hilton Scottsdale Old Town

  • Hotel Class: 4-Star
  • Price Range: Mid-range $$
  • Address: 7142 East 1st St, Scottsdale, AZ 85251, United States
  • Check-in: 4pm-midnight
  • Check-out: 11am-12pm

You’re sure to love this Scottsdale boutique hotel, which features tastefully modern decor in muted, neutral tones and spacious rooms. 

The Canopy is a pet-friendly hotel, conveniently located as it gets.

It’s within walking distance from Scottsdale Old Town and its many restaurants, museums, and art galleries. 

Scottsdale’s Old Town happy hour will have you on a great buzz, which you can keep going at the hotel’s rooftop bar and pool. And trust me when I say the rooftop bar views here are to die for.

When you’re not lounging about and cooling down in the pool, you’ll get to enjoy the on-site restaurant’s ultra-fresh and tasty food.

They serve everything from a classic American breakfast to quesadillas and tacos. 

Let the food settle with a cycle on the hotel’s complimentary bikes, or take your furry friend for a walk. The hotel also has a gym if you’d like to keep up with your fitness routine. 

After a day of exploring or day-tripping from Scottsdale, unwind in your comfy bed, enjoying the city views and quiet — thanks to soundproof walls.

You’ll also have a minibar to stash your nighttime snacks and a coffee machine to start the next day off with a good cup of joe!

Pro tip: head to the rooftop for sunset!

#4 Bespoke Inn | Boutique Hotel Scottsdale

  • Hotel Class: 4-star
  • Price Range: Budget $
  • Address: 3701 North Marshall Way, Scottsdale, AZ 85251, United States
  • Check-in: 3pm-6pm
  • Check-out: Until 11am

This boutique hotel is nestled in the heart of the Old Town Arts District.

But you’re bound to forget your surroundings once you step through Bespoke Inn’s vine-covered entrance. 

The quaint and charming 8-room inn offers the perfect intimate and peaceful weekend in Scottsdale.

Each room is uniquely decorated and features details like claw-foot bathtubs and private patios. 

Have a romantic dinner at the award-winning on-site restaurant, Virtù, run by chef Gio Osso. This spot serves a creative menu with American, Mediterranean, and Italian influences.

Alternatively, you can explore the surrounding streets of Old Town Scottsdale for more dining options. 

By morning, hop on a complimentary bike to discover the surroundings before heading back to your hotel for a dip in the infinity pool.  

Pets are welcome on request, so you can enjoy the leafy courtyard and nearby attractions with your favorite pooch.

There’s no fitness center, but with all the cycling, swimming, and hiking you’ll be doing, who needs one, right?  

Pro tip: Check out the best hikes in the Superstition Mountains while you’re here!

#5 ADERO Scottsdale, Autograph Collection

  • Hotel Class: 4-star
  • Price Range: Mid-range $$
  • Address: 13225 North Eagle Ridge Drive, Scottsdale, AZ 85268, United States
  • Check-in: From 4pm
  • Check-out: Until 11am

Head to Adero Scottsdale if you’re seeking the ultimate relaxing gateway.

Everything from the minimalist, neutral decor to the on-site spa and restaurants is there to help you unwind!

The spacious rooms each have a balcony so you can take in the views of the surrounding nature.

The decor elegantly matches the soft tones of the natural landscape, with pops of color and quirky art further uplifting the calming space. 

You’ll also get to take in unmatched views of the Four Peaks Mountain and Fountain Hills from the swimming pool.

The view is best enjoyed at sunset—with a refreshing drink in hand, of course. 

The three on-site restaurants, SkyTop, Cielo, and Revive, all offer familiar dishes ranging from healthy wraps and salmon to tacos. 

Let the food settle while taking in the sun and sights in the hotel garden, cool off in the pool, or get active at the tennis and basketball courts.

If you’d like to try your hand at golf, you’ll find the pristine Sunridge Canyon Golf Club a 5-minute drive away. 

The state-of-the-art gym also won’t disappoint. 

Round off your day with a massage at the spa before heading outdoors to admire the night sky. Adero Scottsdale is one of the few hotels located in an International Dark Sky Community!

So you can expect mind-blowing views of the heavens. 

#6 Sanctuary Camelback Mountain | Best Hotel in Scottsdale  

  • Hotel Class: 5-star
  • Price Range: Luxury $$$
  • Address: 5700 East McDonald Drive, Scottsdale, AZ 85253, United States
  • Check-in: From 4pm
  • Check-out: Until 11am

Situated a mere 10-minute drive from Old Town Scottsdale, Sanctuary Camelback Mountain is exactly as its name suggests.

This serene spot overlooking the Camelback Mountains and Paradise Valley is the ultimate place for a relaxing getaway.

No, genuinely, it has even been named the number one hotel in Arizona! 

This luxury resort has various accommodation options, including casitas, suites, and private villas.

So there’s something for every budget and traveler.

Pets are also welcome on request, so don’t let your furry friend miss out on this beauty. 

Start your day with a bit of meditation, yoga, or pilates at the fitness center.

Or get your heart pumping with a good run on the treadmill. You’ll also love strolling across the manicured lawns, admiring the view of Paradise Valley. 

Enjoy an innovative lunch at the award-winning Elements restaurant, where they serve American-style cuisine with Asian-inspired elements.

Then savor a cocktail and occasional live music at the Jade Bar. 

Round that off with an afternoon of tennis or a day trip from Scottsdale before heading to the Asian-inspired spa to release any last remnants of tension.  

#7 The Phoenician, a Luxury Collection Resort

  • Hotel Class: 5-star
  • Price Range: Luxury $$$
  • Address: 6000 East Camelback Road, Scottsdale, Arizona 85251 USA
  • Check-in: From 4pm
  • Check-out: Until 11am

The Phoenician is one of the best hotels in Scottsdale, AZ, for families. With nine swimming pools, an impressive wellness center, and eight restaurants, you’ll have everything you need on-site. There’s even a mini market for snacks and more. 

But, if you’re keen on exploring beyond, Scottsdale’s Old Town and Camelback Mountain are a short drive away. 

While the resort features a neutral palette throughout, luxury accents like Italian marble and extravagant lighting fixtures add an opulent edge. The rooms and suites are bright, with ample space and complimentary toiletries to make you feel at home. 

Let the kiddos play at the children’s pool with its 165-foot waterslide while enjoying a massage or getting your hair done at the spa and salon. There’s also a fitness center and regular yoga activities like aqua, aerial, and walking yoga. 

Spend some family time on the tennis courts or golf course, or swim in one of the many glittering pools. You’ll also be spoilt for choice with restaurants offering everything from reimagined American comfort food to Italian-inspired cuisine. 

#8 Omni Scottsdale Resort & Spa at Montelucia 

  • Hotel Class: 5-star
  • Price Range: Luxury $$$
  • Address: 4949 East Lincoln Drive, Scottsdale, AZ 85253, United States
  • Check-in: From 4pm
  • Check-out: Until 12pm

Another one of the best hotels Scottsdale has to offer is the beautiful Omni Resort near Camelback Mountain.

The Spanish architecture and warm-toned decor, accompanied by the lovely Arizona temperatures and towering palm trees, give this resort an irresistible atmosphere. 

Pair that with the four swimming pools, four on-site restaurants, and a large spa, and you’ve got the perfect cocktail for a memorable getaway. 

You might not be able to take your furry pets to Spain, but you’re welcome to bring them here to join in on the luxury experience. 

One of the best parts of this boutique resort is how private and quiet it feels.

You’ll have more than enough space to swim about in the pool, lounge outside, or walk about without crowds disturbing your peace. 

For even more tranquility, walk to Camelback Mountain in under 20 minutes and set off on a hike.

#9 CIVANA Wellness Resort and Spa

  • Hotel Class: 4-star
  • Price Range: Mid-range $$
  • Address: 37220 North Mule Train Road, Scottsdale, AZ 85377, United States
  • Check-in: From 4pm
  • Check-out: Until 11am

Sometimes all you need is to escape to the Sonoran Desert and reconnect with yourself. And the 22,000-square-foot CIVANA Wellness Resort and Spa offers precisely that. 

This award-winning wellness retreat in Scottsdale hosts daily activities like yoga, meditation, outdoor adventures, journaling, and more to help you reconnect with yourself and nature. There’s also an on-site gym. The best part? It’s all included in your room price. 

When you’re not taking a sound bath or enjoying a smoothie from the Seed Café, head to the spa for a deep muscle massage or a facial. There’s also a salon so your nails can look as revived as you do once you return home. 

Round the day off with a prickly pear margarita beside the pool and a farm-fresh meal at the Terras Restaurant. Retreat to your bright and spacious room for (hopefully) the best sleep of your life. 

While you may feel like you’re far from civilization, CIVANA is a mere 5-minute drive from Scottsdale attractions like Harold’s Cave Creek Corral and El Pedregal Marketplace. So you’re not limited to the resort. 

List of the Top Scottsdale Boutique Hotels

In no particular order, here are the eight best Scottsdale luxury hotels for an ultra-relaxing Arizona getaway: 

  1. Boulders Resort & Spa
  2. The Scott Resort & Spa
  3. Canopy By Hilton Scottsdale Old Town
  4. Bespoke Inn Scottsdale
  5. Adero Scottsdale, Autograph Collection
  6. Sanctuary Camelback Mountain
  7. The Phoenician
  8. Omni Scottsdale Resort & Spa
  9. CIVANA Wellness Resort and Spa

And if you need more help planning your trip, check out my post on unique things to do in Scottsdale!

Final Thoughts on the Best Boutique Hotels in Scottsdale

Offering everything from pristine golf courses to award-winning restaurants and top-tier spas, the best hotels in Scottsdale, AZ, are perfect for a luxury getaway. 

But the fun doesn’t end there! You’ll find some of the best restaurants, bars, and sights in this city near Phoenix (and Phoenix’s Instagrammable locations are a must-see)!

Or if you have time, you might also enjoy a Phoenix to Sedona to Grand Canyon road trip.

Be sure to have a look at this guide to the most Instagrammable Scottsdale places for more fun things to do in Arizona. 

The post 9 Best Boutique Hotels Scottsdale, AZ | Luxury Resort Getaways appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-boutique-hotels-scottsdale-az/feed/ 0 54591
22 Best Things to Do in Stowe, VT in the Fall—Ultimate Bucket List https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-stowe-vermont-fall/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-stowe-vermont-fall/#respond Thu, 08 Sep 2022 18:13:34 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54733 Maple trees, red and yellow foliage, warm pumpkin spice everything, scarves galore, leaves crunching like rice crispies under your feet. Itchy turtle necks that someone’s grandma sewed you—fall lovers like us obsess over this stuff. And guess what? There’s a city where you can enjoy all the things that make fall, fall, and more.  That […]

The post 22 Best Things to Do in Stowe, VT in the Fall—Ultimate Bucket List appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Maple trees, red and yellow foliage, warm pumpkin spice everything, scarves galore, leaves crunching like rice crispies under your feet. Itchy turtle necks that someone’s grandma sewed you—fall lovers like us obsess over this stuff. And guess what? There’s a city where you can enjoy all the things that make fall, fall, and more. 

That town, my friend, is Stowe, Vermont.

So that’s why we’ll cover the best things to do in Stowe, VT in the fall.

After taking a New England fall road trip three years in a row, I’ve come to love Stowe and its unique things. And we have 20+ of those unique things to talk about here!

So based on my experience, I wrote up this guide you can use while planning your visit to Stowe, especially if you’re a first-timer. Without further ado, let’s get right into it.

P.S. You should also read: Complete Guide to Stowe, Vermont in the Fall!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

But first, Is Stowe, Vermont Worth Visiting?

Yes! Stowe, Vermont, is worth visiting, especially in the fall.

In Stowe, you’ll find a unique blend of accessible culture and outdoor activities that are extra special in autumn.

Everyone should visit this Green Mountain town at least once in their lifetime.

Where to Stay in Stowe, VT

This is a bucket list type town, and there are some beautiful resorts!

Check them out:

  • Timberholm Inn ($$)—The Timberholm Inn is tucked away in the Stowe mountains. This is the perfect place to get your cabin fix in a cozy environment that’ll put you in the middle of prime fall foliage! 
  • The Stowehof Hotel ($$)—Staying at The Stowehof will make you feel like you’re in a European country. The views here are spectacular, but the interior is extra special. The beautiful fireplaces and library you can enjoy will be the perfect places to rest after a long day of exploring! Fab location too.
  • Green Mountain Inn ($$)—Located in Stowe’s Historic Center is this magical inn with an ornate lobby, romantic rooms, and a heated pool you’ll love! Being in the center of town will put you in the middle of all the action.

Click here to book your stay in Stowe, VT!

#1 Get Your Fill of Apples at Cold Hollow Cider Mill

If you’re a warm apple cider and apple donut kind of folk, you MUST make a stop at the Cold Hollow Cider Mill.

First, this place is SO cute, and second, the cider is the apple of my eye. 

They have everything from hard apple cider to cold apple cider to warm apple cider that you can sprinkle some cinnamon on top of. 

And, you already know, they have devilishly delicious apple cider donuts waiting for you.

If you get hungry, they have a little restaurant as well. 

You can book a tour at Cold Hollow Cider Mill or walk in and walk around/ enjoy the property. 

Read Next: Fall Weekend in Vermont

#2 Have a Fall Picnic with a View

If you don’t mind a short hike, you can go up to Sunset Rock in Stowe, VT!

The trail to Sunset Rock is off the historic Stowe village and is about 1.6 miles round trip. 

Once at the trailhead, you’ll hike through some of the most beautiful fall foliage-filled forests you’ve ever seen. 

Eventually, you’ll be brought up to an overlook where you can see the Stowe Community Church and a birdseye view of Stowe’s Main Street

When you reach the top of Sunset Rock, you can rest and have yourself a fall picnic. Sunset Rock Trail is easy with a 100ft elevation gain. It should take less than an hour to complete.

#3 Enjoy Fall Foliage on Mount Mansfield

If you’d like a better view of some fall foliage and Mount Mansfield (the highest peak in Vermont), continue on the Sunset Rock Trail to Upper Overlook!

To get to Upper Overlook, you will hike a quarter mile past Sunset Rock. Now, If you don’t like hiking but still want the view, you can park on Taber Hill Road and walk a quarter mile along the Access Road to get to the Upper Overlook.

It’s worth adding it to your list of things to do in Stowe, VT for the views alone!

Read Next: Ultimate Guide to Stowe, VT in the Fall

#4 Take a Fall Horseback Ride

Another great way to explore fall colors in Stowe, VT, is by horseback! 

Via the Topnotch Resort in Stowe, Vermont, you can book a horseback riding tour. Topnotch Stables offers trail rides through some of Stowe’s most beautiful fall foliage. 

If you have family members, this is a great place to take them since everyone can enjoy the experience!

While this doesn’t apply to the fall season, the stable also offers carriage rides visitors can enjoy in the winter. 

Regardless of when you go, your best bet for booking a ride is to contact the stable at (802) 798-9769. 

#5 Drive to the Summit Ridge of Mt Mansfield

While Sunset Rock and the Overlook will give you a view of Mount Mansfield, you can actually drive to the top of that bad boy! 

Drive the Auto Toll Road to get to the Summit Ridge of Mount Mansfield. When you get to the top, you’ll be able to take in views of the Adirondack Mountains and Lake Champlain—ooo la la. 

This is said to be one of the best views in Stowe!

To access Toll Road, you will need to pay a fee of around $29 (which does not include taxes).

There are also the following vehicle restrictions:

  • No trailers, R.V.s, campers, or vans converted to R.V.s
  • No dually trucks
  • No mopeds or scooters
  • No motorcycles
  • No bicycles

Toll Road is open daily (weather permitting) from 9:30am to 4:30pm from May 28 to October 17. The entrance is about 4.5 miles from Stowe.

When you reach the gate to begin your drive, an employee may greet you and give instructions for driving the road appropriately, so you don’t burn through your breaks (since the road is so steep). 

The road is narrow, so be careful when driving!

After you park your car, you can take a 3-mile round trip hike to the tippy top of the mountain and see more fall colors. 

#6 Take a Gondola to the Top of Mount Mansfield

Okay, so maybe driving a dirt road isn’t your jam. Well…

You could always take a gondola ride up Mount Manfield! 

This is a much more relaxing way to enjoy the fall foliage views. 

To experience the ride, you’ll head to the Gondola Skyride at Stowe Mountain Resort

It is open daily until October 17 from 10am to 4:15pm. Prices for rides are as follows:

  • Adult (ages 13+): $35
  • Child (ages 5-12): $24

You can purchase your Gondola Skyride tickets online, which I recommend to make things easier on yourself! 

As you ride the gondola, you’ll experience a birdseye view of the beautiful fall foliage, making this one of the best things to do in Stowe, VT in the fall. 

#7 Enjoy a Fall Lunch at the Top of Mount Mansfield

Want to hear something cool? When you reach the top of the gondola ride, you can sit down for a nice meal at Cliff House Restaurant, which is the most PERFECT spot to take in the Mt Mansfield views!

However, you must book your Cliff House reservation online to dine at Cliff House.

The menu has “American cuisine with a rustic Vermont flair,” complimented with local craft beer, wine, and cocktails. 

The Cliff House menu changes with the season and typically features lite bites like salads, wraps, or sometimes a special BBQ. 

Top Tip: This would be the perfect little date if you happen to be celebrating a fall anniversary!

#8 Stroll Stowe’s Main Street (A Must Thing to do in the Fall)

Main Street is where all of the Stowe, VT action is, and it is one of my favorite things to do in Stowe!

This is where you’ll find little boutiques, coffee shops, places to eat, and historic buildings.

I recommend starting your Main Street journey by Laughing Moon Chocolate and then making your way down to Black Cap Coffee. 

You can check out the Stowe Community Church or Vermont Ski and Snowboard Museum.

#9 Eat Your Fall Heart Out

If you’re a foodie like me, you’ll appreciate all the great places to eat in Stowe, VT. Here are some recommendations:

  • Plate—A California-inspired restaurant serving locally sourced dishes and creative craft cocktails. Try the banana pudding, crab cakes, or a seared Faroe Island salmon.
  • Harrison’s Restaurant—A Stowe favorite with a rustic interior. Here is where you can enjoy American cuisine with creative twists. Book reservations here.
  • Butler’s Pantry—A MUST for breakfast. Enjoy pancakes and a plate of biscuits and gravy.

#10 Check Out the Ben & Jerry’s Factory

Love you some ice cream? Stowe, VT is where you’ll find the original Ben & Jerry’s factory!

Open Tuesday through Sunday, 11am to 6pm. 

This is where you can take the Factory Experience—a factory tour and see where all the Ben & Jerry’s magic happens.

When you’re done, stop at the gift shop, and duh, the ice cream stand to grab yourself a scoop of your B&J’s faves. Cherry Garcia, anyone?

During my visit, I loved checking out the Flavor Graveyard with flavors that didn’t make the cut—wa wa waaaaaa.

#11 Visit the Trapp Family Lodge

The Trapp Family Lodge is an Austrian-inspired lodge in Stowe, VT. You’ll probably recognize the name if you’re a fan of The Sound of Music.

The Trapps were fictionalized in the musical.

The lodge used to be the home of Baron and Maria Trapp after they escaped nazi Germany.

After Baron’s death, the family expanded the home and made it into a lodge visitors could enjoy. 

You can visit this beautiful property or book a room there! Visitors can enjoy the resorts gorgeous outdoor area and food spots.

I recommend grabbing a lager at the von Trapp Brewery!

#12 Have a Spa Day

Stowe, Vermont, is home to some beautiful hotels and resorts offering amazing fall foliage views.

But do you know what else they have? Spas that’ll make you never want to leave.

Check out the Spa at Topnotch Resort.

Guests have access to a beautiful indoor swimming pool, jacuzzi, and an outdoor pool with jaw-dropping views of the Green Mountains.

It’s the perfect place to admire foliage after a massage!

#13 Take a Fall Foliage Bike Ride

Stowe, VT is surprisingly bike-friendly!

On a beautiful fall day, you can grab a bike from A.J.’s Ski & Sports, then head to the paved path waiting for you behind the Stowe Community Church. 

Stowe Recreation Path runs 5.3 miles and crosses over the Little River.

It’s a beautiful biking trail that carves through the woods, so you’ll be surrounded by trees and golden leaves in autumn.

Mountain biking more your style? Click here to book a Stowe mountain biking tour!

#14 Visit Smuggler’s Notch State Park

Most folks come here to explore Smuggler’s Notch Pass.

Smuggler’s Notch Pass goes through Vermont and has some fantastic New England views!

It’s well-known for its extremely windy road that bobs and weaves through endless fall colors in Vermont’s Green Mountains—don’t skip the drive!

If you want to hike around, check out Hellbrook Trail, Sterling Pond Trail, or Long Trail.

Additionally, you can spend a chill day in nature enjoying one of the Smuggler’s picnic areas.

To learn more about the park, visit VTStateParks.com.

#15 Hop on the Longest Zipline in the Country

In Stowe, you can enjoy one of the longest ziplines in the country: Arbortrek Canopy Adventures.

It’s one of the best things to do in Stowe, VT because you’ll literally be cruising through fall colors in a thrilling, once-in-a-lifetime experience.

You can learn more about tickets here.

#16 Get Lost in a Corn Maze

If you’re into spoooooooky fall vibes, a corn maze is probably the thing for you.

At Percy Farm Corn Maze, you can spend 30 to 40-minutes exploring an epically giant corn maze in the Green Mountains!

#17 Learn How to Make Maple Syrup

Ever wonder how this magical sugary concoction that dresses all our pancakes and waffles is created?

You can visit the Nebraska Knoll Sugar Farm and get alllll the deets.

And DUH, you’ll get to taste some of the maple syrup too!

The Sugar Farm is near the Green Mountains, so the drive there alone will be incredible!

#18 Chase Stowe’s Fall Waterfalls

You can absorb all the negative ions and fall foliage when you visit one of Stowe’s waterfalls.

Moss Glen Falls is one of Vermont’s largest waterfalls at 85 feet high.

To get to the falls, drive to the trailhead and walk a quarter mile—waa la, you’re there.

#19 Take a Scenic Fall Drive Through Mountain Road

Under and over and through the woods to the fall foliage you go! Take a seven-mile drive through the incredibly scenic Stowe Mountain Road.

You’ll get great vantage points for photos along the way, so make sure you stop to take some pics!

#20 Boat Through the Waterbury Reservoir

Head to Umiak’s Waterbury Reservoir at rent a few boats to take out on the water.

At peak fall foliage, you can enjoy an excellent New England fall experience and canoe through this incredibly scenic area while colors of red and gold dance along the shore.

It’s so scenic you’ll never want to leave!

#21 Exchange Ghost Stories with a Lantern Tour

Take a candlelight lantern through Stowe as you explore the city’s history and hear oh-so spooooooooky ghost stories.

The Stowe at Night Lantern Tours run in the fall and are a unique way to learn more about Stowe’s beginnings and the afterlife that run the city at night—BOO.

If you’re looking for spooky things to do in Stowe, this is for you!

#22 Walk Through Gold Brook Covered Bridge

Speaking of ghost stories, if you like haunted sites, you’ll definitely love Stowe’s Gold Brook Covered bridge.

Also known as Emily’s Bridge and Stowe Hollow Bridge, legend has it that Emily haunts the bridge to this day after a tragic story there. 

Regardless of whether you believe the legend, this wooden-covered bridge is in a gorgeous forest area, surrounded by incredible foliage and a little creek.

Top Things to do in Stowe, Vermont in the Fall + Map

  1. Get Your Fill of Apples at Cold Hollow Cider Mill
  2. Have a Fall Picnic with a View
  3. Enjoy Fall Foliage on Mount Mansfield
  4. Take a Fall Horseback Ride
  5. Drive to the Summit Ridge of Mt Mansfield
  6. Take a Gondola to the top of Mount Mansfield
  7. Enjoy a Fall Lunch at the Top of Mount Mansfield
  8. Stroll Stowe’s Main Street (A Must Thing to do in the Fall)
  9. Eat Your Fall Heart Out
  10. Check Out the Ben & Jerry’s Factory
  11. Visit the Trapp Family Lodge
  12. Have a Spa Day
  13. Take a Fall Foliage Bike Ride
  14. Visit Smuggler’s Notch State Park
  15. Hop on the Longest Zipline in the Country
  16. Get Lost in a Corn Maze
  17. Learn How to Make Maple Syrup
  18. Chase Stowe’s Fall Waterfalls
  19. Take a Scenic Fall Drive Through Mountain Road
  20. Boat Through the Waterbury Reservoir
  21. Exchange Ghost Stories with a Lantern Tour
  22. Walk Through Gold Brook Covered Bridge

Wanna see it all? Click here to book an epic Stowe, VT day tour!

If you need a map of things to do, I’ve created one for you below.

Click here for a live version of the map!

Tips for Enjoying Fall Things to do in Stowe, Vermont

Now that you know the best things to do in Stowe, VT, in the fall and beyond, let’s quickly go over some tips for your visit.

Get There Early

Stowe, VT, is a trendy and highly desirable tourist spot.

It’s surrounded by mountains and is the picture-perfect location to enjoy fall. That said, it gets jam-packed in the afternoon!

To enjoy the most out of your trip to Stowe, try to get there in the morning.

Then, aim to spend the entire day exploring.

Split Your Time

I recommend spending one to two full days in Stowe, VT, so you can enjoy everything this unique town offers.

Not to mention, the resorts are beautiful and worth the splurge!

Try to do one more “intensive” activity like a hike, zipline, or horseback ride.

Then, spend the rest of your time driving the mountain roads and checking out Main Street—that’ll give you the overall best experience.

Make a Trip Out of It

When you’re done exploring Stowe, continue on a New England fall road trip!

The New England area is AMAZING for fall, so don’t stop here! I recommend you visit a couple more epic fall locations like:

Read Next: New England Fall Road Trip Itinerary

Head Over to Woodstock, VT

If you think Stowe is exceptional, you’ll also love Woodstock, Vermont.

Woodstock is where you can find more incredible fall foliage and the famous Sleepy Hollow Farm.

Woodstock is about a one-hour drive from Stowe.

Together, a trip to both cities will leave you lusting over Vermont’s fall colors after you go!

Overall

Overall, I love Stowe, VT, and it captured my heart every time I explored New England in the fall. I know you’ll love it too.

If you like this list of the best things to do in Stowe in the fall, please share this blog on Pinterest! Thank you for reading, and I appreciate your support!

The post 22 Best Things to Do in Stowe, VT in the Fall—Ultimate Bucket List appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/things-to-do-stowe-vermont-fall/feed/ 0 54733
10 Best Scottsdale Coffee Shops for Irresistible Drinks & Vibes https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-scottsdale-coffee-shops/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-scottsdale-coffee-shops/#respond Mon, 15 Aug 2022 18:51:35 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54525 Sure, you probably know Scottsdale, Arizona, for its old west vibes, mountains, shopping, and high-end dining, buttttt do you know about the best Scottsdale coffee shops? As a local, I feel slightly biased when I say that Scottsdale coffee shops are some of my favorites, but alas, it’s true.  Of course, they have the obvious, […]

The post 10 Best Scottsdale Coffee Shops for Irresistible Drinks & Vibes appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Sure, you probably know Scottsdale, Arizona, for its old west vibes, mountains, shopping, and high-end dining, buttttt do you know about the best Scottsdale coffee shops?

As a local, I feel slightly biased when I say that Scottsdale coffee shops are some of my favorites, but alas, it’s true. 

Of course, they have the obvious, like great beans, pastries, and barista blend non-dairy milk (v hipster), but you might not know that Scottsdale coffee shops go ALL out. 

From being totally Instagrammable to hosting car events to blasting classic hip-hop, the best coffee in Scottsdale has much more than pour-overs.

And once we dive into what makes each of the 10 coffee shops on this list as awesome as they are, the caffeine addict in you is going to be screaminnnnnggg for a double shot oat milk latte—no? Just me?

K, well, without further ado, let’s dive into Scottsdale’s best coffee shops!

Written from local experience.

And when you’re done with this blog, you might want to check out my others:

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Where to Stay in Scottsdale, AZ

Need a swanky hotel during your trip? These are my top 3 picks for where to stay!

The Scott Resort and Spa — A Havana-inspired hotel that will leave you feeling like you’re on an island getaway. Home to the amazing Canal Club where you HAVE to try a coconut mojito.

Royal Palms Resort and Spa — The perfect luxury spot for a special occasion. Every corner of this hotel is beautiful and will make you never want to leave Scottsdale!

Hotel Valley Ho — A fun hotel that’ll give you retro vibes.Spend all day at their pool, which has a jaw-dropping mountain view, before heading to Old Town Scottsdale.

Read Next: Best Boutique Hotels in Scottsdale, AZ

List of the Best Scottsdale, AZ Coffee Shops

  1. Berdena’s
  2. Cartel Coffee Lab
  3. Press Coffee and Roasters
  4. Sip Coffee and Beer House
  5. Fourtillfour Cafe
  6. Mystical Coffee
  7. Yellow Spruce
  8. Echo Coffee
  9. Street Brew Coffee
  10. Schmooze

P.S. These are in no particular order! 

Later we’ll dive into what are the “cute coffee shops in Scottsdale” because we all love a little cuteness with our brew, heyyyyyy.

Need a map of these? I got one for you below.

Click here to view a live version of the map!

map of the best coffee in scottsdale

But now, let’s dive into each of these so you can find the Scottsdale coffee hub you want to try next!

#1 Berdena’s (Best Coffee in Old Town Scottsdale)

I’ll just say it right now, Berdena’s has to be one of my favorite coffee shops in Scottsdale, AZ! Located in Old Town, Berdena’s is a small shop tucked away in a corner that you’d easily miss if it weren’t for the line that’s usually out the door!

This Scottsdale coffee shop gets a 10/10 for atmosphere. Its bright interior makes you feel all happy inside, and you can’t help but smile at the baby blue espresso machine sitting front and center on the counter. The coffee lives up to the hype! And so do the pastries. Try one of the croissants or avocado toast when you visit!

#2 Cartel Roasting Co.

Ask any local where to grab a coffee, and they’ll probably point you to Cartel Roasting Co. (previously Cartel Coffee Lab). This hip shop is where you might want to go to try chewy brownies and housemade pop-tarts among their to-die-for espresso drinks. 

If you love making your coffee at home, you might want to pick up a bag of beans from here! Cartel is easily a Scottsdale staple that all first-timers should try, especially if you’re spending a weekend in Scottsdale.

#3 Press Coffee and Roasters

Press, PRESSSSS. I can’t get enough.

If I could, I would have a latte from Press Coffee and Roasters every day. 

I do, actually, because this is where I get my coffee beans. Anyhoot, you’ll come here for the vibes, but you’ll stay for the roasts.

Press is the kind of place any coffee lover should go. You can enjoy their fantastic cold brew, espresso classics, or, if you’re feeling adventurous, one of their coffee shakers that come in fun flavors like peanut butter.

There are Press locations up and down Scottsdale, which means you’re never too far away from a coffee fix. If you’re looking for a place to get some work done, their fast wifi and cozy lounges will be perfect for you.

P.S. You’d like my guide on Things to do in Scottsdale, AZ

#4 Sip Coffee and Beer House

Love coffee and a good beer? Perfect! Sip Coffee and Beer House is the place for you.

You’ll love Sip for its rustic atmosphere, complete with live performances. And if that doesn’t sell you, come here for a housemade pretzel! Or, orrrr, you can enjoy a cocktail too.

In a rush? Skip Starbucks—there’s a drive-thru here!

Read Next: Best Old Town Scottsdale Happy Hours

#5 Fourtillfour Cafe (Must-See Local Coffee Shop in Scottsdale)

Calling all car lovers. Fourtillfour is the Scottsdale coffee shop you never knew you needed in your life.

Located in Old Town Scottsdale, Fourtillfour was founded in 2007. Aside from having good @$$ coffee, they’ve become a community favorite for their love of vehicles—from hot rods to adventure mobiles to classic Porches.

Truthfully, I’m not huge on cars, but when you come here on a car show day, you’ll go ga-ga over the aesthetics of the whole thing—Kelly Green Porche? Yes, please.

But seriously, this should be high on your list if you find yourself in the Old Town area. Their outdoor patio area is bright, airy, perfect for furbabies and a great place to catch up with friends.

If you like a good origin story, you can read all about the owner and the inspiration behind the cafe in their blog here. And you can keep up with their events here. The Porsche show is on the 1st Saturday of every month.

P.S. They also have a cute AF blue espresso machine.

#6 Mythical (Maverick) Coffee (Unique Scottsdale Coffee Shop)

Mythical Coffee, previously Maverick, has some of the best specialty coffee in Scottsdale. It’s where you can enjoy a tasty lavender latte or a blueberry cold foam (YUM)—seriously. 

The drinks are so colorful and fun that it’s something my inner child, unicorn-loving self, is obsessed with.

Prickly pear and hibiscus latte? Sure! Why not?

This North Scottsdale coffee shop doesn’t skip out on serving delicious treats. I’m talking about vegan donuts (YASSS) and savory goodies.

And when you walk inside, you’ll love their colorful menu as you cozy on up in their newly remodeled bright and inviting interior! If you’re visiting with someone who isn’t super into coffee, Mythical has a menu of non-coffee drinks like kombucha and London Fog.

#7 Yellow Spruce

If you have a sweet tooth, you’ll love Yellow Spruce. Known for its espresso and gelato, you can probably guess that they have a mean affogato too.

Can we really pass up an opportunity to enjoy a good @$$ coffee and gelato? I think not.

Roasted Banana Dulce de Leche? LITERALLY SOUNDS LIKE A DREAM. I’LL TAKE 2.

But what you’ll find special about Yellow Spruce is its yellow and green color palette that makes you want to lay in a pleasant forest somewhere. And I’m not far off from thinking about that. 

Check out what the owner Brian has to say about the name:

“Yellow Spruce is a representation of our personal origins, which began in the Colorado pines and firmly rests in the Arizona desert. Our travels have taken us all over the world in both leisure and service. Our logo, a lone spruce twig shrouded by yellow and green, are reminders of the places we call home.” 

#8 Echo Coffee

Echo Coffee is a quaint coffee shop in Scottsdale known for its great beans and baked in-house treats.

Aside from a decadent muffin or cowboy cookie, pair your lattes with one of their vegan BLT sandwiches or a PB&J! But you’ll REALLY love the view of Arizona’s Camelback Mountain when you come here. They name all the in-house roasted beans after their fur babies (cute touch), and 1% of every purchase gets donated to the Arizona Humane Society.

#9 Street Brew Coffee (Cool Scottsdale Coffee Spot)

Coffee lovers like you will probably agree with the giant mural inside of Street Brew that reads “Life Begins After Coffee”—true.

Street Brew is known for rich and robust coffee drinks that are unmatched!

You’ll love their cappuccinos and fresh pastries as you relax in their moody black and white interior—don’t worry, though, the staff is anything but moody and will make you feel right at home!

And how can we not talk about the freaking VIBES in this place? A Scottsdale coffee shop playing classic hip-hop tracks? SIGN ME UP, FAM.

It’s a great place if you want to enjoy a coffee and just have some fun! A total 180 from the traditional relaxing “hipster” coffee shop we’re used to.

And for that, it deserves a place on your “must-see” Scottsdale coffee spots list. 

#10 Schmooze (Best Scottsdale Coffee Shop for Getting Sh*t Done)

Schmooze is much more than a coffee shop. It’s a great cafe for brunch AND it’s a co-working space!

Located in Old Town Scottsdale, when you come here, you can enjoy a seat in their front garden area while you gulf down a black coffee and some hashbrowns.

Schmooze caters to entrepreneurs and business professionals who want a place to enjoy a fun atmosphere and get work done. They have a conference room folks can use for meetings—super unique to the space!

It’s the perfect place to enjoy a lovely morning with friends and walk around the Old Town Scottsdale area!

Cute Coffee Shops in Scottsdale

While there are 10 of the best coffee shops in Scottsdale up there, we have to have a moment to talk about which ones are the cutest.

Sure, cuteness level is probably subjective; at the end of the day, these are just my opinions.

And yes, cuteness has nothing to do with how good the coffee is, but I do believe the environment, overall atmosphere, and aesthetics place a large part in whether or not we choose to visit a place (sometimes, anyways).

So of the 10 shops we just discussed, these are what I would call cute coffee shops in Scottsdale AZ:

  • Berdena’s—Probably the cutest of the bunch! You can’t beat the beautiful tile and blue espresso machine.
  • Fourtillfour—We love a nice outdoor seating area. And the car shows are a VIBE. Bring your film cameras.
  • Mystical Coffee—The drinks are colorful, the interior is bright, and the whole place screams narwhal, unicorn. Haha.

Picking Which Shop to Visit

How do you pick which of the best coffee shops in Scottsdale you will visit? Here are a few parting tips for you.

Pick Your Vibe

Are you a sing-a-long to hip hop kind of person, or do you need to hunker down and get a ton of work done for the day? 

Or are you looking for one of the most Instagrammable places in Scottsdale?

Depending on your mood and what environment you want to immerse yourself in, you’ll be able to narrow down your options and find the right coffee place for you!

Have an Itinerary

Scottsdale is a fairly large city. So if you’re spending a weekend in Scottsdale (click on that link to read my blog), you’ll want to plan where you’re going!

That’ll help you find coffee shops in the areas you’ll spend the most time in.

This list of coffee in Scottsdale has something in just about every area in the city!

Use Them as Snack Time

I would venture to say that most people don’t visit coffee shops just for coffee. We come for the coffee and stay for the food, duh!

If you’re having trouble deciding what coffee shop to visit, look at their menus and decide what kind of food you might be in the mood for.

For example, if you’re feeling for ice cream, Yellow Spruce would tick all the boxes for you with their gelato!

Overall

You probably expect me to say this, but overall you can’t go wrong with which coffee shop you visit. That’s why these are the best Scottsdale coffee shops!

I hope this blog gave you some inspo on your coffee adventure. Planning on spending more time in Scottsdale?

Check out my other helpful blogs:

The post 10 Best Scottsdale Coffee Shops for Irresistible Drinks & Vibes appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-scottsdale-coffee-shops/feed/ 0 54525
How to Turn a Gifted Collab Into a Paid Partnership https://dani-the-explorer.com/gifted-to-paid-partnership/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/gifted-to-paid-partnership/#respond Mon, 08 Aug 2022 22:10:36 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54514 “Oh, hey there! We would love to send you this free bottle of mascara in exchange for a TikTok review on your page!” Ever receive emails like these and find yourself annoyed by all the gifted brand emails you’re getting? Today I want to talk about how to turn a gifted collaboration into a paid partnership. […]

The post How to Turn a Gifted Collab Into a Paid Partnership appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
“Oh, hey there! We would love to send you this free bottle of mascara in exchange for a TikTok review on your page!” Ever receive emails like these and find yourself annoyed by all the gifted brand emails you’re getting?

Today I want to talk about how to turn a gifted collaboration into a paid partnership. We all have it—the dreaded free work that lands in everyyyyy influencer’s inbox. I mean, I’ve been a full-time influencer for 5+ years, and I still get asked to do work for free.

Truthfully, influencers shouldn’t be working for free—ever. But before I get into why and how to turn that around, I want to explore some situations where you might consider taking a free product.

Because, in all honesty, nothing in the influencer industry is black and white. Depending on where you are in your journey, free collabs might be right for you.

Let’s discuss this! When you’re done reading this blog, go ahead and check out my other posts:

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

Why You Shouldn’t Work for Free

Take a look at a recent free collaboration email I received:

Can you see that? The brand is reminding me to join their “influencer program,” where I’ll get the AMAZING perk of having a free headlamp once I complete a TikTok review—wooohoo!

That was more sarcasm lmao. Look, I completely understand that something like a free headlamp could mean a lot to a person, but here’s the point of me completely grilling this email:

YOU CAN GET PAID FOR THIS KIND OF STUFF. Sure, a free headlamp, mascara, book, workout set, food subscription box, you name it, sounds really nice in the short term but…

Those items don’t pay the bills. And COUNTLESS brands are willing to pay influencers, regardless of follower count.

For example, one of my Instagram influencer course students, Maddy, landed a paid deal with around 4,000 followers:

But as I said before, there could be instances where you would work for free. Before we cover that, let’s get into why sometimes brands expect influencers to work for free.

P.S. I have an awesome free influencer rate calculator you should check out to see how much you should be charging for your next paid gig.

Why are Influencers Expected to Work for Free? 

Here’s my take:

  1. Some brands, specifically small businesses, want the exposure that influencers offer but don’t have the budget for it.
  2. Sometimes, brands (and most of society) think the whole concept of an influencer is a big joke. People assume influencers just take selfies all day, post pretty pics for fun, then spend the rest of the day scrolling.
  3. Small influencers are typically nervous to ask for a payment, don’t know they can get paid, don’t know how much to charge, or take free work to build up their portfolio.

And I completely get it. When I began my influencer journey, I had no idea how much money I was leaving on the table—so I took free gigs left and right.

Again, I’m not saying you should never work for free, but how do we decide when it is and is not appropriate?

When is it Okay for Influencers to Work for Free?

Here are three scenarios where you may want to consider working for free:

Doing the Partnership Will Give Your Media Kit a Boost

This typically applies to large, reputable name brands that will boost your influencer media kit template significantly.

For example, you’ve been dreaming of working with a car brand, and Ford wants to partner with you for free.

Even then, you have to ask yourself if this is “okay.” Usually, large brand name = large influencer budget—not ALWAYS, but most times.

The Free Partnership Has the Potential to Turn into a Paid Relationship

Some brands like to do test runs with influencers.

If a brand is unsure that you can drive results or your audience cares about their products, they might want to do an unpaid partnership.

In this scenario, they’ll ask you to post about a product. The brand may move forward with a paid collab if your audience receives it well.

Grab This: 17 Influencer Email Brand Pitch Templates—Fill-in-the-blank email templates for pitching your dream sponsors. Save time writing pitches from scratch and stop guessing what to say!

You Love the Product

Maybe a brand offers you a free pair of sandals. You’re a fashion influencer, and you’d probably wear the sandals from this particular brand anyways, so you don’t mind taking them and posting about them organically to your audience.

I would use this as an opportunity to get an affiliate commission.

Read Next: How to Get a Paid Instagram Sponsorship

But Here’s the Catch 

The important thing to remember here is that none of this is guaranteed. For example, a free partnership can have no impact on your portfolio or can never turn into something paid.

Brands are NEVER obligated to pay you unless you agree on payment and sign a contract.

Ultimately, you have to decide what’s best for you! But these still pose the question: “Well, how do I turn this into a paid gig?”

Read Next: How to Make Money as a Content Creator Even with Under 5,000 Followers

How to Turn a Gifted Collaboration Into a Paid Partnership

Here’s how to turn a gifted influencer collaboration into a paid partnership:

  1. Use free work as social proof
  2. Use your numbers from previous posts to pitch
  3. Be a fan of the brand from the start

Let’s discuss these a bit more! 

#1 Use Free Work as Social Proof with your Media Kit

You can use a free job as social proof to pitch to brands—easy!

You can use a good media kit to highlight your social proof and sell brands on your services.

When you create a media kit just right, it can do most of the selling for you.

Rather than try to craft a media kit from scratch, get a proven template that has landed me and my clients brand deals with Mazda, Adobe, Marriott, and more!

You’ll want to grab my 6-page influencer media kit template (click here)!

#2 Use Numbers From Previous Posts to Pitch

Let’s say you took a free job in the hopes that you could eventually start getting paid by the brand. As you post for free, keep track of every single analytic. For example, how many views, likes, etc., did the free content get?

And if you’re a good communicator with the brand, they’ll already know how easy it is to work with you and may want to continue the relationship.

Next, using your analytics as proof that you’re worth the investment, craft a pitch to the brand!

You can pitch to the brand using case studies, a media kit, and a rock-solid brand pitch email.

Read Next: How to Beat the Instagram Algorithm

#3 Be a Fan of the Brand from the Start

Let’s say you LOVE the brand and have been wanting to partner forever, so you’re willing to take a free gig.

Be the brand’s biggest damn fan girl to increase your chances of getting paid. Tag them, post about their products, and eventually slide into their DMs.

From here, you can start to take your DM convo to email, where you can pitch them and ask for money.

While you’re here, you should also read my blog on creating viral IG Reels!

Read Next: 6 Reasons Brands Aren’t Paying You

What Else to Consider with Free Work

Now here’s the thing to remember: you have the power to decide how you turn free work into paid work.

I always tell my influencer coaching clients that while free work can have some benefits, asking for money is OKAY.

When you consider the time and effort that goes into creating content, you have to ask yourself what value you ultimately place on your time.

And I can guarantee that you wouldn’t say $0.

Read Next: How to Pitch to Brands

Must-Have Tools

What if you could have the brand pitch email templates successful influencers use to land their dream collabs? You can!

Rather than guess what to say to brands (especially if you’re not a writer and not a “salesy” person) you can have fill-in-the-blank templates that use can use to pitch 4 and 5-figure deals.

The Pitch Vault is a bundle of brand pitch and negotiation email scripts, all in a fill-in-the-blank format you can customize to pitch your dream brands.

My clients and I use these scripts to land paid deals with companies like Adobe, American Express, Marriott, and Alaska airlines!

>>Check out my Influencer Pitch Vault<<

Overall

So all this is to say: should influencers work for free in the end? My answer: nothing is ever free.

And companies know this. When they ask you to post about the workout set that cost them $11 to manufacture, they’re banking that you don’t value your time, engagement, social media community, and skills for more.

Think about it this way, if a brand is reaching out to you and asking if you’ll post about their products for free, YOU HAVE SOMETHING THEY WANT.

Brands don’t just come out of the woodwork for everyone with a social media channel. If that were the case, our mothers, grandmas, and creepy uncles we only see at Thanksgiving who all have a Facebook would also be influencers. LOL.

So, I encourage you and empower you to PLEASE ask brands for money the next time they reach out to you! You’d be surprised how often you can squeeze money out of a brand when you ask and craft the correct pitch. So I hope you found this post helpful! If you liked this post, you’ll definitely like my other influencer tips:

Brand deals:

Grow and engaged community:

The post How to Turn a Gifted Collab Into a Paid Partnership appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/gifted-to-paid-partnership/feed/ 0 54514
11 Best Sedona Boutique Hotels | Top Luxury Places to Stay https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-sedona-boutique-hotels/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-sedona-boutique-hotels/#respond Tue, 05 Jul 2022 21:49:50 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54351 Are you planning on visiting Sedona to explore the Grand Canyon and Arizona? Consider staying at one of Sedona’s charming boutique hotels.  One of the best things about Sedona is its abundance of fantastic hotels set among the backdrop of unique red rock formations. This mysterious location has plenty of spa resorts and stunning boutique […]

The post 11 Best Sedona Boutique Hotels | Top Luxury Places to Stay appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Are you planning on visiting Sedona to explore the Grand Canyon and Arizona? Consider staying at one of Sedona’s charming boutique hotels. 

One of the best things about Sedona is its abundance of fantastic hotels set among the backdrop of unique red rock formations. This mysterious location has plenty of spa resorts and stunning boutique hotels that are sure to suit selective tastes.

I’ve created a list of the best hotels Sedona has to offer, and I can’t wait for you to check them out. But first, let’s understand where you should stay when traveling to Sedona.

And while you’re here, read these next:

Let’s begin!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Where to Stay in Sedona, Arizona: Best Neighborhoods

This northern Arizona desert town comprises four separate neighborhoods. These are Village of Oak Creek, Oak Creek Canyon, Uptown Sedona, and West Sedona.

Village of Oak Creek

Located approximately five miles south of Uptown Sedona’s business district, the Village of Oak Creek is a peaceful residential and business area. You may want to book a Sedona boutique hotel here if you’re planning to see top sights such as the Chapel of the Holy Cross, as well as go on the famous Pink Jeep Adventures tour.

Oak Creek Canyon

Oak Creek Canyon, on the other hand, is perfect for those looking to get some easy Sedona hiking done. Later, when you’re all tired and sweaty, you’ll want to retire to a comfortable and relaxing Sedona lodging in this intimate part of town.

Uptown Sedona

In contrast to Oak Creek Canyon, Uptown Sedona is a bustling shopping district teeming with stores and restaurants. If you want easy access to all amenities and would like to pop into a store on your trip, you may want to pick a hotel in Uptown Sedona.

West Sedona

And lastly, we have West Sedona. This lively neighborhood is brimming with arts and culture. You may want to consider staying here if you’re planning to visit the Tlaquepaque Arts & Crafts Village or head to the Sedona Arts Festival nearby. 

Outdoor enthusiasts will particularly enjoy the hiking trails in the area. The almost-300 acre Red Rock State Park has easy hiking trails, making it suitable for beginners.

Ultimately, where you decide to stay usually depends on your choice of activities and what you prefer.

The 11 Best Hotels in Sedona, Arizona

  1. Enchantment Resort
  2. Amara Resort & Spa
  3. L’Auberge De Sedona
  4. Lantern Light Inn
  5. Hilton Sedona Resort at Bell Rock
  6. Hyatt Residence Club Sedona, Piñon Pointe
  7. Sky Ranch Lodge
  8. Adobe Grand Villas
  9. Casa Sedona Inn
  10. El Portal Sedona Hotel
  11. A Sunset Chateau

Don’t worry, we’ll take a deep dive into each of these properties so you can select the one for you!

Numbers 1 through 3 on the list are my top picks if you’re looking for a real, lux Sedona experience.

Without further ado, let’s take a look at some of the best boutique hotels Sedona offers.

#1 Enchantment Resort (My Top Pick)

  • Hotel Class: 5-Stars
  • Price Range: $590 – $905 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 525 Boynton Canyon Rd, Sedona, AZ 86336, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM-midnight
  • Check-out: Until 12 PM

Enchantment Resort is simply one of the best places to stay in Sedona, AZ. This stunning hotel is highly rated for its style and unrivaled comfort. It is beautiful within and without — offering magnificent views of Boynton Canyon.

Seriously, staying here is such a treat because you’ll feel fully immersed in the red rocks. It’s the perfect place to take an Instagram Story or Reel (if you’re into that, haha).

You don’t have to stay in a specific room to relish the views of the stunning red rock formations. Each guestroom, suite, and villa has a private balcony from which you can enjoy breathtaking vistas.

If you’re a foodie, you’ll delight your taste buds at Enchantment Resort, as it has four signature dining experiences for you to explore on a culinary adventure. The resort serves excellent meals, which is what you’d expect from one of the best Sedona hotels.

Speaking of dining, they also have a bar that serves handcrafted cocktails and premium spirits.

The resort also has facilities for differently-abled guests and free parking. Other notable amenities include a swimming pool for a little water action and a fitness center to stay active during your stay.

Lastly, if you have a fur baby, you won’t have to leave them with a friend or send them to pet daycare. Enchantment Resort is animal friendly, so you can bring your furry friends along.

Useful: Enchantment Resort has an ATM machine on its premises, so if you’re short on cash, there’s no need to fret.

#2 Amara Resort & Spa

  • Hotel Class: 4-Stars
  • Price Range: $379 – $663 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 100 Amara Ln, Uptown, Sedona, AZ 86336, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM
  • Check-out: 11 AM

If you’re looking for one of the best places to stay, Sedona has you covered with this boutique hotel. Amara Resort & Spa is perfect for a romantic getaway as it sits quietly along the scenic Oak Creek.

Take laps around the infinity pool before resting at the edge to take in gorgeous views of the Red Rocks through the trees. When you’re done, dry yourself off and enjoy a light cocktail relaxing at one of the cabanas surrounding the pool.

Experience unrivaled comfort lounging on beds outfitted with Italian linen and hot tubs to luxuriate in. Each room comes with a 40-inch flat-screen TV so you won’t miss out on your favorite shows.

Outside your room, you can savor culinary delights at the resort’s SaltRock Kitchen & Cocktails. They serve mouthwatering Southwestern cuisine, which typically includes tasty skillet street corn and Chile Limón fries.

To keep up with your workout routine during your stay, head to Amara Resorts & Spas fitness center. Then soothe your muscles by getting a relaxing massage at their full-service spa.

The hotel is close to areas of interest like Slide Rock State Park and Cathedral Rock Trail. A bit out of the way is the Grand Canyon, which is 108 miles away.

You’ll enjoy a comfortable stay at Amara Resort & Spa, receiving excellent service from their friendly and professional staff.

#3 L’Auberge De Sedona

  • Hotel Class: 4-Stars
  • Price Range: $626 – $809 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 301 L’Auberge Ln, Uptown, Sedona, AZ 86336, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM-midnight
  • Check-out: 11 AM

Situated in Uptown Sedona, L’Auberge De Sedona is perfect for anyone looking to be close to the main attractions and sought after amenities. Additionally, the Sedona Airport is just 10 minutes away from  L’Auberge De Sedona.

This Sedona luxury hotel features on any best boutique hotels in Sedona list, and it’s easy to see why. Staying in this serene hotel offers you spectacular views of Sedona’s red rock formations in a lush and tranquil environment.

Enjoy excellent services from the staff in this upscale hotel, be it room service or dining at the restaurant. Find a comforting hideaway in your lavish room from the hustle and bustle of everyday life. You can visit L’Auberge De Sedona’s spa center to melt your cares away.

You’ll remain connected to friends and loved ones thanks to the hotel’s free Wi-Fi and dance to your favorite tunes on the iPod docking station.

Looking to go shopping in Uptown Sedona? No need to worry about transportation as L’Auberge De Sedona has a free shuttle service to take you there. Uptown Sedona is one of Sedona’s most Instagrammable places, so it’s worth charging your phone so you can get good snaps upon arrival.

Tip: If you want to take in some beautiful views at sunrise and sunset, consider staying in the Cottage with Creek View or Cottage with Mountain View to watch the sun rise (and set) over the beautiful red mountain nearby.

#4 Lantern Light Inn

  • Hotel Class: 3-Stars
  • Price Range: $217 – $330 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 3085 AZ-89A, West,  Sedona, AZ 86336, USA
  • Check-in: From 3 PM
  • Check-out: Until 10 AM

Lantern Light Inn is a relaxing and peaceful hotel, perfect for lovebirds looking to spend time away in nature. This Sedona boutique hotel boasts simple and understated luxury in West Sedona.

Enjoy the comforts of home with a Keurig coffee maker to make delicious Americanos and a refrigerator to store some light meals and ingredients for cooking later on.  This can be quite handy as breakfast is not available at Lantern Light Inn. So, you may want to make a light breakfast for yourself.

Having a movie date night? Pop in some butter popcorn in the microwave to have hot, buttery popcorn ready before your movie starts playing.

It can get quite hot in West Sedona during summer but rest assured you’ll keep nice and cool in your airconditioned room. Alternatively, you can opt to spend time outdoors on the sun terrace, basking in the beautiful lush garden.

At nighttime, sit on beautiful patio furniture around the fireplace and have a lovely conversation over a hot cup of Keurig coffee and roasted marshmallows.

Thanks to its great location, Lantern Light Inn is close to all the activities you’d like to do in Sedona. Take your pick between hiking, horseback riding, and cycling. If you’d like something different, you can go on fun balloon rides or take a Jeep tour.

Note: You can request an earlier check-in or later check-out time, but this is subject to availability.

Note: Breakfast is not available at Lantern Light Inn, so you may want to stop for a bite along your way to the hotel if you’re making a morning trip.

#5 Hilton Sedona Resort at Bell Rock

  • Hotel Class: 4-Stars
  • Price Range: $313 – $462 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 90 Ridge Trail Dr, Sedona, AZ 86351, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM
  • Check-out: 11 AM

Hilton Sedona Resort at Bell Rock is one of the best hotels in Sedona, AZ. Set among sprawling green lawns and Bell Rock, Hilton Sedona Resort offers breathtaking scenery.

You’ll have spacious rooms that can comfortably accommodate large groups, perfect for an outing with friends (or family). Thanks to the roomy accommodation, you can arise early enough to take time for yourself and observe beautiful sunrises over a cup of coffee. All this, without waking up the rest of your group.

Take a fitness class to keep active. Alternatively, you can play tennis or golf. Channel your inner Serena Williams (or Roger Feder) at the tennis courts, or take it easy putting balls at the expansive golf course.

Once you’re done playing sports to your heart’s content, retreat to your room where you can rest and keep snug under luxurious goose-down duvets.

Keep warm with the low environmental impact gas fireplaces while you wind down in front of the flat-screen TVs. But, If that’s not your jam, why not luxuriate at the hotel’s on-site spa? 

Enjoy fine dining options, one of which is The Grille, which serves appetizing Southwestern cuisine. Other dining options include Blue Water Café at Cascade Pool and Shadowrock Tap + Table.

Whatever your heart desires, the opulent Hilton Sedona Resort at Bell Rock has you covered.

Note: You can bring your furry friends along as Hilton Sedona Resort welcomes dogs. They even offer tasty organic treats and have dog beds for your fur babies. How’s that for hospitality?

#6 Hyatt Residence Club Sedona, Piñon Pointe

  • Hotel Class: 3-Stars
  • Price Range: $310 – $455 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 1 North Highway 89 A, Sedona, AZ 86336, USA
  • Check-in: 4 PM-11 PM
  • Check-out: 10 AM

Hyatt Residence Club Sedona, Piñon Pointe is part of the Hyatt Residence Club hotel chain and offers the amenities and experience you’d come to expect from this brand.

Experience a comfortable stay with the feeling of being at home, thanks to a fully equipped kitchen to whip up a storm in if you don’t feel like room service. Each room is outfitted with flat-screen TVs, allowing you to entertain yourself with movies on the DVD player.

If you’d like to watch some of your favorite shows on your mobile device, rest assured you’ll have an internet connection in this desert oasis. You’ll have access to wireless internet so you can keep entertained and connected at all times.

Other room features include a private balcony boasting either red rock or resort views. Whichever view you get, it’s bound to be stunning thanks to Sedona’s delightful red evening sunsets.

Evening times are great because you’ll get to cozy up in front of the gas fireplace in your living room or luxuriate in a hot jetted tub situated in the en-suite bathroom. You’ll sleep comfortably in one of Hyatt’s Grand Beds ® that surely takes comfort to the next level.

Thinking of exploring the stores nearby? Luckily, Hilton Residence Club Sedona, Piñon Pointe is close to The Shops at Piñon Pointe so you can always visit an establishment or two.

Back at the hotel, you can maintain your fitness levels by working out at the gym or playing a game of tennis. On those Sedona hot days, however, you may want to keep cool by taking swimming laps at the pool.

Bringing kids along? The Camp Rynamuka Children’s Program is sure to delight, educate, and entertain children with their wide range of activities.

#7 Sky Ranch Lodge

  • Hotel Class: 2-Stars
  • Price Range: $237 – $330 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 1105 Airport Rd, Sedona, AZ 86336, USA
  • Check-in: 2 PM
  • Check-out: 11 AM

Sky Ranch Lodge is a breath of fresh air. Situated atop Airport Mesa, it’s no wonder why. In fact, it’s often referred to as an “Oasis in the Sky ” thanks to the endless breathtaking Sedona views it offers.

The beauty doesn’t end there. While you’re here, you can visit the sprawling 6.5 acre Sky Ranch Lodge’s Botanical Garden. Take a stroll of the grounds on a self-guided tour to explore the diverse range of plants and trees.

Back at the lodge, you’ll find that the hotel has an airy feel to it, partly due to the expansive windows that let light in. Plus, the interior is awash with light yet warm colors, adding to the magical and airy feel to the hotel.

Each room type comes with an en-suite bathroom, air conditioning, and a flat-screen TV, providing you with all you need for a comfortable stay. Make yourself deliciously hot coffee with the coffee machine and take in beautiful views from your balcony. 

Thanks to the free Wi-Fi, you can snap and send dreamy sunset pics to your friends and family on the spot. Speaking of family, Sky Ranch Lodge allows pets, so you can bring your fur babies along to experience magical Sedona.

#8 Adobe Grand Villas

  • Hotel Class: 4-Stars
  • Price Range: $456 – $615 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 35 Hozoni Dr, West, Sedona, AZ 86366, USA
  • Check-in: 3 PM-7 PM
  • Check-out: 11 AM

This 5-star luxury resort can be considered the best hotel in Sedona. Adobe Grand Villas is an exquisite private hotel in West Sedona. Appreciate the unrivaled rustic elegance in this exclusive getaway.

Upon arrival, you’ll be greeted by the scent of freshly baked bread in your room. Each lavish room features a private patio or balcony. This allows you to take in beautiful vistas of Sedona while snacking on the yummy snacks freely provided. But that’s not all you get to savor.

Adobe Grand Villas serves guests a 3-course breakfast in the mornings in their restaurant. Executive Chef Michael has years of experience that culminate in gourmet dishes and happy tummies. 

Missing that freshly baked bread you first had upon arrival? Don’t worry. Chef Michael prepares freshly baked bread daily, so you can enjoy it with a cup of tea or coffee in the comfort of your room.

Popular amenities include a spa and wellness center to de-stress and a swimming pool to splash around in and soak up a bit of that Arizona sun.

#9 Casa Sedona Inn

  • Hotel Class: 3-Stars
  • Price Range: $282 – $369 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 55 Hozoni Dr, Sedona, AZ 86336, USA
  • Check-in: 3 PM-8 PM. You can check in later than 8 PM, provided you’ve given the hotel advanced notice. Just note that they don’t allow check-ins after 10 PM.
  • Check-out: 11 AM

Casa Sedona Inn offers an intimate home-away-from-home stay in a serene and lush desert oasis environment.

Retreat to your warm, inviting hotel room after exploring Red Rock State Park. Find relief from the Arizona heat with air conditioning in your room while reading a magazine or a book in the seating area. On the flip side, the fireplace will keep you warm on those bitterly cold Arizona nights.

If you’d prefer, use free Wi-Fi and entertain yourself on your devices or watch a show on the flat-screen cable TV.

Each room is outfitted with 600 thread count luxury linens that are sure to provide unparalleled comfort, along with a premium Cuddledown comforter to keep you snug and warm. Those with allergies may be relieved to know that Cuddledown comforters are hypoallergenic. 

Depending on the room you choose, you’ll either enjoy Red Rock or garden views from your balcony or patio.

Did you know? Grand Canyon National Park is a 2-hour drive away from Casa Sedona Inn, making it a fun full-day outdoor adventure to have before returning to the hotel.

Note: Unlike some of the hotels listed here, Casa Sedona Inn is not a pet-friendly hotel, so you may have to find alternative accommodation options for your pets while staying here.

#10 El Portal Sedona Hotel

  • Hotel Class: 2.5-Stars
  • Price Range: $366 – $539 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 95 Portal Ln, West, Sedona, AZ 86336, USA
  • Check-in: 3 PM-6 PM
  • Check-out: 10 AM

When you first step onto El Portal Sedona Hotel grounds, you’ll feel as though you’ve stepped into a fairytale. Beautiful green plants line the roofs and exterior of this luxury hotel.

Promising to provide the comforts of home, this 4-star luxury hotel was created with pets in mind, making it suitable for both pet owners and pets alike. Each room is tastefully decorated with unique artwork yet maintains simple elegance. This is perfect for you if you don’t like over-the-top décor.

Tile and wood flooring are featured throughout the boutique hotel, making it easier to clean after pets. With that being said, you won’t notice pet dander or anything similar anywhere as El Portal Sedona Hotel is highly rated for its cleanliness.

Focusing on guest rooms: High beamed ceilings make the rooms larger and airier. Depending on your chosen room, you’ll have a balcony or patio. Either of these allows you to enjoy beautiful views of your surroundings.

Each room features an en-suite bathroom, a hairdryer to style your hair, and a safe to store your precious belongings. You’ll also have a mini-fridge to enjoy an assortment of beverages or preserve some of the left-over snacks you received free of charge upon arrival.

While El Portal Sedona Inn may not have a swimming pool or fitness center, those looking to keep fit do so at the Los Abrigados Resort adjacent to the hotel. 

Did you know? You don’t pay extra for bringing your pets along. How rad is that?

#11 A Sunset Chateau

  • Hotel Class: 4-Stars
  • Price Range: $339 – $486 (based on avg. standard room rates)
  • Address: 665 South Sunset Dr, West, Sedona, AZ 86336, USA
  • Check-in: From 3 PM
  • Check-out: Before 11 AM

Last but certainly not least is the luxurious A Sunset Chateau. This boutique hotel in West Sedona boasts a prime estate with staggering views of Sedona’s magnificent red rocks. As equally as stunning are the gardens where you can take a leisurely stroll while enjoying the sound of running water from the nearby stream. It’s the perfect place to find peace in nature.

Another place to relax in is the pool or jacuzzi. Go for a calming swim in the saltwater pool or luxuriate your cares away in the jacuzzi. You can also spend time in front of the fireplace on the central patio and keep warm under the beautiful night sky.

Once you’re done for the day, head to your private room, where you’ll have an en-suite bathroom as well as free toiletries and towels to freshen up. Each room has a hairdryer to dry your hair after washing it, swimming or just to style it up.

Apart from watching TV and using the Wi-Fi to connect to the internet and scroll Twitter for the latest news, you can take a morning stroll in the garden before you enjoy a delicious full breakfast. 

A Sunset Chateau offers an American breakfast that also caters to those on a gluten-free, vegetarian, or vegan diet. Regardless of your tastes, A Sunset Chateau has something for everyone.

Final Thoughts on the Best Sedona Boutique Hotels

This northern Arizona town has so much to offer, and its boutique hotels are no exception, being some of the best places to stay in Sedona. Whether you’re hiking at sunrise or going sightseeing before sunset, you’re guaranteed an amazing stay at any of these top boutique hotels in Sedona.

Loved reading about these interesting and unique hotels? Check out this Sedona itinerary to learn how best to spend three days in this magical town, enjoying a range of activities in Red Rock Country.

The post 11 Best Sedona Boutique Hotels | Top Luxury Places to Stay appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/best-sedona-boutique-hotels/feed/ 0 54351
How to Make Money as a Content Creator with Under 5K Followers https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-make-money-content-creator/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-make-money-content-creator/#comments Thu, 30 Jun 2022 22:29:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=8554 Oh, hey there! One of the questions I get asked the most frequently is from folks wondering how content creators make money. I mean, sure, everyone knows that you can make money being an influencer, but…. Like… Where do you even start? I want to help answer that question for you today! In this post, we’ll […]

The post How to Make Money as a Content Creator with Under 5K Followers appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Oh, hey there! One of the questions I get asked the most frequently is from folks wondering how content creators make money. I mean, sure, everyone knows that you can make money being an influencer, but….

Like… Where do you even start? I want to help answer that question for you today!

In this post, we’ll go over 7 ways on how to make money as a content creator. The best part about them?

You can do these even with less than 5,000 followers! In fact, a lot of my Instagram influencer course students use these same tactics with a ton of success. I will say that because I am primarily on Instagram, that’s where we’ll be focusing most of our attention, but the principles for other social media apps are super similar.

So feel free to take these tactics and apply them to your social channels as you see fit! And make sure you read these guides next:

Let’s begin!

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

7 Ways to Make Money as a Content Creator with a Small Following

#1 Sponsored Posts (Most Common Way to Make Money as a Content Creator)

I’m sure by now you’ve seen plenty of sponsored posts from your favorite influencers.

A sponsored post is when a company pays for ad space on an influencer’s social media pages.

Figuring out how to land a paid Instagram sponsorship isn’t as complicated as you might think, FYI!

As a matter of fact, sponsored posts are probably the most sought-after way to make money as a content creator. The key is to know your pricing so you can make as much as possible.

And yes, they’re a GREAT option for small creators! Small creators are in such high demand because they typically have better engagement than more prominent content creators.

As a matter of fact, you can often pitch brands your campaign ideas and get their attention that way! 

If you don’t know what to charge, then you’ll want to check out my free Influencer Rate Calculator!

#2 Start a Blog 

If you haven’t started a blog yet, you should! I know writing isn’t everyone’s jam, and I get that. However, if you can commit to making one, it’ll be a GREAT source of income for you! 

You’ll find that blogs offer several opportunities to make money as a content creator. A few of the most popular ones you’ll see floating around are ad revenue, sponsored blog posts, and affiliate links. 

What does a blog have to do with making money on Instagram? Or how to monetize social media?

Quite a bit, actually! You can use social media to your advantage and direct your followers to your website.

The extra traffic offers more potential customers for any products you sell on your site, too. The reverse is true too. A blog can help drive more traffic to your social media pages, bringing in more engagement, reach, etc. 

Andddd, you can use blogs to learn how to write engaging Instagram captions!

You Should Also Read: How to Beat the Instagram Algorithm

Affiliate links should not be reserved for only blogs! They’re one of the main ways you can make money as an influencer!

Before I get too far, let me explain what an affiliate link is. 

Affiliate links work by hyperlinking to a product or service that you love.

Then, when someone clicks on the affiliate link and makes a purchase, you receive a percentage of that purchase at no additional cost to the buyer.

Pretty cool, right?

With the Link feature, you can create Stories linking to specific products you love and recommend to your followers. This can be anything from an iPhone to makeup to hiking gear. 

As a matter of fact, Instagram is starting to approve more creators to use their in-house Affiliate link program.

So pretty soon, you’ll be able to create affiliate links directly in the Instagram app and tag affiliate products on your posts. 

And when you get more Story views on Instagram, you’ll get more potential clicks on your affiliate links.

If you’re a small creator with an engaged audience, I HIGHLY recommend jumping on the affiliate link game sooner than later.

They’re an easy answer for how to make money as a micro influencer or nano influencer.

You can be sharing products you love with your followers and earning a commission.

Then, as you grow, your commissions will too. 

Grab This: 17 Influencer Email Brand Pitch Templates—Fill-in-the-blank email templates for pitching your dream sponsors. Save time writing pitches from scratch and stop guessing what to say!

#4 Sell Products 

By “products,” I mean things YOU create and sell. That can be merch, presets, or other online resources.

Like my influencer media kit template (which you should really have to pitch to brands).

See what I did there ;). The reason products are a great way to make money as an influencer is because you do not have to rely on a company for your income!

Products are a much more secure way to make a living because you can make money without managing much.

AKA, if you set up your products the right way, you can be sitting on a beach somewhere exotic, earning passive income. 

Dreamyyyyyyyyy. You should also read my blog on how much to charge for sponsored content!

#5 Image & Video Licensing

I mean, we should all know this, but Instagram and other social media platforms are visual.

If you’re someone with a camera or Apple iPhone and some time to spare, which I’m guessing is you because you’re an aspiring influencer, then start creating content you can license to brands!

WTF do I mean by “license.” Think of a content license as a rental agreement between you and a company.

It’s like you letting a brand use your content for their marketing needs on billboards, print, ads, social media, etc. You can even license Reels if you want to!

To create high quality images for licensing, I use my Sony a7RIII and love it! However, if you’re looking for a starter option, grab a Sony a6400. 

My go-to lens has always been a 24-70mm f/2.8 —it’s an excellent lens for just about everything! 

And there’s tons of aesthetic photo editing apps you can use too!

P.S. You should read my post on how to create viral Reels.

#6 Subscriptions

I feel like more folks should be taking advantage of this, but having a subscription program for your followers to join is another excellent way to make money!

This is a feature Instagram is currently testing, but the most common platform to create a subscription/ membership program for your followers is Patreon

If you get enough subscribers, you could be earning consistent monthly income without much effort!

And now, Instagram is rolling out their subscription feature for influencers to manage directly through their profile.

Read Next: How to Create an Influencer Media Kit

#7 Facebook Groups

This strategy is a bit newer (kind of) to influencers, but you can also make money by starting a Facebook group!

Think about it, if you build a trusted community where people can connect with others like them, you can then earn by promoting your own products in the group, sharing affiliates, or landing paid sponsors!

If done right, groups can be a great way to gain Instagram followers organically!

If you’re a small creator, I recommend starting a Facebook Group because it can help bring traffic to your other social media pages and any products you create in the future!

Final Tips for Making Money as an Influencer

I think those were some great starting points for how to make money as a content creator!

So, let’s talk about some tips for implementing these strategies.

Have a Media Kit

If you’re a new influencer, then you NEED an influencer media kit template.

It’s like a resume for creators and is essential when you pitch to brands and landing deals.

Always Be Genuine

There is NOTHING worse than someone who isn’t genuine.

I mean, why would any of your followers want to buy something from you if they don’t trust you?

So never promote something if you don’t believe it.

Price Your Services Accordingly

Whether getting sponsorships from companies or landing commercial photography gigs, do your research and price yourself accordingly.

I have a blog you can read about this if you need help>> how much to charge for a brand deal

When you start to undersell yourself, you will be putting the whole creative industry at risk to make less money.

When you do work for free, you’re sending a message out there that you are not worth much, which in turn will lead you to always getting lower-paying jobs.

Put Out a Survey

Need to figure out what product your audience would be most into? Ask!

Put out an email survey or a poll on Instagram Stories.

Ask your audience what they want to see from you and how you can help them succeed.

From there, make a product that’ll fit their needs!

Your Next Steps

While these are some of the main ways influencers can monetize, know that there are plenty more out there that we didn’t discuss! The opportunities are endless.

I hope this blog gave you some ideas and the encouragement to start earning sooner rather than later. If you enjoyed this blog, you should read these next:

The post How to Make Money as a Content Creator with Under 5K Followers appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-make-money-content-creator/feed/ 5 8554
Ultimate Guide to Kirkham Hot Springs Idaho for a Memorable Soak https://dani-the-explorer.com/kirkham-hot-springs-idaho/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/kirkham-hot-springs-idaho/#respond Mon, 27 Jun 2022 15:10:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=4712 Did you know that Idaho has about 130 soakable hot spring pools? Like, whaaaaat is life? BUT, it’s a bit unrealistic to think that you’ll take a dip in all of those, right? That’s why I want to turn your attention to Kirkham Hot Springs, Idaho. If you have time for ONE hot soak in […]

The post Ultimate Guide to Kirkham Hot Springs Idaho for a Memorable Soak appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Did you know that Idaho has about 130 soakable hot spring pools? Like, whaaaaat is life? BUT, it’s a bit unrealistic to think that you’ll take a dip in all of those, right? That’s why I want to turn your attention to Kirkham Hot Springs, Idaho.

If you have time for ONE hot soak in Idaho, you have to make sure it’s this one.

In this post, we’re going to cover everything you need to know about Kirkham. From experience, I’m detailing everything you need to know and what to expect.

So let’s dive right in!

And when you’re done with this post, make sure you read my other Idaho guides!

Let’s go!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Where to Stay

Boise, ID is about 1 hour and 50 minutes from Kirkham and will be the largest city near Kirkham.

Because you can no longer camp at Kirkham, your best bet for visiting is to find accommodations in Boise and take a day trip to Kirkham Hot Springs.

Alternatively, you can stay in the quiet town of Stanley, ID. It’s about 50-minutes from Kirkham.

While it doesn’t have as many resources as a large city like Boise, staying in Stanley will give your trip to Kirkham a mountain, getaway kind of vibe—not a bad idea for some!

At the end of the day, where you stay depends on the kind of experience you want to have.

Below, you’ll find my recommendations for where to stay. I’ve included one Stanley property for you to consider—especially if you’re craving a mountain retreat!:

Salmon River Home >>Click here to book!—($$$$)—If you’re looking for a place that’ll make you feel like royalty, this dreamy Salmon River home in Stanley, ID is for you. Spend your mornings with a hot cup of coffee, watching the sunrise over the Sawtooths in your little gazebo. With 4 bedrooms, there’s enough space inside for large parties to come together and get some privacy after a long day of exploring. It’s the perfect place for a mountainside getaway.

Pet-Friendly Boho Home>>Click here to book!—($$)—If you need a budget-friendly stay in Boise that doesn’t skimp out on comfort, this pet-friendly home is for you! With 1 bedroom, it’s ideal for couples and small parties. And the quiet neighborhood will give you some of the best Zs of your life.

Stylish Getaway with Sauna>>Click here to book!—($$$)—Okay, if you want to feel like you’re staying in luxury without the price tag, book this stylish getaway right now. With beautiful Smeg appliances, a personal sauna, and fluffy blankets BEGGING to give you a hug, you’ll never want to leave! Not to mention, it’s about 7-minutes from downtown Boise, but honestly, that’s ideal. You’ll still get the benefits of the city center, but you’ll be far enough to enjoy some peace and quiet when you come back for the night.

Click here to book your stay in Boise!

What to Pack

No matter what time of year you visit Kirkham Hot Springs, you will want some of these items with you! 

Speaking from experience, here’s what to wear to the springs:

A Reusable Water Bottle—I recommend bringing a large Hydroflask so you don’t dehydrate! Click here!

Sturdy Sandals—You will love having a pair of Chacos like these with you. Many of the springs have a sandy, rocky bottom, so you’ll need to protect your feet. >>Click to buy!

A Cute Swimsuit—Duh. A swimsuit is a must when you’re exploring hot springs. Click here to shop my faves!

Towel—Because most of the springs are in the middle of nowhere, you will want a towel. I love this super stylish one >>Click here!

Now let’s cover the must-knows before heading out on your Kirkham adventure!

Hot Spring Etiquette

To keep these natural springs beautiful and OPEN for folks like us to enjoy, we have to respect a few rules:

Take Out Your Trash—I’ll never forget when Scott (the BF and I) found underwear left at a spring. Ew. Please take your trash out. It’s not difficult! And trash can actually clog up the spring’s hot water flow, which drops the overall temperature!

Save the Bath for Home—Hot springs can be easily damaged. When you use soaps, shampoos, etc., it can damage the spring. Plus, the water smells like sulfur farts, which is NOT the kind of water you want to use a hair mask in.

Respect the Nude—Seems like a joke, BUT at many natural hot springs, clothing is optional. So if someone is naked…they have a right to be. If that’s not your style (it’s not mine, haha) that’s okay! Just give the person their privacy.

Be Mindful of Capacity—While Kirkham hot springs is fairly large, it’s made up of a series of small pools. Some of these pools can comfortably fit 4 people in them. So try to make space where you can for others to enjoy the spring too!

That wasn’t too bad, right? So now, we can get into Kirkham specifics!

Season and Hours

The season for the Kirkham Hot Springs area is April through November. As of right now, you cannot park in the campground.

You must pay a $5 fee to park outside the camp area. Once parked, you’ll walk through the campground gate and down the bridge to the springs.

The campground is closed because of the influx of litter and will remain closed until further notice.

Because Kirkham is regulated, the hours to visit are 7:00am to 9:00pm. So make sure you get here at a decent time to maximize your soak!

Read more about the campground status on USDA.gov.

Best Time to Visit

Coming in the fall (late September to October) is a great time to visit Kirkham hot springs. You can surely visit after the fact, but you may have more crowds!

With its proximity to Boise, ID, it may be better for you to get there as soon as it opens.

Also, try to visit on a weekday, so you have fewer crowds to worry about.

Directions

Kirkham Hot Springs is in the middle of nowhere in the Boise National Forest, which makes it much more special. 

You’ll need a car to get here, so be prepared to drive. 

Below are some driving times from popular Idaho cities:

  • From Boise, Idaho: about 1hr 45min
  • From McCall, Idaho: about 2hrs
  • From Stanley, Idaho: about 1hr

These directions are straight from the USDA site:

“From Boise, Idaho, travel north along State Highway 55 to Banks, Idaho, approximately 38 miles.

At Banks, turn right (east) onto State Highway 17 (Banks-Lowman Road) and travel 31 miles to Lowman, Idaho.

At Lowman, turn left at the intersection of State Highway 17 and State Highway 21. Proceed east towards Stanley, Idaho along State Highway 21

The campground is located 5 miles further at milepost 77.”

Once parked, you’ll have to find the springs. Let’s talk about that!

Getting to the Soaking Pools 

You’ll want to walk past the main gate as soon as you park outside the campground. Then, towards the righthand side of the grounds, you’ll see a bridge.

Taking this bridge down towards the water will lead you to the soaking pools.

It’s that easy! No hiking is required.

And remember, a $5 fee ($5 per vehicle per day) is associated with visiting.

Camping at Kirkham Hot Springs

As previously stated, camping at Kirkham is currently unavailable. The springs are open for day use only.

This happened after an influx of litter took over the campground! So please pick up your trash, so the springs don’t close for good.

At this point, you know all the “musts” about visiting Kirkham hot springs—woohoo!

What to Expect at Kirkham Hot Springs

Let me paint a picture for you. It’s a moody day, and you’re in the middle of Idaho’s lush forests. The clouds are sitting low and bouncing in between the trees. 

You park in a rather lackluster parking lot to find a small orange bridge at the end of it. You walk down the bridge and find yourself transported to a steamy wonderland. 

The sound of hot water rushing off a small cliff gets you excited for what’s ahead. You walk over some damp rocks and find multiple powder blue pools full of water from the falls above, just waiting for you to jump in.

Sounds dreamy right?

Now, let’s get into some FAQs about the area!

Frequently Asked Questions About Kirkham

Are Kirkham Hot Springs actually hot?—Yes! The water at Kirkham ranges from 95 to 110 degrees Fahrenheit. There are pools with various temperatures there.

Is clothing optional at Kirkham? Clothing is optional at Kirkham. However, it may not be recommended because the springs are viewable from the main highway. In other words, there’s not much privacy here.

Is Kirkham Hot Springs worth visiting?—Yes! Kirkham is worth the visit. The water is hot, the area is beautiful, and they’re very accessible.

Are dogs allowed at Kirkham? No, dogs are not allowed at Kirkham Hot Springs. The water is much too hot for them.

Nearby Attractions

Done soaking for the day? 

Here are some more suggestions on what to do around Kirkham Hot Springs! 

Visit Pine Flats Hot Springs—Located along the same road as Kirkham, Pine Flats Hot Springs features a waterfall that feeds into a few small pools! It’s an excellent place for a mid-day soak, and you’ll have incredible views when you go!

PS: You can read more about Pine Flats and other Idaho hot springs in my blog here.

Hike Alice Lake—Want a bit more of an adventure? You can choose to hike Alice Lake! Alice Lake is one of the most popular hikes in Idaho because of its epic views of the Sawtooth Mountains. You will most likely need to soak in a hot spring after this backpacking trip, so maybe visit Kirkham after your hike?

Spend the Day in Stanley, Idaho—Stanley, Idaho, is a small mountain town with a population of about 70 people. Can you believe that? It’s known for its proximity to the Sawtooths and for more hot springs that you really must see to believe. Go here and relax by the Salmon River or have a relaxing stay at Mountain Village Resort!

Meander Around Boise, ID—Boise, Idaho, is the largest town closest to Kirkham Hot Springs. There are some fabulous restaurants in town and an opera house, so you can spend the day exploring Boise if you want to!

Payette Lake—Another great Idaho gem, Payette Lake, is located in McCall, Idaho, and is the perfect outdoor escape. This lake’s shoreline is littered with beautifully deep yellow and orange foliage during the fall season. Payette Lake is a fabulous option for folks looking to have a picnic or sunbathe by a shoreline.

Overall, Kirkham Hot Springs is a dream and should be on your USA bucket list (because we all need one of those, HA).

If you want to learn about more springs you’d probably enjoy, check out my other guide below!

The post Ultimate Guide to Kirkham Hot Springs Idaho for a Memorable Soak appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/kirkham-hot-springs-idaho/feed/ 0 4712
How To Get a Paid Instagram Sponsorship (Land Your First Collab) https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-get-instagram-sponsorship/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-get-instagram-sponsorship/#comments Wed, 22 Jun 2022 18:00:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=1208 Figuring out how to get a paid Instagram sponsorship wasn’t easy for me. I can’t tell you how many free products I took or how many times I undercharged for my sponsorships because of something I read on Google. All that bad advice was written by social media experts who was never actually an influencer […]

The post How To Get a Paid Instagram Sponsorship (Land Your First Collab) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Figuring out how to get a paid Instagram sponsorship wasn’t easy for me. I can’t tell you how many free products I took or how many times I undercharged for my sponsorships because of something I read on Google.

All that bad advice was written by social media experts who was never actually an influencer themselves. Learning how to properly pitch to brands and sell my content creator services was the game-changer.

Pitching brands it a great way for new and current influencers to get in front of companies and grow their portfolio (while making $$$). And it can actually be quite simple once you master the tested strategies we’ll go over in this post!

So, as a full-time influencer and coach, I want to lay out everything you need to know about working with brands on Instagram—whether that’s through email pitches or within the new Instagram Creator Marketplace (more on that soon).

These are the same tips I give my Instagram influencer course students.

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

First, Why Should You Monetize Your Instagram?

Regardless of whether or not you see yourself becoming a full-time influencer, the fact that you have the opportunity to monetize an Instagram page in the first place is huge!

And you do not have to be a full-time influencer like me to score paid sponsorships on Instagram!

This can be a side hustle as well.

All you need to know is how to sell yourself to brands, which is why fill-in-the-blank brand pitch email templates (like these) come in handy.

Imagine what you’d be able to do with the extra money you earn just from posting about your favorite products on Instagram!

And honestly, with Instagram Creator Marketplace, monetizing will be EASIER to do. Let’s talk about that.

Pro Tip: Also check out my free influencer rate calculator!

Do Instagram Sponsorships for Small Accounts Exist?

Yes! You do NOT need thousands of followers to score paid brand deals.

Small accounts can get paid Instagram sponsorships too!

Micro and nano-influencers are so valuable to brands.

You deserve to get compensated for your work, and you CAN. Don’t worry.

The tips I’ll be sharing in the next sections will apply to you small creators too.

Just to give you an idea of what’s possible, one of my influencer coaching students landed a four-figure brand deal with under 5,000 followers.

It just comes down to how you sell yourself!

Read Next: How to Grow Organically on Instagram

How to Get Sponsored on Instagram

Here are the quick steps on how to get sponsored on Instagram:

  1. Set your prices
  2. Create a media kit
  3. Find brands to contact
  4. Pitch brands
  5. Negotiate the brand deal
  6. Seal the deal with a contract

Don’t worry! We’ll be covering these in detail. Let’s begin!

Step #1: Set Your Prices for Sponsored IG Posts

Getting paid means you need to set a price for your content.

You can get paid $10 per thousand Instagram followers as a rule of thumb.

If you have 10,000 followers, for example, you can get paid about $100 per sponsored Instagram post (10,000/1,000 = 10, 10 x $10 = $100). 

Please note that the final number you choose to charge should also consider your engagement.

That is just as important. Also… THIS IS THE VERY MINIMUM YOU SHOULD ASK FOR.

I have a whole write-up on how much to charge for sponsored posts (click here to read).

You can read it if you need more help setting your prices!

Pro Tip: Also check out my free influencer rate calculator!

Step #2: Create a Media Kit (A Paid Instagram Sponsorship Must)

A media kit is a document that lists out who we are in sum! Influencer media kits are a necessary part of getting a paid Instagram sponsorship.

A successful influencer media kit template will clearly convey WHY brands should hire you.

It’s not an autobiography.

It’s the one tool you need to sell yourself! So if you’re ready to start landing paid brand deals, you need a media kit.

Read Next: How to Turn a Gifted Collab Into a Paid Partnership

Step #3: Find Brands to Contact

Here are the steps you should take to find brand contacts for pitching a paid Instagram sponsorship!

Make a List of IG Sponsorships You Want

First, take some time to make a list of brands you would like to work with! Doing this will give you an idea of how many pitches you’ll be sending out and who to contact first.

Narrow Down Your Brand Sponsorship Options

Now look at your list and think about what brands you can work with today. In other words, if XYZ brand said, “We’re looking for influencers for our next campaign,” would they hire you?

Be honest with yourself. Here are a few questions to ask beforehand:

  • Does this brand work with influencers at all? When was the last time they worked with influencers?
  • How big or small are the influencers they work with? Do they work with micro-influencers or macro-influencers?
  • Does my personal brand match what this company would be looking for in an influencer?

It’s essential to do your research and be diligent about where you would fit into a potential influencer campaign.

Reach Out

There are quite a few ways to reach out to someone in your search for paid Instagram sponsorship contacts. One of the most common outreach methods is to go through an influencer agency.

Aspire IQ, Mavrck, and Whalar are a few more popular influencer agencies.

Influencer agencies are an excellent option for small creators who are just starting!

Essentially, you’ll apply for influencer campaigns and get directed to speak with the person handling the campaign.

Your next option is to send the brand a DM on social media.

Ask them who you can send your pitch to.

Read Next: Why Your Aren’t Landing Paid Brand Deals

Step #4: Pitch Brands for Paid IG Sponsorships

Now that we’ve done all of our homework, it’s time to start pitching.

Here’s a quick list of what goes into a brand pitch email:

  • Who you are
  • Your social media handles
  • Why you’re reaching out

But that’s not all!

You’ll need to keep in mind some key elements to make your brand email pitches rock solid.

Let’s talk about what those are!

Keep Your Paid Instagram Sponsorship Pitch Short

“What makes a pitch successful?” My answer: keeping the pitch short and sweet.

When you want to get a paid Instagram sponsorship, a long dissertation on why the brand should hire you won’t do the trick.

You want to be able to describe the purpose of your email as quickly as possible, while also positioning yourself as the perfect influencer for marketing the brand’s products.

Ask for Money

Okay, so now we understand what should go in our pitch, right? Almost.

One key element here is that you will have to emphasize that you’re reaching out for a paid opportunity. It’s easy to accept free gear and items, but what about asking for money?

My advice is to just go for it! The worst thing a brand can say is “no.” And at that point, oh well.

No one ever got anywhere by quivering at “no.”

Make Your Pitch Personal

As you craft your pitch email, constantly personalize it. This is ESPECIALLY true if you’re asking for the big bucks!

If brands get the impression that you’re sending them a blanket email, they’re less likely to throw you a bone.

Personalize it, and you’re more likely to get an Instagram sponsorship!

Write Amazing Pitches on Repeat

Honestly, writing an email pitch was the hardest thing I had to figure out when I was a new influencer.

The best thing you can do is practice the art of selling yourself!

Step #5: Negotiate the Paid Brand Deal

Next, we close. You have finished pitching companies, and got a reply! So what the heck do you do now?

How do you complete the pitch and get that Instagram sponsorship? Let’s quickly discuss negotiating.

Set Up a Phone Call if Possible

When a brand initially replies that they are interested, that’s your time to shine and explain what you want to do for them and why you’re the perfect influencer to market their products.

To do this, I suggest getting on a phone call to talk through your vision.

After getting this initial response, you can send your media kit for their review.

Ask for Money… Again!

Whether or not you have a phone call, you need to clarify what you charge. Ask the brand you’re speaking with if they allocate a budget to Instagram sponsorships and what that budget is.

Don’t know what to charge?

>>Click here for my free influencer rate calculator!<<

Expect a few negotiation exchanges to come to a price that works for both parties!

Having a good handle on your prices will give you the most negotiation power.

Pro Tip: You should also read my guide on how much to charge for sponsored content.

Step #6: Seal the Deal with a Contract

Always sign a contract! You never want to get an Instagram​ sponsorship without one!

Brands typically have a sample contract for freelance work, so make sure you ask them to put one together for you.

A contracted arrangement will help protect you from fraud and ensure you get paid!

What Do You Do When a Brand Contacts You on Instagram or Email?

As you get more experience and grow, you’ll begin to have brands reach out to you.

Therefore, if you want to learn how to get a paid Instagram sponsorship and make money for content creation, you need to know how to respond to pitches, too!

Read Their Email Carefully

Understand exactly what the brand wants and what the partnership entails.

Ask Questions

Do not be afraid to ask questions! If the brand doesn’t mention monetary compensation, ask them if they have a budget.

Be sure to ask questions on anything that confuses you about the offer.

Asking questions is by far the most crucial element to responding to brand pitches because doing so unravels details that may not have been expressed in the initial email.

Know Your Worth and Stick to It

I have run into many situations where a brand tried to undercut my rates by over 50%.

I kindly let them know that my rates are firm, and I would love to make it work, but we can try again later if they do not have the budget to match my rates today.

Do not be afraid to negotiate! This is your Instagram sponsorship!

Send a Media Kit

Attach your influencer media kit to the email and let the brand know you have attached it for their review.

You can use my bestselling influencer media kit template—it’ll save you precious time and is designed to help you turn brands into paying clients.

Don’t Be Afraid to Say “No.”

See above! Also, don’t be afraid to say no to a collaboration you’re genuinely not passionate about.

More jobs will come, I promise.

Sign a Contract

Never agree to any job without a contract.

Instagram’s Creator Marketplace

Instagram just announced that they’ll be rolling out their Creator Marketplace.

This will essentially be a place within Instagram that allows brands to reach out to creators directly in the app to talk campaigns and $$$$.

How cool! It should be similar to the TikTok Creator Marketplace. With the Marketplace, you’ll be able to negotiate brand deals and accept campaign offers from companies without ever leaving IG.

While this feature is great, I still believe creators need to understand the art of pitching and negotiating brand deals. 

You need to be able to ask brands for money, AND you need to be able to upsell brands.

You upsell brands by pitching.

Not to mention, you can pitch brands for even MORE money if you sell them on the idea of posting across multiple platforms ;).

So sure, you can take small deals offered to you all day long, but the creators who know how to upsell their services will be making more on a single deal.

Read Next: How the TikTok Algorithm Works

FAQ for Influencers Wanting Paid Instagram Sponsorships

Let’s cap things off by covering some frequently asked questions you might have about getting paid brand deals!

“Why Do Brands Pay Social Media Influencers to Advertise?”

Now more than ever, companies are starting to allocate more marketing budgets to social media advertisements. As a result, influencer marketing is now a multi billion-dollar industry.

Why? If a company wants to get in front of a specific demographic, it can do it in a single influencer social post.

In addition, companies can work with influencers worldwide and have their products featured in marketing material, like viral Reels, that they may otherwise have to pay a production team to create in small increments.

“How Many Followers Do I Need to Get Sponsored on Instagram?”

You don’t need a certain number of followers to get a sponsorship! You can land brand deals with as little as 100 followers. It’s all about how you sell yourself.

My advice: start monetizing your social media channels now! This is one of my biggest regrets with my influencer business.

Read Next: How to Make Money on Instagram—Even with under 5,000 followers

“Exactly How Much Money Should I Be Asking For?”

That is entirely up to you and the project at hand. Was doing 3 Instagram posts for a total of $50 worth your effort?

What quality of work and what results are you getting? Would you charge XYZ again, or would you ask for a higher amount of money in the future?

“A Brand Has Offered Me a Free Product Instead of Payment, Should I Take It?”

That’s up to you. However, the next time a brand offers you a free product, consider how easy you’re letting them get off.

Please do not confuse this as saying you should never do free work! If this is your first rodeo, yes, do it for free and get some experience under your belt.

But, the second you agree to a free product, you’re agreeing to work as a free marketer for a brand, and all you got was a material item that you probably won’t have in a year.

I think you should help set the standards for brands and ask for payment for the long term! Just think, would you ever work your current job if all you got was free stationery?

Tools You’d Like: Ultimate Influencer Starter Pack—Media kit templates, brand pitch email templates & more!

“How Do I Pitch Through Influencer Agencies and Creator Marketplace?”

If you’re going through Creator Marketplace or an influencer agency, you sometimes have the option to send the brand a personalized note.

The note is where you would place your pitch in that instance!

Doing so can increase your chances of getting the job.

“I Want to Pitch Brands, Help?”

If you want more information on pitching brands, I recommend you read my detailed guide on how to pitch to brands.

Pro Tip: You should also pick up my brand pitch email templates!

Next Steps for Landing Paid Brand Deals

Earning money as an influencer isn’t easy. Pitching brands isn’t easy, and landing paid Instagram sponsorships isn’t easy.

But, there are hundreds of influencers in this space, and there is room for you. You can make a living doing this too!

Don’t ever let anyone tell you becoming an Instagram influencer isn’t a real job or the industry is too saturated. That simply isn’t true. I hope this blog helped you realize that!

Next, check out these other influencer guides I have:

The post How To Get a Paid Instagram Sponsorship (Land Your First Collab) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/how-to-get-instagram-sponsorship/feed/ 36 1208
Charleston Travel Guide | SC Tips, Vacation Ideas & More https://dani-the-explorer.com/charleston-travel-guide/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/charleston-travel-guide/#respond Thu, 16 Jun 2022 17:30:11 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54274 If you’re seeking a break from everyday life with a well-deserved getaway in South Carolina, the state’s oldest city is a lovely destination for an idyllic escape. Charleston boasts an array of fun activities and historical architecture that will leave you gazing in awe! Here, you can wander around the cobblestoned streets, relax on the […]

The post Charleston Travel Guide | SC Tips, Vacation Ideas & More appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
If you’re seeking a break from everyday life with a well-deserved getaway in South Carolina, the state’s oldest city is a lovely destination for an idyllic escape. Charleston boasts an array of fun activities and historical architecture that will leave you gazing in awe!

Here, you can wander around the cobblestoned streets, relax on the sandy shores, or hop in a horse-drawn carriage and learn about way back when.

On a recent trip, Charleston EASILY became my favorite city.

But, of course, with so much to do and see, you’ll want a well-planned itinerary, so you don’t miss out on the city’s highlights! 

Below you’ll find some of the best accommodation options, activities, restaurants, and planning tips for a memorable Charleston, South Carolina, vacation.

Make sure you read my other Charleston blogs too!

Let’s explore!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Where To Stay During Your Charleston SC Vacation

Before we jump into the activities to add to your Charleston itinerary, let’s look at possible accommodations for your style, budget, and desired experience.

Below are a few of the city’s finest accommodations to consider:

(Because, who doesn’t like boujee things?)

The Dewberry Charleston

If you’re seeking a luxurious stay in the city, The Dewberry Charleston offers a 5-star experience with exquisite services. It is on Meeting Street in the city’s Historic District, just a short walk from Charleston Farmers Market and Charleston Museum.

The boutique hotel features stunning designs with eye-catching artwork and elegant furnishings.

There are several posh rooms and suites, each equipped with modern amenities for a comfortable stay.

Work off those extra helpings of cornbread at the fitness center, have a relaxing spa treatment, or unwind in the reading library.

Then, make your way to The Living Room or Citrus Club for an innovative cocktail—I recommend the Mai Tai!

The Charleston Place

Charleston Place is another gem nestled in the Charleston Historic District. This 4-star hotel provides world-class services and facilities in a stylish setting.

The rooms are tastefully decorated with many comforts, including plush beds, en-suite bathrooms, and reading nooks.

Some accommodations have private balconies and separate living rooms too—fancy!

Delight your senses with a pampering spa experience, increase your endorphins at the fitness center, or take a refreshing dip in the pool. When it comes to dining, you can indulge in various tasty delights at on-site restaurants and bars.

The rooftop pool and terrace, The Clocktower Terrace, is a little hidden gem where you can sip a cocktail and admire the stunning city views.

HarbourView Inn

HarbourView Inn is an excellent choice if you’re looking for affordable accommodation in the heart of the historic downtown.

At this 4-star hotel, you’ll be treated to southern hospitality and amazing facilities for a pleasant Charleston vacation!

The rooms feature all the necessary amenities for a relaxing stay, including a sound machine, flat-screen TV, and free Wi-Fi. You’ll also have large windows with beautiful views, with some rooms even having private balconies. 

Start your day with a gourmet continental breakfast and cuddle up with milk and cookies in the evening.

The hotel is within walking distance of many historical landmarks, restaurants, and shops, which you can reach using one of the hotel’s bicycles.

Modern Townhouse

If you’re looking for budget-friendly accommodation, this modern townhouse offers a cozy home away from home. You’ll be near several eateries, attractions in downtown Charleston, and Folly Beach—an epic spot for surfing!

The one-bedroom home is a great pick for solo travelers, couples, and small families.

It can accommodate four individuals, and the host welcomes dogs with open paws.

Show off your culinary skills in the well-equipped kitchen and enjoy your southern-inspired creations in the scenic outdoor dining area.

There is also free Wi-Fi, basic toiletries and bed linens, and laundry facilities!

Best Time To Visit Charleston

The best times to visit Charleston are during the spring and fall seasons. In spring, you’ll experience mild temperatures and see beautiful azaleas and magnolia trees in bloom—adding to the beauty of the historic buildings and picturesque settings. 

The cool weather in Charleston during fall makes it an ideal time for exploring.

During this time, you can wander around and admire the fall foliage.

While spring and fall are excellent times for vacationing in Charleston, SC, the city is also a popular vacation spot during the Easter holidays and spring break. So you can expect higher accommodation prices and more crowds.

Visiting during winter is a great option if you want to escape the masses and enjoy off-season perks.

During the summer, the city experiences hot and humid weather, and you’ll find crowds and lots of little ones on vacation.

However, there are plenty of opportunities to have fun in the sun!

Each season and month has pros and cons, but regardless of the time of year, you’re sure to have a good time visiting Charleston, SC.

Best Things To Do in Charleston SC

The city is filled with fun activities for history buffs, foodies, fashion lovers, and outdoor enthusiasts.

Here are some unmissable things to do during your trip to Charleston, SC!

Browse Around the Historic Charleston City Market

Your vacation would be incomplete without visiting this historic market in downtown Charleston.

It’s one of the oldest markets in South Carolina and spans four city blocks.

The market is open daily from 9:30 AM to 5:00 PM. And with around 300 vendors, you’re sure to find something that fits your style. 

Here you can buy handmade items, artwork, clothing, jewelry, and tasty treats like southern-style shrimp and grits. If you need a little shopping break, pop into one of the many restaurants for a delicious bite.

Hank’s Seafood Restaurant serves classic seafood dishes and raw bar items, and it’s only a one-minute walk from the market!

Take a Horse & Carriage Tour

Ride through 300 years of Charleston’s history on a relaxing horse-drawn carriage tour.

On the one-hour journey through the cobblestone streets, you’ll get a glimpse of the past and learn about the local history, culture, and architectural gems!

Along the way, you’ll see centuries-old houses, historic churches, and manicured gardens and parks.

Admire Architecture on Rainbow Row

Rainbow Row is a collection of thirteen pastel-colored homes on East Bay Street. This beautiful location is a must-see for anyone planning to travel to Charleston, SC.

The houses were built around 1740 and have been through notable events like the Civil War and World War II.

Today, this series of historic homes is one of the most photographed areas in the city. So you’ll want to snap a shot for your Instagram story!

Wander Around the Magnolia Plantation and Gardens

For an enjoyable outing in a peaceful environment, take a trip to the Magnolia Plantation. The plantations’ history dates back to around 1676, and it’s one of the oldest and most beautiful gardens in the South. 

You’ll feel like you’re in a fairytale as you stroll around the picturesque gardens filled with thousands of gorgeous flowers and plants like daffodils, honeysuckles, azaleas, dogwoods, and wisteria.

Tip: For abundant blossoms, it’s best to visit during the springtime!

At this scenic site, you can wander around the grounds, smell the fragrant flowers in the garden, and tour the historic home. If you’d like to learn more about its history, take a guided tour of the premises.

There’s also a small petting zoo, where you can see white-tailed deer, beavers, bobcats, and more.

Window Shop on King Street

Calling all fashion lovers, King Street is the place to be if you’re looking to shop till you dropppp! This popular shopping area is home to various retailers selling everything from fashion and home décor to antiques and art.

And, as you may have guessed, there are several quaint boutiques and century-old family-run businesses.

There are also several eateries to grab a bite and refuel.

I have a blog on the best food spots in Charleston you can check out for recs!

Whether you want southern food at Virginia’s on King, seafood at 167 Raw Oyster Bar, or a wood-fired pizza at Indaco, your options are plentiful!

Enjoy Watersports & Unwind on the Beach

Enjoy the sun, sea, and sand with a relaxing beach day in Charleston.

There are several sandy shores to visit and many exciting aquatic activities to try.

Whether you’re an adrenaline junkie or just feeling adventurous, you can partake in surfing, paddle boarding, kayaking, kite surfing, and plenty more water activities! Or sunbathe with a good book and take a refreshing dip.

Folly Beach is the nearest beach to downtown Charleston and a haven for surfers and eager anglers.

Edisto Beach is another superb spot with gentle waters, but be sure to bring along comfy shoes as some regions have many seashells! For solo travelers or couples who want a more secluded experience, make your way to Sullivan’s Island.

PS: The famous Angel Oak Tree is a short drive from Folly!

Charleston Nighttime Activities

In Charleston, the fun doesn’t stop when the sun starts to set. Here are a few ways you can experience the city’s nightlife!

Relax on a Sunset Cruise

End off an exhilarating day of adventures with a relaxing Charleston Harbor cruise. You’ll see scenic lighthouses and local landmarks like the Arthur Ravenel Jr. Bridge and the Battery while soaking up the beautiful sunset. 

Aboard the catamaran, you can admire the sea birds that soar above you, and be sure to keep an eye out for dolphins in the water! 

If you’re visiting with your significant other, a sunset cruise is a wonderful idea for a romantic date.

After the two-hour journey, treat yourself to a meal at one of the nearby restaurants in Downtown Charleston.

Explore Charleston on a Spooky Ghost Tour

A quirky way to spend an evening in Charleston is by discovering its spooking charm on a ghost tour.

Ooooooooo—spooooookkyyyyyy

This haunting experience will take you through the historic old town and provide exclusive access to the famous Unitarian Church Graveyard—where you’ll meet a wandering ghost or two.

You’ll have an engaging guide tell you stories about dark secrets and notable events.

On the tour, you can also listen to tales from Julian Buxton’s best-selling book, The Ghosts of Charleston.

Have Drinks at The Cocktail Club

You’ll find many stylish bars for a fun night in the city. However, this trendy spot on King Street shouldn’t go unmissed.

The Cocktail Club serves killer hand-crafted cocktails and often features live music.

There’s also a rooftop terrace where you can marvel at the beautiful sunset.

Whether you’re planning an evening cocktail party or just popping in during happy hour, you’re sure to find something that fits your taste.

Another great place for drinks is The Rooftop at the Vendue, just a short stroll from Waterfront Park.

At the Rooftop, you can sip on a classic Sazerac cocktail, nibble on light bites, and admire breathtaking city views. The Citrus Club has a great rooftop too!

Listen to Live Performances at the Music Farm

Sing along to live music at the Music Farm in downtown Charleston.

You’ll find this popular music venue between the Charleston Visitors Center and King Street.

The Music Farm has been operating since the early 90s. It hosts a variety of performances, including both well-known performers and emerging artists.

There is also a bar and kitchen serving tasty meals if you’d like to grab a bite.

Best Restaurants in Charleston, SC

The city is home to an array of refined restaurants, charming cafes, coffee shops, and buzzing bars. You can also have flavorful culinary experiences on a food tour in Charleston.

Below are some of the finest restaurants to check out!

​​Magnolias

If you’re in the mood for Southern food with a twist, make your way to Magnolias. This elegant restaurant uses traditional recipes and techniques to provide hearty dishes plated to perfection.

Indulge in buttermilk fried chicken with mashed potatoes and greens, or enjoy salmon and veggies—yum yum!

If you’re craving something sweet, the dessert menu includes southern pecan pie, salted caramel cheesecake, and crème brûlée.

I’ll take 5 brûlées, please.

It’s also a lovely spot for brunch from 11:00 AM to 3:30 PM on Sundays!

High Cotton Charleston Restaurant

High Cotton is a sophisticated eatery situated on East Bay Street.

The spacious setting features a warm, cozy vibe with dark wood furnishings.

Tuck into comforting dishes and drinks and enjoy live music in the evenings.

The menu includes oysters, seafood platters, soups, beef salad, and more.

If you have space for dessert (why wouldn’t you?), try the key lime pie or lemon blackberry cheesecake for a refreshing burst of flavor with each bite.

Hank’s Seafood Restaurant

Hank’s Seafood Restaurant offers a charming setting for a delightful dining experience on Hayne Street.

The restaurant serves classic seafood dishes in a turn-of-the-century warehouse.

Try the scrumptious lobster with lemon and melted butter, or enjoy sea scallops with seasonal greens, fried mashed potatoes, and a tangy grapefruit soy-ginger vinaigrette.

WOW. My mouth is watering.

You’ll also have views of the Charleston City Market from the restaurant.

Carmella’s Café and Dessert Bar

If you want to satisfy your sweet tooth cravings, head to Carmella’s in downtown Charleston.

This Italian café and dessert bar will make you feel like a kid in a candy store.

There are many desserts to choose from—and the menu continuously changes, so you might be pleasantly surprised with each visit.

This cute-as-a-button café offers a variety of sweet and savory delights, from carrot cake and cannolis to yummy sandwiches!

There are also aromatic coffees, wine, beer, and cocktails.

Charleston Guide: Frequently Asked Questions

Now that you know where to stay, what to do, and where to eat in the city, there are just a few more tips to help you plan the perfect trip.

Here are answers to some commonly asked questions about traveling to Charleston, SC!

Is It Worth Visiting Charleston, SC?

Yes! Charleston is undoubtedly worth visiting. It boasts a laid-back atmosphere and southern charm with lots of fun experiences.

There aren’t many places with so much variety.

From trotting through the historic, cobblestoned streets to relaxing on the sandy shores, there are plenty of amazing activities!

How Many Days Do I Need in Charleston?

Three to four days is the ideal amount of time to tour Charleston. However, a longer stay (one week) allows you to explore more of the city’s highlights and historical treasures.

From experience, I will say that 3 days in Charleston hit the spot.

Regardless, there is plenty to do for any length of time.

Does Charleston Have Good Beaches?

There are several pristine beaches for you to relax and soak up the sun in Charleston. This includes Folly Beach, Morris Island, Isle of Palms, Edisto Beach, and Sullivan’s Island Beach.

The city is an excellent destination to enjoy water sports and family-friendly activities on a coastal vacation!

What Is the Best Way to Get Around Charleston, SC?

You can get around the city on foot! However, a car does come in handy—especially if you’re not a big fan of walking long distances. You can rent a car, bring your own vehicle, or use Uber and Lift to get around.

Renting a car will give you a ton of flexibility too!

Plan the Perfect Trip With this Travel Guide to Charleston

The city is teeming with thrilling activities and attractions for all types of travelers, from spooooooky historical sites to relaxing beaches.

Hopefully, after reading these Charleston, SC travel tips, planning your ideal vacation will be easier! 

So, get ready to immerse yourself in the city’s southern charm. You won’t be disappointed!

If you’re looking for more Charleston travel guides, read my other blogs!

The post Charleston Travel Guide | SC Tips, Vacation Ideas & More appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/charleston-travel-guide/feed/ 0 54274
How to Get More Story Views on Instagram for Better Engagement https://dani-the-explorer.com/instagram-story-views/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/instagram-story-views/#comments Sat, 11 Jun 2022 17:36:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=5020 Instagram Stories are an AMAZING way to show up as an influencer and connect with your audience. They’re so easy to create and make it easy to stay engaged with your followers. That might leave you wondering how to increase Story views on Instagram. Lucky for you, there are plenty of ways to increase views that […]

The post How to Get More Story Views on Instagram for Better Engagement appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Instagram Stories are an AMAZING way to show up as an influencer and connect with your audience. They’re so easy to create and make it easy to stay engaged with your followers. That might leave you wondering how to increase Story views on Instagram.

Lucky for you, there are plenty of ways to increase views that don’t require a ton of work on your part!

That’s exactly what we’ll be diving into throughout this post.

As a full-time influencer, I know how frustrating it can be to keep followers engaged, especially when Instagram is constantly changing.

When you’re done with this blog, you should read:

Written by influencer coach Dani The Explorer

The Must-Knows to Get More Views on Instagram Stories

So let’s start things off by answering some super important questions about this feature. Then, we’ll get straight into how to increase views.

How Stories Can Increase Overall Engagement

How would Stories impact your overall profile engagement?

Instagram Stories are less about perfection and more about just showing up. Your audience most likely isn’t expecting your Stories to be a giant production.

They just want to see what you’re up to! With the nature of Instagram Stories—easy to create, low stress—they can be a way for your audience to get to know the real you and see the behind-the-scenes of your profile.

These help you build a strong relationship with your followers! When you focus on building a solid relationship with your Instagram community, you will naturally start to increase your overall engagement! Think of it as a trickle-down effect. 

That’s why I always tell my Instagram influencer course students that when in doubt, create Stories.

Build a relationship with your audience >> they care more about you >> they want to see more of what you’re up to >> you make more posts >> because they care, they engage!

While this seems like a simple concept to grasp, it is sourly missed by tons of beginner influencers. And guess what? Engaging Stories can earn you money too!

Let’s discuss how.

How Stories Can Earn You Money

With the trickle-down effect we just described, it should also be noted that when you’re looking to work with brands on Instagram, you’ll find that brands typically want to work with influencers who have a strong connection with their audience. 

An easy way for brands to gauge your relationship with your audience is with engagement rate. When you have a higher engagement rate, you can charge more for your Instagram services. In other words:

Higher Engagement & Views = More Desirable Ad Space for Brands = More Money for Influencers

And a higher engagement rate should be ALL OVER your influencer media kit template!

Media kits are an easy way for influencers like you to communicate their value to dream sponsors.

When you have a rock solid media kit that shows off your worth, brands are more likely to hire you for paid campaigns.

But Are Instagram Story Views Down?

This is something I see creators talk about a LOT. “Ahhhhhhh—does anyone know how to get more views on your Instagram Story? HELPPPPPP!”

Okay, maybe that’s a bit exaggerated, but I have seen a lot of influencers think that their Stories must be “shadowbanned” because views are down.

This simply isn’t true! Social media metrics fluctuate ALL the time, and that’s mostly out of your control.

To reiterate, Instagram features such as Instagram Stories are subject to variables like:

  • The Instagram algorithm
  • User activity
  • The option to Boost or create ads
  • Changes to the feature itself
  • The addition of entirely new Instagram features

Every single Instagram feature (Posts, Reels, Stories, Explore Page, etc.) operates on its own algorithm. Furthermore, these algorithms are constantly changing to provide users with more content they enjoy!

All of the tips we will discuss can help you get more Story views on Instagram without adding a ton of work on your plate!

Read Next: How to Beat the Instagram Algorithm & How it Works

9 Tips to Get More Story Views on Instagram

#1 Use Structure

“Structure” refers to creating a sort of routine around your Stories.

For example, if you’re not great at creating Stories on the cusp, it might be beneficial to make a plan around when you share specific content.

Let’s talk about this further. 

If you are a fashion influencer, for example, your Story structure might look like this:

  1. Monday—Photoshoot BTS from the weekend
  2. Tuesday—Outfit of the day + links
  3. Wednesday—”Wear This Wednesday,” Sharing multiple slides of outfit inspiration
  4. Thursday—A day in your life + Q&A
  5. Friday—”Friday Faves,” Sharing a bunch of things you love

Structure helps you better plan your content to remain consistent, a significant key for increasing Story views on Instagram.

It will also get your audience into a routine on your profile. This can create anticipation for specific kinds of content, making your followers eager to hear more from you.

You can do this by creating a Storyboard.

Below you can see a quick Storyboard example I’ve done for a paid Instagram sponsorship.

A Storyboard would mean creating your Instagram Story slides ahead of time (like the day before you’re going to post them) and “lining them up” to make sure you’re happy with the order of them. 

I don’t use any crazy apps to pull this off, just Google Docs or Apple Notes.

#2 Use Text

If you read my tips for beating the Instagram algorithm, then you’ll recall that the amount of time a user spends on your content can help you majorly boost your engagement. 

This concept applies to how to get Story views on Instagram too! 

A great way to make your followers spend more time on your Instagram Stories is by using text. If you use text appropriately, it may prompt a user to stop and hold down on your Story slide so they can read what you typed out. 

This stop and hold action = more time spent on your Story = a signal to the algorithm that your content is essential = your Stories being pushed to more followers = more views for you!

With the release of Instagram Search, there may also be opportunities in the future for your Stories to become search discoverable based on keywords you type out in them. We’ll see what happens there!

Read Next: How to Write Engaging Instagram Captions

#3 Skip Hashtags

In the past, I’ve noticed that I get quite a few Instagram Story views from folks searching hashtags.

This worked because Instagram hashtag pages would have a Story section that included alllllll the Story slides mentioning said hashtag. 

For example, if you put #makeup on your Story, then searched #makeup on Instagram, you would see your Story on the #makeup search results.

However, more recently, this feature was removed entirely from IG. They’re just a time suck now.

Therefore, I find it pointless to include hashtags on your Stories unless they’re for a specific purpose like an ad campaign. 

Read Next: How to Make Money as a Content Creator—Even with Under 5,000 Followers

#4 Post in Increments

This is where Instagram Analytics comes in handy. People can’t view and engage with your Instagram Stories if they aren’t seeing them!

Therefore, when considering how to increase views on Instagram Story, make sure that you keep an eye on those analytics and post when your ideal audience is online.

To take this further, I suggest posting IG Stories in increments. 

For example, let’s say you head to your insights and see that your audience is usually online between 9am and 12pm. So, rather than post all of your IG Story slides at 9am, aim to post them in one-hour increments. 

In this case, that could mean posting 2 slides at 9am, 3 slides at 10am, 1 slide at 11am, and 2 more slides at 12pm. 

The reason for this is simply the nature of Stories. Instagram Stories sit at the top of our newsfeeds, and once a viewer looks at them, they go away.

So to consistently pop up at the front of the Instagram Storyline, your best bet is to spread out when you post them!

Influencer Must-Read: How Much to Charge for Sponsored Instagram Posts

#5 Use Stickers (Easy Way to Get More Story Views on Instagram)

One of my favorite things on long driving days is a Q&A with my audience or a quiz!

You can do either of these using the Instagram Story stickers, making it easy to allow your audience to engage with you. As a matter of fact, Instagram stickers have helped me DOUBLE my Instagram Story views.

Here are the Instagram Story stickers I find most helpful:

  • Questions—I love using the Questions sticker to do fun things like Q&As, Show Me a Photo Of, Juicy Confessions, and more! The opportunities for how to get Instagram Story views are literally endless with this Story sticker. 
  • Quizzes—Quizzes have also become a fun way to get people engaged with you. You can find out how much your audience knows about you, about the location you are in, or just about something random and fun. 
  • Links—This one is pretty obvious, but links allow you to share resources you love with your audience!
  • Polls—Polls are SO fun. I mean, you can create a poll on just about anything with the Poll sticker! Some of my favorite Stories are This or That polls.
  • Add Yours—Add Yours is a great way to start a Story view chain. We’ll get more into that in the next section.

Stickers are a great way to make sponsored Stories fun and engaging too!

And when you have engaging Stories, that’s something brand sponsors LOVE to see.

Hint: if you’re a new influencer hoping to land paid deals, you might want to consider pitching brands on sponsored Stories.

#6 Make Them Shareable

Shareable content is a great way to get exposure to new audiences on Instagram and signal to the Instagram algorithm that your content is important, therefore, “worthy” of more eyeballs.

Therefore, shareable content is something to consider when thinking about how to get more views on Instagram Story.

An easy way to create shareable Stories is to take advantage of features like the Add Yours sticker. 

With the Add Yours sticker, you have the option of jumping on a content share train that will potentially be viewed by thousands of new eyeballs.

So I suggest that you put your content in the mix the next time you see an Add Yours sticker!

Elite Daily wrote up a great little post on using the Add Yours sticker to up your Story game. 

Here are some shareable ideas for ya:

  • Use structure to create a Story series that followers might share with their friends.
  • Use text to type up your favorite quotes or an inspirational message that others share.
  • Use stickers to do something fun like a juicy poll. Share any unexpected poll results, which might prompt someone to share the results too!

Read Next: How to Gain Instagram Followers Organically

#7 Mix Up the Content

Keep things interesting! An excellent way to increase Story views on Instagram is to share different content on your Stories.

In other words, recycle what you have! For example, viral Reels you’ve posted, photos, and selfie videos are all great places to start!

Sometimes our Instagram Story views can stagnate from us doing the same things repeatedly. Switch it up!

I also recommend downloading some aesthetic photo editing apps to make your Stories more interesting!

#8 Engage Back in the DMs

When your followers have something to say about your Story, they’ll typically reply with a DM.

Engage back! This is a little tip I tell students in my Instagram influencer course!

Admit it; we all love it when our favorite blogger or Instagrammer gets back to us with a witty or even quick response. If you want more Instagram Story views and people to engage with you, you need to engage back!

Don’t leave people hanging with a million little messages in your DMs. When you don’t respond to people, well, they will stop responding and engaging with your Stories.

With DMs, you get the chance to get a little more personal with people. I know it’s a lot of work, but for the most part, responding to those DMs makes your audience feel seen.

Engaging is a great way to get more Story views on Instagram!

Read Next: How to Turn a Gifted Collab Into a Paid Partnership

#9 Keep Stories Short (New Way to Get More Story Views on Instagram)

Instagram recently released a feature that shows users “previews” of Stories. This feature is still in testing, but who knows if it’ll stick around.

Regardless, my recommendation would be to prepare for it to come out. With the preview feature, users can only see the first 5 slides of your Instagram Story.

If a viewer wants to see the other slides, they’ll have to click a “See More” button. So…try to keep your Stories 5 slides max!

This can change in the future, but for now, post fewer Stories for them to have their best shot at getting views!

Next Steps

I hope this blog gave you some insights on how to get more Story views on Instagram! 

Instagram Stories will always be a fantastic way for your audience to get involved and feel connected to you, and a supplemental way to grow your following.

But your work isn’t done yet—read these posts to continue building your influencer career:

The post How to Get More Story Views on Instagram for Better Engagement appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/instagram-story-views/feed/ 16 5020
30+ Best Food Spots in Charleston (Ultimate Foodie Guide) https://dani-the-explorer.com/charleston-foodie-guide/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/charleston-foodie-guide/#respond Thu, 26 May 2022 01:51:34 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=54096 Charleston, South Carolina has some of the best food I’ve ever eaten. Honestly, it deserves its own foodie guide. So voila! This ultimate Charleston foodie guide includes all of the best places to eat in this charming Southern city. The best part about the best food in Charleston is that there is so much variety. […]

The post 30+ Best Food Spots in Charleston (Ultimate Foodie Guide) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Charleston, South Carolina has some of the best food I’ve ever eaten. Honestly, it deserves its own foodie guide. So voila! This ultimate Charleston foodie guide includes all of the best places to eat in this charming Southern city.

The best part about the best food in Charleston is that there is so much variety.

That can be overwhelming, but this guide will help you narrow down your food options, especially for Charleston first-timers!

So whether you have dietary restrictions, love a good cocktail, devour your share of seafood, or are feening for your share of Southern comfort, you’ll find it in Charleston!

Let’s begin! I’ll start this guide with a restaurant pro tip, then dive into breakfast through dessert spots.

For more help planning your ultimate Charleston trip, I suggest checking out my other guides:

Now let’s get into the best restaurants in Charleston!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Reservations

When I researched eating around Charleston, SC, I quickly learned how far in advance people book reservations for the most noteworthy restaurants.

From experience, I can tell you that you should book reservations sooner than later.

Some places don’t have openings until MONTHS from today.

Now, I planned my trip to Charleston about three days BEFORE my arrival. That didn’t leave me much time to prepare.

BUT, I did discover two super helpful tips around my timing issue:

Make Late Reservations—First, I searched for late reservations. Most dinners I had were around 9:00PM to 10:00PM. This gave me more time to enjoy the city, relax in my accommodations, take a nap if needed, and enjoy food at the best restaurants in Charleston!

Grab a Bar Seat at Open—Second, for breakfast and lunch, I arrived at most places right when they opened and grabbed a seat at their full-service bar if needed. This prevented me from wasting hours waiting for a table!

Most of the best food in Charleston uses the Resy reservation system, so it’s easy to set notifications and manage reservations during your trip.

Map of Places to Eat in Charleston

Here is a map of the best places to eat in Charleston! You can click here to view a live version you can use during your trip.

map of best food spots in charleston

Now let’s get into the good good ;).

List of the Best Food in Charleston

  1. Harken Cafe
  2. Clerks Coffee Company
  3. Millers All Day
  4. Daps Breakfast & Imbibe
  5. Breizh pan Crepes
  6. The Palmetto Cafe
  7. Husk
  8. Gnome Cafe
  9. Huriyali
  10. Church and Union
  11. Felix Cocktails et Cuisine
  12. Slightly North Of Broad
  13. 82 Queen
  14. Brown Dog Deli
  15. Sorghum & Salt
  16. Beech
  17. 167 Raw Oyster Bar
  18. Rodney Scott’s BBQ
  19. Leon’s
  20. FIG
  21. Hank’s Seafood
  22. The Ordinary
  23. Delaney Oyster Bar
  24. Chubby Fish
  25. Citrus Club
  26. Living Room
  27. Frannie & The Fox
  28. Bourbon & Bubbles
  29. The Cocktail Club
  30. The Rooftop at Vendue
  31. Carmella’s Cafe and Dessert Bar
  32. La Pâtisserie
  33. Sugar Bakeshop
  34. Off Track Ice Cream

Don’t worry. We’ll get into each of these in detail!

These are listed in no particular order.

Coffee

Charleston had my FAVORITE coffee shops. In fact, I wrote a whole blog about them!

So make sure you read my blog on the best coffee shops in Charleston for more deets.

But here are two of my favorites:

Harken Cafe—An adorable, country-chic, vintage-vibe coffee shop on Queen Street. The shop has a super charming atmosphere and serves delicious fresh goods like cookies and muffins alongside their premium coffee roasts.

Clerks Coffee Company—An airy coffee shop located in the Emeline hotel. Near the Historic City Market, it’s a cozy place to enjoy a latte and relax before exploring the city.

Best Breakfast in Charleston, SC

The most important meal of the day, the Charleston way—woohoo! That was my sorry attempt at a rhyme, lmao.

Pro Tip: A LOT of these places serve breakfast all day.

So don’t get hell-bent on eating breakfast early in the morning if you can’t get a table.

I would often get a muffin from a coffee shop to hold me over, then eat breakfast a little later.

Millers All Day—Probably the most popular breakfast spot in Charleston, which is why you can always expect a 1 to 2-hour wait. It serves classics like waffles, pancakes, grits, and housemade banana bread.

Daps Breakfast & Imbibe—A quaint spot in downtown Charleston. Try their famous hash and pancakes!

Breizh pan Crepes—A cozy cafe that serves delicious sweet and savory crepes and espresso!

The Palmetto Cafe—An airy cafe with a garden view, known for fancy fares like lobster and crab meat omelettes.

Brunch

Every day is better with brunch, right?

Charleston brunch spots do the trick. So whether it’s for Sunday brunch or Wednesday brunch (because that’s a thing), try these places!

Husk—Husk is known for their take on Southern cuisine and is a popular go-to for dinner too. The menu changes frequently, but you might get to try their Confit Duck Leg if you’re lucky!

Gnome Cafe—Gnome Cafe serves breakfast fare all day and is an excellent place for all you plant-based folks! The pancakes feel like clouds in your mouth they’re so fluffy.

Huriyali—A health conscious cafe where you can enjoy goodies like acai bowls and breakfast burritos.

Church and Union—A unique upscale dining experience set in an old church. Try their french toast or pork Benedict!

Felix Cocktails et Cuisine—French inspired cuisine that’ll have you coming for the french toast and staying for the deviled eggs.

Lunch

And so the Charleston foodie guide continues on!

IDK about you, but I’m feeling pretty hungry at this point.

Slightly North Of Broad—A locals’ favorite for its decadent Lowcountry cuisine. Their shrimp and grits will send you to heaven. Did I mention they have live music too?

82 Queen—Swanky bar and cafe located in the French quarter. Go here for Southern classics like She Crab Soup, Jambalaya, and Pecan Pie.

Brown Dog Deli—THE place for premium sandwiches and quick bites like a good ol’ chili cheese dog.
Stella’s—The place to go if you’re feening for Greek comfort food!

Sorghum & Salt—A lunch must! Try some faves from their tasting menu to try a bit of everything! This is a great place for plant-based folks to eat too!

Beech—A great place to grab a poke bowl on King Street!

167 Raw Oyster Bar—This has to be some of the best raw seafood you can get in Charleston!

Rodney Scott’s BBQ—Ready for some of the best slow-cooked, smoked BBQ you’ve ever had? Head right over to this Charleston hot spot!

Leon’s—Just about everyone who visits Charleston goes to this popular oyster bar. Your best bet for getting a seat here is to go right when then open at 11AM!

Dinner

Dinner is quite the affair in Charleston! And let me just warn you, dinner instantly became my favorite meal because of this city.

Seriously, some of the best things I ate in Charleston (and in my life) were from the places we’re about to get into!

You’ll have your best chance at getting a spot in these popular places to eat by getting a reservation.

Make sure you check their individual sites and follow their dress codes!

FIG—Stands for Food Is Good and if you only have time for one reservation in Charleston, get it here. The softshell crab dish was one of the best plates I have ever had, and the sticky sorghum pudding melts in your mouth in the most perfect way.

Hank’s Seafood—If you want to try some good AF seafood, you gotta head to Hank’s. Every dish is made with extra love and will have you wanting more!

The Ordinary—The Ordinary is run by the same team who brought us FIG perfection. Their menu features amazing small bites like yellowfin tuna AND some glorious signature cocktails.

Delaney Oyster Bar—The only place you need to be to try some locally caught oyster goodness.

Chubby Fish—This beloved Charleston hot spot is where you’ll get some of the best seafood dishes of your life made by a chef who has a deep appreciation for local ingredients. Get there early! This is a HOT spot and they do not take reservations!

Cocktails

One thing Charleston is NOT lacking in is amazing places to score signature cocktails.

Some of these places serve small bites you can enjoy too!

Citrus Club—Located on the rooftop of The Dewberry, The Citrus Club makes hand-crafted cocktails with a tropical vibe. Try their Mai Tai.

Living Room—Another high-class bar located in The Dewberry. With its chic modern vibe, you can enjoy some of their housemade caramel corn with a flavorful cocktail.

Frannie & The Fox—A classy bar and restaurant located in hotel Emeline. Go for the drinks and stay for the vibe.

Bourbon & Bubbles—If you’re a bourbon fan, you HAVE to make it to B&B! They have an extensive list of bourbon cocktails even a bourbon rookie will love.

The Cocktail Club—If you’re into speakeasy vibes, look no further! The Cocktail Club is the place to be with its live music and patio.

The Rooftop at Vendue—Another great rooftop bar in the Charleston area just a 2-minute walk from the famous Waterfront Park. Come here for sunset drinks!

Dessert

While you’ll find that the popular dinner spots in Charleston have excellent dessert options, you’ll ALSO find that there are plenty of standalone places offering tasty sweets too!

If you’re looking for something to curb your sweet tooth, try one of these stops!

Carmella’s Cafe and Dessert Bar—If you’re looking for a place to have delicious Italian desserts, check out Carmella’s! This cute cafe offers cannolis and mouth-watering gelato.

La Pâtisserie—Come and try some French goodies at this adorable patisserie! Try their macaroons.

Sugar Bakeshop—A cute and playful bakery best known for their fun cupcakes.

Off Track Ice Cream—Fun ice cream shop with unique ice cream flavors like banana pudding. They have a vegan menu too!

My Top Picks

Phew! 30+ of the best restaurants in Charleston, SC is a LOT to sort through.

To make life a bit easier on you, here are my top picks on where you should dine.

Now, this is just based on my experience!

I chose these based on what I would recommend someone try on their first trip to Charleston.

  • Harken Cafe
  • FIG (reservation recommended)
  • Hank’s Seafood (reservation recommended)
  • The Ordinary (reservation recommended)
  • 167 Raw
  • Chubby Fish
  • Citrus Club
  • Off Track Ice Cream

Overall

Overall, you can’t go wrong!

Some of the best food in Charleston, SC can be found by chance while you’re walking around.

So while this guide offers some great options, take some time to make your own discoveries while you’re exploring.

For more help with sorting out your Charleston vacation ideas, check out my other blogs:

The post 30+ Best Food Spots in Charleston (Ultimate Foodie Guide) appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/charleston-foodie-guide/feed/ 0 54096
Ultimate Weekend in Scottsdale Itinerary for a Memorable Getaway https://dani-the-explorer.com/weekend-in-scottsdale/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/weekend-in-scottsdale/#respond Wed, 04 May 2022 20:51:00 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53099 Retro vibes, cactus, cowboy culture, luxury, hot air balloon rides—this is Scottsdale, Arizona at a glance! It’s like a little treasure chest just waiting for you to sort through all of its golden goodies, which is exactly why you need to spend a weekend in Scottsdale ASAP. What’s also great about this desert city is […]

The post Ultimate Weekend in Scottsdale Itinerary for a Memorable Getaway appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Retro vibes, cactus, cowboy culture, luxury, hot air balloon rides—this is Scottsdale, Arizona at a glance! It’s like a little treasure chest just waiting for you to sort through all of its golden goodies, which is exactly why you need to spend a weekend in Scottsdale ASAP.

What’s also great about this desert city is that it’s a hub for some other fantastic Arizona gems.

I mean, seriously: there are some gorgeous day trips from Scottsdale out there!  

So, if you’re coming to Scottsdale, AZ for a little bit but found yourself going, “WTF is there to do there?” I got you.

In this blog, I’m pulling from my experience as a Scottsdale, AZ local to give you ALL the tea.

We’ll go over the best weekend itinerary and the juicy details you need to know before ya go. You’re about to have the best Scottsdale trip ever—take me with you? Ha!

When you’re done with this blog, make sure you check out some of my other AZ blogs:

Let’s start by covering some of the planning details and travel tips for your Scottsdale itinerary!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

Planning Your Weekend in Scottsdale, AZ

I should note that you can visit in summer, but you’ll have to watch the weather!

Summers in Arizona are hot (110+ degrees Fahrenheit), BUT hotels will offer large room discounts.

Where to Stay in Scottsdale

You have amazing choices for accommodations to fit into your Scottsdale itinerary, but you’ll wanna check out The Scott Resort and Spa.

Staying there is like a vacation within a vacation!

The resort was inspired by Cuba and the Caribbean, so you KNOW it’s gorgeous. 

As soon as you pull up to the resort, you’re greeted by their vintage blue convertible. It’s similar to those driving around Havana, Cuba.

And walking through those front doors instantly transports you to an island. 

Not to mention, The Canal Club inside the resort is 10/10.

Their coconut mojitos will make your day. The rooms themselves are so airy and beautiful that they’ll out you in an instant state of relaxation—the kind of place you want to come back to after a long day exploring.

The Scott just so happens to be pet-friendly too! As if it couldn’t get any better!

Plus, it’s right by Old Town, so you’ll be in the heart of the action! 

Click here to book your stay at The Scott Resort and Spa!

Next Read: Best Boutique Hotels in Scottsdale, AZ

Scottsdale Map

Here’s a map for you to reference during your weekend in Scottsdale!

Click here to view a live version of the map.

You’ll notice that everything is relatively close together, making it easy to explore multiple areas.

Weekend in Scottsdale Map

Perfect Weekend in Scottsdale Itinerary at a Glance

  • Friday
    • Arrive in Scottsdale
    • Hotel Check-in
    • Dinner
  • Saturday
  • Sunday
    • McDowell Mountain Gateway Trail — McDowell Sonoran Preserve
    • Desert Botanical Garden
    • Pool or Spa
    • Depart

Don’t worry! We’ll be diving into this itinerary.

To get the most out of your weekend in Scottsdale, I highly suggest getting to Scottsdale Friday evening if possible—no later than Saturday morning!

Then, depart late on Sunday or nice and early on Monday.

Now that we’ve covered some of those details let’s get into our weekend itinerary!

Friday Itinerary — Arrive in Scottsdale

Evening

Once you land in Scottsdale, AZ (or Phoenix), grab your rental car, and head to your hotel for check-in. Take a second to freshen up if you need to, then it’s time to head out and begin your weekend in Scottsdale!

Get over to The Scott Resort and Spa where you’ll be having dinner and a drink at The Canal Club.

All of their food is Cuban-inspired and there’s something for everyone!

I enjoyed the vegetable Paella with a coconut mojito—HEAVEN. 

But seriously, the coconut mojito is the best, don’t skip on this. 

If you can’t get a seat in the restaurant, you can sit in The Canal Club’s cozy bar and lobby areas, then order your tapas and entrees there!

Tomorrow will be an early day, so get to bed ;).

Saturday Itinerary — Hot Air Balloon & Old Town Scottsdale

Morning

Rise and shine, boo!

Since Saturday is your only full day in your Scottsdale itinerary, it’ll be the busiest!

You’ll survive, though, don’t sweat. Now, it’s time to enjoy what makes Arizona shine: desert sunrises and sunsets.

When you book a sunrise hot air balloon ride, you’ll probably have to get up around 4am to start your day.

The views will be worth it, though!

Once in the sky, you’ll get to see the Sonoran desert glow a deep golden color—it’ll blow you away! Expect the hot air balloon ride to take about 3.5 hours.

Click here to book your hot air balloon ride!

Eat a snack before you get there! After landing, hop over to the Old Town Scottsdale area, where you’ll enjoy the rest of your Scottsdale itinerary.

Opt for brunch at Herb Box or a coffee at Fourtillfour.

Recently, I went to Herb Box for brunch with a friend and I was impressed!

I loved the Korean Fried Cauliflower.

Pro Tip: If you want to dine at Herb Box, I recommend making a reservation on Open Table—that’ll guarantee you a spot!

Early Afternoon

Ready for some more fun?

Snag some bicycles and explore around the town!

Or, if you stay somewhere like The Scott Resort, you can use their complimentary bicycles!

Hotels like this provide you with some bike route recommendations. Old Town Scottsdale also has a bike-share program.

Of course, renting bikes is another option too!

Make sure along your route you check out the Scottsdale Waterfront!

It’s a canal system with beautiful views and architecture that stretches through the city. It’ll be a highlight during your 48 hours in Scottsdale.

Not into bikes? Book a tour instead!

JoyRides AZ and Arizona Food Tours are great tour companies to book with:

  • JoyRides AZ will take visitors around Scottsdale and share some of the city’s history, which is an option if that sounds more like your vibe for your Scottsdale 2 day itinerary!
  • Arizona Food Tours will take you all around Old Town Scottsdale so you can sample all of the tasty food and drink Scottsdale has to offer. This is literally a foodie’s dream.

You’ll head to Scottsdale’s famous restaurants like The Mission, AZ88, Malee’s Thai Bistro, and more!

At the waterfront, make sure you take some pictures! The whole area is super photogenic—you can also explore Scottsdale Fashion Square since it’s across the street.

Read Next: I have a whole blog on the best Scottsdale Coffee Shops—click here!

Lunch

If you book a food tour, you’ll be golden in the lunch department, but if you’re busy doing a bike tour, head to Diego Pops for some tacos!

Diego Pops also happens to be one of the most Instagrammable Places in Scottsdale!

I love their watermelon margarita and appetizers.

You can get a sample platter with queso, salsa, and guacamole! Most folks enjoy Diego Pop’s street corn, so that’s something you can pig out on too.

As an alternative, you can stop by Berdena’s Coffee Shop for a quick pick-me-up and pastry!

Berdena’s is an adorable Scottsdale coffee shop on 5th Ave in Old Town.

Their oat milk lattes are *chef’s kiss*.

OR, did you know that Scottsdale is a popular destination for wine tasting? Yep!

As a matter of fact, Scottsdale is home to 6 wineries that you can visit. This is otherwise known as the Scottsdale Wine Trail and makes for a great day time activity.

You can certainly opt to take a self-guided wine tour during your weekend in Scottsdale. It’s all walkable.

Visit ScottsdaleWineTrail.com for more information and a map!

While you’re in the area, you can explore the Civic Center Plaza or the Scottsdale Museum of Contemporary Arts. Make sure you take a picture with the LOVE sign while you’re there!

Evening

Depending on how your day goes, you can opt to head back to your hotel and enjoy a relaxing time at the pool or a lovely spa day.

A massage probably sounds great after this adventure!

You can book a facial at The Scott Resort and Spa or spend your day at Sanctuary Camelback Mountain Resort & Spa—a nationally recognized spa on the Forbes Travel Guide.

Ready for dinner? Head over to The Mission in Old Town.

The Mission serves up Latin cuisine and cocktails that are sure to impress!

They have everything from flavor-packed guacamole to tacos in hand-pressed tortillas to entrees cooked over a mesquite flame.

Citizen Public House is a great dinner alternative! They serve up gastropub cuisine and craft beers.

And, you have to cap things off with dessert! Sprinkles Cupcakes has a cupcake ATM in Old Town that is just as insta-worthy as delicious!

If you’d rather have ice cream, go to Sugar Bowl for a sundae. 

If you want to end Saturday with some drinks, opt for some bar hopping fun! I have a whole blog on the best happy hours and bars in Old Town!

Sunday Itinerary — Finishing Your Weekend in Scottsdale, AZ

Morning

Today is your last day in Scottsdale, AZ! So let’s end your 2 days in Scottsdale with a bang! 

Start your last morning off with a short hike in the McDowell Mountains.

The Gateway Trail at the McDowell Sonoran Preserve is quite literally the gateway into the McDowell Mountains.

Hikers can use this area to intersect with longer hiking routes and spend the entire day engulfed in the Sonoran Desert.

But if you’re not into long hikes, don’t sweat. The Gateway Trail includes some short and easy hiking routes that gets you into the McDowell Mountains and Scottsdale’s nature scene without spending HOURS in the desert. 

For a short adventure, you can opt for the Gateway Loop:

  • Length 4.5 miles RT
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Elevation Gain: 685ft

Rather than complete the Loop, you can also turn around at the halfway point before the trail starts to climb! You’ll still see plenty of the desert.

If you weren’t in the mood to hike after last night, another option is sleeping in and enjoying brunch!

Lucky for you, Scottsdale has some fantastic brunch options like Hash Kitchen, The Mission, Herb Box, and Snooze AM Eatery. 

Early Afternoon

Ready to see one last attraction before you leave? Head to the Desert Botanical Garden.

The Desert Botanical Garden is noticeably one of the most popular attractions and Scottsdale photo spots you’ll find.

It’s known for its desert fauna and flora and its integrated sculptures.

This is a great place to cap off your weekend in Scottsdale!

For safety reasons, the Gardens require that guests reserve tickets ahead of time.

You can read more about the process on DBG.org.

Before you head off, stop in Old Town for some last-minute shopping and pictures! 5th Avenue and Main Street are the best places in Old Town for some shopping.

To end things, head back to your hotel and pack your bags!

Have a final dip in the pool before it’s time to leave, then depart!

Alternative Weekend Itineraries

By now, you can probably tell that there are so many things to do in Scottsdale.

For that reason, I’ve provided two alternative itineraries for you to consider below.

Of course, feel free to mix and match as you please!

Alternative Itinerary #1

For the first alternative weekend in Scottsdale itinerary, you’ll have a similar layout to the one above.

Friday you arrive and end with dinner, Saturday is a full day, and Sunday is a chill day.

What you’ll find differs with this itinerary is that it gives you some more opportunities to enjoy Scottsdale’s art scene.

For instance, Frank Lloyd Wright’s Taliesin West is a celebration of the famous architect’s work.

Cosanti is another great art attraction!

Cosanti features some beautiful desert structures that celebrate local culture.

Friday Itinerary

  • Arrive
  • Check-in
  • Dinner at Sol in the Scottsdale Quarter

Saturday Itinerary

Sunday Itinerary

  • Coffee Fourtillfour or brunch
  • Desert Botanical Garden
  • Old Town
  • Depart

Of course, you can take elements from this itinerary and add them to the original one we discussed in detail!

Alternative Itinerary #2

This second alternative itinerary is a favorite!

It’s the perfect mix of adventure, art, and boujee-ness.

On Saturday, you’ll start with horseback riding or a hike up Camelback Mountain.

You’ll spend the rest of the day either relaxing at your hotel or exploring more of Scottsdale!

Your Sunday will include a lovely morning paddle sesh at Saguaro Lake, a 40-minute drive from Scottsdale.

You can opt for another day trip from Scottsdale too!

You’ll end Sunday with brunch or coffee and a trip to the Botanical Garden before leaving!

Friday Itinerary

  • Arrive
  • Check-in
  • Dinner at T. Cooks

Saturday Itinerary

  • Hike Camelback Mountain or go Horseback Riding
  • Relax at Hotel
  • Explore Cosanti Originals
  • Scottsdale Museum of Contemporary Art
  • Civic Center Plaza & Old Town
  • Dinner

Sunday Itinerary

  • Morning at Saguaro Lake
  • Pack
  • Brunch or coffee
  • Desert Botanical Garden
  • Depart

Pick this itinerary if you want a little bit of everything!

What to Pack

Packing for a weekend in Scottsdale, AZ isn’t difficult.

Still, you’ll have to pack items to account for all the different activities you’ll be doing!

Here is a quick list of items to bring with you.

A Comfy Dress

Whether it’s for romping around Old Town Scottsdale or elsewhere, I love a good comfy dress. It’ll allow you the freedom to explore around and pop in and out of restaurants as you please (while adhering to any pesky dress codes).

Walking Shoes

This one is pretty obvious! You’ll be walking, riding bikes, eating your heart out. Good walking shoes are a MUST, bestie!

Electronics

Of course you’ll want to have a camera, phone, and charger with you!

If you’re interested in seeing a list of some of the camera gear I use, check out my blogger camera gear post!

Toiletries

Probably the most important toiletry you’ll want to have is sunscreen. Look, that Arizona sun is BRUTAL and you will not want to walk away from your bomb@$$ Scottsdale trip with a mean sunburn.

Elta MD UV Clear has always been my go to! It’s super moisturizing, doesn’t leave a white-cast, and is for acne-prone skin!

Accessories

Don’t forget to bring a water bottle! I would also recommend a hat of sorts!

For Hiking

Whether you do the original itinerary we discussed or you choose an alternate, you’ll most likely be doing SOME adventuring around Scottsdale. Here’s a quick list of the hiking gear Scott and I love.

To call out one piece of gear, my go-to boot has always been the KEEN Targhee. They’re sturdy, reliable, and have amazing grip!

Final Tips for Your Weekend in Scottsdale

Let’s end things by covering some final tips for your weekend in Scottsdale! I’m pulling these from my experience so you can have the best trip possible!

Do One Large Activity a Day

We went over three different itineraries—that’s a lot of info to look at!

If you’re having trouble deciding what to do, listen up:

I recommend picking at least one large activity for Saturday and Sunday.

That could be horseback riding, hot air balloon riding, hiking Camelback Mountain, or kayaking Saguaro Lake.

You can’t go wrong with either!

Try the Food

This is a given, but Scottsdale is an awesome foodie city!

I recommend going to at least one decent place for dinner or lunch!

There are some great cocktail bars in the area too, and they’re worth exploring!

Outrider Rooftop Lounge, for example, has great drinks and an amazing view you won’t get in many other Scottsdale places!

And remember, a good way to see it all is a food tour!

Stay in Old Town

From experience, staying in Old Town Scottsdale is the way to go.

There is so much to do in the area, and a lot of it is a walk away from most hotels!

Plus, some Old Town hotels will have bikes you can use to explore!

AND, most hotels in Old Town Scottsdale are SUPER cute—issa vibe.

Here’s a quick list of hotels to consider: The Saguaro Scottsdale, Hotel Valley Ho, The Scott Resort & Spa, Andaz Scottsdale Resort.

Read Next: Best Boutique Hotels in Scottsdale, AZ

Next Steps for Your Scottsdale Trip

Ahh! There is so much to see in Scottsdale that a weekend in Scottsdale Arizona is almost not enough time!

I set up all of the itineraries to give you a healthy mix of everything I just mentioned, so hopefully one of those will do.

If you are exploring more of Arizona, I suggest you check out some of my other blogs:

The post Ultimate Weekend in Scottsdale Itinerary for a Memorable Getaway appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/weekend-in-scottsdale/feed/ 0 53099
How to Enjoy Bell Rock Vortex Sedona for an Incredible Adventure https://dani-the-explorer.com/bell-rock-vortex-sedona/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/bell-rock-vortex-sedona/#respond Wed, 04 May 2022 01:14:52 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53907 Bell Rock Vortex, known for its unique bell shape, needs to be at the top of your Sedona bucket list. Alone, it’s pretty special, but with its proximity to Courthouse Butte and scenic surroundings, an adventurer like you will love experiencing this special formation! And guess what? There is more than one way to enjoy […]

The post How to Enjoy Bell Rock Vortex Sedona for an Incredible Adventure appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Bell Rock Vortex, known for its unique bell shape, needs to be at the top of your Sedona bucket list. Alone, it’s pretty special, but with its proximity to Courthouse Butte and scenic surroundings, an adventurer like you will love experiencing this special formation!

And guess what? There is more than one way to enjoy Bell Rock. As a local, it took me years to figure that out, which is why I’m using this blog to spill all the tea. I’m going to tell you how to see all of Bell Rock’s surroundings, but I’ll also tell you how to get to the top!

That way, you have an easy time planning your trip to Sedona!

Let’s dive in!

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

And make sure you check out my other Sedona, AZ blogs:

But Okay, What is a Vortex?

A vortex is a large sum of energy from the universe. Some folks believe that Sedona is like the mecca for vortex energy. Bell Rock Vortex energy is said to be some of the most powerful in the area.

Some other popular vortex hikes you can do include:

Whether you have one day in Sedona or multiple, a vortex is a must-see!

Now that we’re all caught up on the vortex tea let’s get into some things you should know for planning your Bell Rock hike!

girl on the bell rock climb trail in sedona arizona

When to Go & How to Get There

From my experience, Bell Rock Vortex is best enjoyed at sunset because of its 360 views.

Surely, you can enjoy the top of Bell Rock for sunrise, but from my experience, there are some other sunrise destinations I’d consider first:

Keep in mind there are plenty of easy Sedona hikes you can enjoy too!

As mentioned previously, you can use two parking lots to access the trails you need to get to Bell Rock. But if you can, try to park at the northern lot.

I’ve marked on a map for ya (below), don’t worry. Going to the southern parking lot will make your hike longer.

Now, let’s cover the best ways to enjoy Bell Rock!

Insider Tip: For this hike, you will need a $5 Red Rock Pass. But you can avid the pass by having an America the Beautiful Interagency Pass handy — hang that on your car and you’ll be good to go!

Bell Rock Climb

  • Bell Rock Trailhead: 34.8050676,-111.7667896
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Distance: 0.8 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Top: 45 minutes to an hour
  • Elevation Gain: 600 feet
  • Parking: Limited with about 20 spaces
  • Best Light: Sunset
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes or America the Beautiful Pass

To see some of the best views Bell Rock offers, you’ll want to take the Bell Rock Climb trail.

But, fair warning, this hike isn’t for the faint of heart.

You will be scrambling a bit, and at times the trail can be hard to follow.

If you’re uncomfortable with heights, skip this!

We will discuss another option you can use to enjoy Bell Rock Vortex. 

Once you park at the Bell Rock Trailhead, you’ll hop on Bell Rock Access Trail and begin the easy, flat walk to Bell Rock.

It’s about 0.2 miles. Once you’re near the base of Bell Rock, start looking for the sign that reads Bell Rock Climb.

You’ll want to follow rock cairns and the faint trail to the top.

The trail ascends rather quickly—you’ll cover about 200 feet in 0.4 miles.

Wear sturdy hiking boots!

But, all of your efforts will be worth it! Once you’re at the top, you can enjoy unobstructed views of Sedona and feel all that juicy Bell Rock Vortex energy.

Courthouse Butte Bell Rock Loop

  • Bell Rock Trailhead: 34.8050676,-111.7667896
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Distance: 3.9 miles round trip (loop)
  • Time to Top: 1.5 hours
  • Elevation Gain: 357 feet
  • Parking: Limited with about 20 spaces
  • Best Light: Sunset
  • Red Rock Pass Required? Yes or America the Beautiful Pass

If you’re not a fan of heights, the Courthouse Bell Rock Loop is just as great an option!

This trail can be best enjoyed at sunset or early in the morning. 

From the same parking area, you’ll jump on the Bell Rock Access Trail and walk 0.2 miles to the start of Bell Rock Trail.

You can then take a left or right to start your loop!

Taking a left, walk 0.3 miles to the Llama Trail junction. Then, walk Lllama Trail for a mere 300 feet until you reach Courthouse Butte Loop Trail.

This is the loop trail you’ll be taking for about 2 miles until it reconnects will Bell Rock Trail.

The entire loop almost 4 miles and pretty flat! So it’ll be a super easy, scenic hike for you.

Bell Rock Trail Maps

Navigating these trails can be a bit tricky, which is why I’ve created a couple of maps for you.

The map below shows the route you’d take to Bell Rock Climb.

And here is the map for the Courthouse Butte loop.

The blue line indicates your route when you take a left to begin the loop going clockwise!

trail map of courthouse butte bell rock loop in sedona az

Best Bell Rock Vortex Photo Spots

Bell Rock Vortex is one of the most Instagrammable places in Sedona, AZ.

The whole area is so photogenic, so get your memory cards ready!

As far as where to take the best photos, you’ll find that along Bell Rock Climb trail is pretty great for pictures.

So is the top of Bell Rock. 

However, if you don’t want to climb, you can take some amazing images along Courthouse Butte Loop Trail!

Best Friends Lookout Point is a popular photo spot.

Insider Tip: I also suggest going across the street to Yavapai Vista Point! This will give you a different perspective of Bell Rock Vortex and Courthouse Butte, minus the hiking!

What to Bring

Regardless of whether or not you decide to climb Bell Rock, there are a few items you’ll want to make sure you have with you!

Sturdy Hiking Boots

IDK about you, but I am a CLUTZ on trail. And when it comes to hiking in Sedona, tripping on some red rocks is no joke!

To protect my feet, I always wear my Keen Targhees.

I like them because they’re sturdy and have such good grip. That extra grip power goes a long way when you’re doing something like Bell Rock Climb!

Sunscreen

All Bell Rock trails have no shade, so you will be fully exposed to the sun’s harsh rays!

To protect your beautiful skin, get some sunscreen like Elta MD — their UV clear sunscreen does wonders for my acne-prone skin!

Hydroflask

Please remember that you’re hiking in the desert!

You need to stay hydrated and should have a reusable bottle with you.

I always recommend Hydroflasks, especially because their newest ones are extremely lightweight.

Small Pack

Whether it’s a stylish fanny pack or an Osprey Pack, I suggest you have a vessel to carry your belongings!

You’ll want your hands completely free while doing the Bell Rock Climb.

You don’t need anything large. However, if you don’t have pockets, at least have a tiny waist pack on you for your wallet and Apple iPhone!

You should also bring: a cute sun hat, a headlamp and Hydroflask.

keen targhee hiking boots

Keen Targhees

blue diamond trekking poles

Trekking Poles

copper hydroflask water bottle

Hydroflask

Hat

gray osprey tempest pack

Osprey Pack

elta md sunscreen

Sunscreen

sony a6400

Sony a6400

Sony a7iii

Sony a7RIII

sony 16-35 f4

16-35mm f/4

Tips for Hiking Bell Rock Vortex

Avoid in the Rain

I would skip Bell Rock’s climb and the surrounding hikes in the rain.

The trails can become slick, muddy, and sometimes unsafe.

Going to Bell Rock for sunset on a clear day will give you the best chance at seeing an epic sunset.

So that’s another reason to do this hike during fair weather!

Get an Annual Pass

If you’re planning a 3 day Sedona itinerary, you’ll probably be visiting some other Sedona vortexes and hikes. Most require a Red Rock Pass.

However, you can completely skip the Red Rock Pass if you bring an America the Beautiful Pass!

That’ll also act as your national park annual pass—woohoo!

Additionally, you’ll get access to more Sedona hikes like Cathedral Rock and Doe Mountain!

Add it to a Larger Itinerary

There are honestly so many things to do in Sedona that you’ll have the best experience spending more time there!

I recommend a minimum of one day in Sedona, but a 3 days is ideal.

Doing this will allow you to explore more of the area before your sunset adventure up the vortex!

Get There Early

If you’re hiking around here for sunset, consider getting to the trailhead 30 to 40 minutes before the sun goes down!

Bell Rock Vortex is one of the most popular hikes in Sedona!

The trailhead locations are near the city entrance, so visitors always come around to explore!

The parking lots are small, so getting there early will help you secure a spot!

Next Steps for Enjoying Sedona

I hope this blog helps you enjoy hiking Bell Rock Vortex and the surrounding area!

To help you plan your best Sedona trip ever, I suggest checking out my other Sedona AZ blogs!

The post How to Enjoy Bell Rock Vortex Sedona for an Incredible Adventure appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
https://dani-the-explorer.com/bell-rock-vortex-sedona/feed/ 0 53907
Airport Mesa Vortex | Discover 3 Ways You Can Enjoy This Sedona Gem https://dani-the-explorer.com/airport-mesa-vortex-sedona/ https://dani-the-explorer.com/airport-mesa-vortex-sedona/#respond Mon, 02 May 2022 22:17:26 +0000 https://dani-the-explorer.com/?p=53885 Airport Mesa Vortex in Sedona, AZ, is one of the area’s most accessible vortexes AND just so happens to be an amazing place to watch the sunset in Sedona. When you get there, you’ll be embraced with a giant hug of vortex energy and have a view of epic rock formations like Thunder Mountain and […]

The post Airport Mesa Vortex | Discover 3 Ways You Can Enjoy This Sedona Gem appeared first on Dani The Explorer.

]]>
Airport Mesa Vortex in Sedona, AZ, is one of the area’s most accessible vortexes AND just so happens to be an amazing place to watch the sunset in Sedona. When you get there, you’ll be embraced with a giant hug of vortex energy and have a view of epic rock formations like Thunder Mountain and Chimney Rock.

Sounds nice, right?

Lucky for you, Airport Mesa is and easy Sedona hike, which is another reason why it’s loved by thousands of visitors every year. But unfortunately, this Sedona gem is so popular that parking can be next to impossible.

Don’t worry! There are many different ways to enjoy the Airport Mesa Vortex, and we will cover them in this blog!

If one option doesn’t pan out, you can go to plan B and have just as much fun. Everything I’m going to tell you is based on my experience as a local.

Let’s begin!

📌 Save this to Pinterest!

When you’re done with this post, read my other Sedona blogs:

Disclaimer: Hey explorer! This post contains affiliate links which means I earn a small percentage of each purchase made through my links. I only ever recommend products I believe in and appreciate your support if you decide to use my links—thank you!

FREE US National Park Checklist

Download my printable checklist of all 63 US National Parks! You can use the digital version to explore free park guides.

First, What is a Vortex?

A vortex is a large sum of energy that spews out from the universe. You can’t see the energy, but folks claim you can feel it.

Some Sedona visitors say that vortex energy is cleansing or feels like a rush of good vibes, depending on who you talk to. Others say it’s life-changing!

These claims helped put Sedona on the map.

In fact, there are several vortexes in Sedona. Some of the more popular ones include:

Regardless of whether or not YOU believe in the power of vortex energy, remember that people have the right to enjoy a location as much as you do.

Be respectful 🙂

Now that you have an idea of what we’re talking about when we say “vortex,” let’s go into planning your trip to Airport Mesa.

When to Go to Airport Mesa

Airport Mesa Vortex Sedona is best enjoyed at sunset! It’s the perfect place to visit with one day in Sedona.

You can also enjoy a sunrise here. However, there are some better places to go for good Sedona sunrise hikes like:

Because of the limited parking, get there early (30 to 40 minutes) if you want to visit Airport Mesa for sunset!

But, again, if you can’t find parking in one area, you can probably choose a different route to get there.

Let’s cover the routes now!

Airport Mesa Vortex via Airport Road

  • Airport Road Parking34.855304,-111.7803895
  • Difficulty: Easy
  • Distance: 0.1 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Vortex: 5 to 10 minutes
  • Elevation Gain: Extremely minimal
  • Parking: About 8 spaces
  • Red Rock Pass Required? No

The first way to get to Airport Mesa Vortex Sedona is from the small parking lot off Airport Road.

You’ll want to get here anywhere from 30 to 40 minutes before sunset—there is next to no parking!

The lot is easy to miss, as it’s relatively small and just looks like a pull-off.

Once parked, though, you’ll walk about 100 feet up a small path.

You’ll immediately come upon a super photogenic mesa great for sunset and photos!

Go left to get to the vortex, following Aiport Mesa Trail (aka Summit Trail).

Less than 200 feet in, you’ll climb a small hill (there are handrails to help), and arrive at the vortex!

Go here if you’re not in the mood for an “actual” hike!

Insider Tip: This is the easiest way to get to Airport Mesa Vortex. It’s the perfect addition to any Sedona itinerary because it’s short and sweet.

Sedona View Trail #169

  • Airport Loop Trail34.8566938,-111.7865323
  • Difficulty: Easy
  • Distance: 1.2 miles round trip (out and back)
  • Time to Complete: 1.5 hours
  • Elevation Gain: 380 feet
  • Parking: $3
  • Red Rock Pass Required? No

Heading north on Airport Road is Sedona View Trail—another path that will take you to the vortex!

To hike Sedona View Trail, public parking is $3 (paid in a kiosk or to an attendant) and sits right before the trailhead.

Once parked, hit the trail and begin your hike to Airport Mesa Vortex.

Sedona View Trail is easy to follow and relatively flat. So you’ll reach Airport Mesa in about 0.6 miles. 

Because this trail sits parallel to Airport Mesa Road, you’re sure to have some great views along your hike!

That’s what makes this trail a great option if you want a slightly better adventure than the first route we discussed!

Insider Tip: Once you hit Airport Loop Trail at the 0.6-mile mark, follow the same path we previously discussed to get to the vortex!

Airport Loop Trail

  • Airport Loop Trail34.8566938,-111.7865323
  • Difficulty: Moderate
  • Distance: 3.2 miles round trip
  • Time to Complete: 2.5 hours
  • Elevation Gain: 416 feet
  • Parking: $3
  • Red Rock Pass Required? No

And finally, we have Airport Loop Trail.

Airport Loop Trail will be the longest and most difficult to hike of all the routes we covered. Your adventure will begin at the same overlook parking lot we previously discussed.

If you don’t want to pay the $3 parking fee, you can park at the lot off Airport Road.

But assuming you paid for parking near the airport, hiking the loop counter-clockwise will get you to the vortex in about 0.8 miles (shown in blue on the map below).

From the vortex, you can complete the loop in 2.4 miles.

The trail is considered pretty rock and can be challenging. Though, you’ll have great views of Sedona during your entire hike!